The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129 (Medieval Academy Books) [2nd ed.] 0802088074, 9780802088079

Table of contents :
Contents
Preface
Abbreviations
Introduction
Chronological Cross-Listing
The Cartulary
Appendix
List of Abbots
Works Cited
Index of Persons
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
V
W
Y
Index of Places
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
V
W

Citation preview

THE CARTULARY OF MONTIER-EN-DER, 666-1129

Medieval Academy Books, No. 108

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

Edited by Constance Brittain Bouchard

Published for The Medieval Academy of America by

UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO PRESS 2004

www.utppublishing.com The Medieval Academy of America Incorporated 2004 University of Toronto Press Incorporated Toronto Buffalo London Printed in Canada ISBN 0-8020-8807-4

Printed on acid-free paper

National Library of Canada Cataloguing in Publication The cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129 / edited by Constance Brittain Bouchard. (Medieval Academy books; no. 108) Includes bibliographical references and indexes. ISBN 0-8020-8807-4 1. Abbaye de Montier-en-Der (Montier-en-Der, France) - History Sources. 2. Benedictines - France - Montier-en-Der - History - Sources. 3. Monasticism and religious orders - France - Montier-en-Der History - Sources. 4. Cartularies. 5. Montier-en-Der (France) History - Sources. I. Bouchard, Constance Brittain. II. Medieval Academy of America. III. Series. BX2615. M65C37 2004 271'. 10443 C2003-904096-8

University of Toronto Press acknowledges the financial assistance to its publishing program of the Canada Council for the Arts and the Ontario Arts Council. University of Toronto Press acknowledges the financial support for its publishing activities of the Government of Canada through the Book Publishing Industry Development Program (BPIDP).

CONTENTS

Preface vii Abbreviations

ix

Introduction

3

Chronological Cross-Listing The Cartulary Appendix

45

343

List of Abbots Works Cited

363 367

Index of Persons

375

Index of Places

395

41

This page intentionally left blank

PREFACE

The cartulary of Montier-en-Der, put together in the late 1120s, is a crucial source for the history of west Francia before the twelfth century, containing information on popes, kings, and counts, on the development and spread of formulas of immunity, on manorial structures and the obligations of peasant tenants, and on monastic reform. And yet despite being probably the most important unedited French monastic cartulary for a house founded in the early Middle Ages, it has never been edited in its entirety. Only a little over half of the documents within it have ever been printed at all, and most of these in faulty or inaccessible editions. The cartulary is here published in full for the first time, including the papal privilege for Luxeuil that came to be the model for Merovingian-era episcopal privileges, and also Montier-en-Der's own Carolingian-era polyptyque. This project was greatly facilitated by the staffs of the archives and libraries where manuscript and printed versions of the monastery's documents are preserved, and by several generous grants at key points in my research. The librarians and conservators at the Bibliothèque nationale de France, the Bibliothèque municipale of Chaumont ('Les Silos'), the Archives dèpartementales de la Marne, and, in particular, the Archives départementales de la Haute-Marne were uniformly helpful in making manuscripts available. Seth Kasten of the Union Theological Seminary went out of his way to obtain copies for me of the Montier-en-Der bulls in the Analecta juris pontificii. Work on this edition was first begun during a fellowship from the John Simon Guggenheim Memorial Foundation in 1995 and was supported by a grant from the University of Akron Faculty Research Committee in 1997 and by a Sally A. Miller Humanities grant from the University in 2000. Finally, I owe an especial debt of gratitude to Laurent Morelle. His thoughtful studies of how Montier-en-Der's cartulary was put together have facilitated my own work, and indeed an article of his on the forged papal bulls within it first alerted me to the cartulary's very existence.

This page intentionally left blank

ABBREVIATIONS

AASS

Acta sanctorum

Arch. Haute-Marne

Chaumont, Archives départementales de la Haute-Marne

BnF

Paris, Bibliothèque nationale de France

Cartulary

Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 1

GC

Gallia Christiana

MGHDD

Monumenta Germaniae Historica, Diplomata

PL

J. -P. Migne, ed., Patrologia cursus completes, series Latina

RHGF

Recueil des historiens des Gaules et de la France

This page intentionally left blank

THE CARTULARY OF MONTIER-EN-DER, 666-1129

The Champagne-Lorraine-Burgundy region around Montier-en-Der

INTRODUCTION

The first cartulary of Montier-en-Der, compiled in the 1120s, 1 is made up of documents dating from the seventh to the twelfth centuries. This cartulary, now preserved as 7 H 1 at the Archives départementales de la Haute-Marne in Chaumont, records the history of the first 450 years of a Benedictine house located in central Francia. A few of its original charters (or in some cases pseudo-originals) survive, and there are also a few charters from the monastery's first centuries that are not in the cartulary, but do still exist, primarily in later copies. However, for most of the monastery's transactions the only record preserved is the one found in the cartulary, which is here edited in full for the first time. MONTIER-EN-DER Der is situated in what was by the High Middle Ages the Champagne region, just north of Burgundy and west of Lorraine. Although located in the diocese of Chalons-sur-Marne, the monastery was founded with the assistance of the bishop of Reims, and was located close to the borders of the dioceses of Troyes, Toul, and Langres. Bishops from all these dioceses, especially Troyes and Toul, appear in the monks' cartulary as frequently as the bishop of Chalons. It was Gauzlin, the bishop of Toul, who was responsible for the monastery's restoration in the early tenth century, after the monks had fled the Viking attacks in the region, as discussed below. The archbishop of Reims asserted his authority over the monastery in the middle of the eleventh century, but in the twelfth century the bishop of Troyes was the most frequent bishop to appear in the monks' charters. The region of Der, located where the Voire and Ceffondet rivers meet, was a heavily wooded area when the monastery was founded there in the seventh

4

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

century (in fact, the word 'Der' is generally taken to be of Gallic origin and to mean an oak tree). The monastery's original name was Tuteolus, '2 but this name dropped out of usage within a century or so, and it was called simply 'the monastery at Der, ' Montier-en-Der in modern French. 3 The house was one of the most important of the Merovingian monastic foundations in the area, attracting gifts from kings and powerful lords, both secular and lay, in its first centuries. I have dated the foundation of Montier-en-Der to 666, the date that Bercharius, a hermit in the woods of Der, announced that he was giving his hereditary property to a monasterium he had founded there. Although some have questioned the authenticity of the royal privileges Bercharius soon acquired for his house (as discussed further below), the house is generally agreed to have had its origins in the second half of the seventh century. This was a period in which a number of Prankish monasteries were founded, either as new houses (like Montier-en-Der) or as the establishment of monks in an older basilica, generally following a 'mixed' rule that combined elements of Benedictine monasticism with the rule of Columbanus.4 Little is known about Bercharius from contemporary records other than his name, although the donation charter (document 3) by which he gave his new foundation an extensive amount of hereditary property suggests that he came from a wealthy family. A bishop of Le Mans in the 650s was named Beracharius, and it is possible that he had some connection with the first abbot of Der, but there is no evidence other than name similarities. 5 The first abbot of Hautvillers, founded in the diocese of Reims not long before the foundation of Montier-en-Der, was named Bercharius or Beracarius, and the monks of Der themselves, from the tenth century onward, assumed that the two men were identical. It is also tempting to try to connect the abbot of Der with the Ber charius or Bertharius, who was the son-in-law of the noble lady Ansfledis, and became mayor of the palace and a supporter of Theoderic III in the 680s.6 This would make him an exact contemporary of the Bercharius who established a monastery at Der with the support of this same king, but again there is no evidence other than name similarities. Originally dedicated to Saints Peter and Paul, the monastery soon took the designation of Saint Bercharius. The sainted virgin Theodosia became, by the ninth century, the other major patron saint of the monstery. By the time Abbot Bercharius's vita was written in the tenth century by Abbot Adso (960-92), nearly 300 years after the former had died, he had become not just a wealthy man and the first abbot of Der but a noble from Aquitaine and a saint, who had a claim to martyrdom because one of his own monks, indeed his own godson, was inspired by the devil to murder him.7 Also

The area around Montier-en-Der

6

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

in Adso's vita Bercharius was identified with the abbot of the same name who ruled the monasteries of Hautvillers and Epernay, under Bishop Nivard of Reims, in the decades preceding the foundation of Montier-en-Der.8 While this is certainly possible, and bishops of Reims, including Nivard, do appear in the first documents from the new monastery, the identification of the two Abbots Bercharius cannot be supported by any primary source closer than 300 years to the events. 9 The one seventh-century charter from Montier-en-Der to mention Hautvillers (document 166) does indeed draw a distinction between the possessions of the two monasteries, even though both were supported by the bishops of Reims. Adso's 'Vita S. Bercharii' seems to have been based on the foundation charters later incorporated into the cartulary, for he mentions the same kings and the same witnesses as found in those charters as aiding Bercharius in founding Puteolus/Montier-en-Der. Adso's vita was followed almost a century later by the anonymous 'Miracula St. Bercharii, ' doubtless written about the end of the reign of Abbot Bruno, the last abbot it mentions. 10 These two accounts, as well as the charters in the cartulary, are the principal sources for the early medieval history of the monastery, for it rarely appears in the chronicles or records of other houses. At first Montier-en-Der followed various monastic practices - the rules of Lerins, Luxeuil, and St. -Maurice of Agaune seem all to have been known11 but then at some point the house became served by canons rather than by monks. The rather ingenuous explanation given, centuries later, by the 'Miracula' author was that the monks had had to take up arms to defend themselves against Charles Martel, and they decided that clerical garb went better with weapons of war than monastic habits. Whatever the explanation, the eighth century was a difficult period for the new monastery. After the small flurry of Merovingian foundation documents from the seventh century, there are only two existing authentic documents for the eighth. When the monks began forging papal bulls in the eleventh century they added two more (purported) charters to the eighth-century total, but the virtual silence of these years means that it is impossible to know what sort of changes were taking place at the house in the eighth century. The monks reemerge into documentary visibility during the reigns of Louis the Pious and Charles the Bald, but with different property and following a different monastic regime from the time of their foundation. It was doubtless due to the lack of a monastic rule at Montier-en-Der that Louis the Pious gave the house to the cathedral of Reims in 816 (document 165). 12 However, the monastic life was restored in 827 under Abbot Hauto (document 9), who received a privilege from Louis the Pious five years later (document 11), confirming the house's adherence to the Benedictine Rule.13

Introduction

7

Observance of this Rule continued even after the monastery began to be governed, starting in the 840s, by a series of rectors and lay abbots (document 14); the house and its revenues had proved too tempting a target for it to be allowed to have an independent, regular abbot. At the very end of the ninth century, the monks had to flee into the Jura to escape the Vikings and settled at the house of St. -Chef, given to them by the archbishop of Vienne. Their establishment there is known from charters of Pope Formosus, of the archbishop of Vienne, and of King Louis the Blind of Provence, but the monks' flight is not recorded in the cartulary.14 It is unclear whether any of the monks who fled ever returned to Der. The 'Miracula' author, who equated the Norsemen with the Visigoths, claimed that they did return, but that they quickly fell into scandalous activities, including giving away ecclesiastical property and holding wedding ceremonies in the cloister, where the monks lived with their wives. 15 This vision of scandalous times may be more a reflection of the attitudes of the Gregorian Reform, that is of the period in which the 'Miracula' were written, than of the early tenth century, but the relics of Saint Bercharius do seem to have returned from the Jura at some point. The 'Miracula' author recorded the names of two disreputable abbots, Alard and Benzo, but there are no existing charters for Der from the first decades of the tenth century. In 935 the monastery was refounded at the initiative of Gauzlin, bishop of Toul. He had learned of the Benedictine Rule practised at St. -Benott-sur-Loire (Fleury) and had instituted it at the monastery of St. -Evre in his own city.16 From St. -Evre a group of monks went to Der, headed by the monk Alberic (abbot 935-60). Alberic, according to the account in the 'Miracula, ' drove out the dissolute monks, but they maliciously took the monks' archives with them, and it took some time to recover them. But the reform was successful. First Alberic and then his companion Adso, who succeeded him as abbot and wrote Bercharius's vita, reestablished a regular monastic life, based on the Benedictine Rule. 17 Gifts continued to accumulate until the twelfth century, at which time the last major rebuilding of the abbey church took place and the cartulary was compiled. Although the monastery continued to be viable throughout the Middle Ages, from the mid-twelfth century onward its importance faded, as the growing influence of the Cistercian Order in the region - Clairvaux is only thirtyseven kilometers south of Montier-en-Der - cast all such older Benedictine houses into comparative shade. 18 This shade is evidenced by the much smaller number of existing charters for the monastery from the twelfth and thirteenth centuries than for the preceding years. Although overall the number of surviving charters in France increases exponentially from about 1100 to 1300, at

8

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

Montier-en-Der the 'second' cartulary, put together at the end of the thirteenth century, actually includes fewer charters than the first (some two-thirds as many), and most of these are from the thirteenth century, not the twelfth. In the early modern period, the monastery lost its regularity of life and was governed by titular abbots who did not even live there. At the time of the French Revolution, the last monks were ejected, and the abbey church was made into the parish church of the community. The church itself, the eleventhcentury nave and the later Gothic choir, was heavily bombed during the Second World War, although it has since been rebuilt, using the original stones.19 The claustral buildings were at this point already long gone, their stones having been used to build stud stables at the time of Napoleon (as also happened, more famously, at Cluny). Today Montier-en-Der is a sleepy little town, its undistinguished-looking church the only remains of its important medieval past.20 THE CARTULARY The cartulary of Montier-en-Der was composed during the 1120s, doubtless between 1126 and 1129, at the time of Abbot Roger.21 The 1120s were a time when a number of older Benedictine houses assembled cartularies enumerating the property and rights they had acquired in the centuries since their foundations. For example, the Burgundian houses of Flavigny and of St. Marcel-les-Chalon, monasteries founded in respectively the early eighth and late sixth centuries, both compiled cartularies during this period. 22 A single scribe wrote most of the cartulary of Montier-en-Der, through document 153. The latest date of any of the documents he copied was 1125, or possibly 1126 (documents 141, 150). The cartulary was then continued with ten more documents written in a contemporary hand, including two from 1127 (documents 162, 163). Although a third scribe then added the text of the polyptyque and a few other documents that the original scribes had missed, he must have done his work within a year or two of the second scribe. An episcopal privilege dating from 1129 was not copied into the cartulary, suggesting that the final compilation was made before this date. (The privilege was instead copied into the second, thirteenth-century, cartulary, and I have edited it in the Appendix as document 176. ) The cartulary manuscript is described further below. Scholars have long deplored the absence of an edition of Montier-en-Der's cartulary, an important source for early medieval history.23 Roughly half of the individual charters within the cartulary have been printed at one time or another, but only in widely scattered publications, many now virtually inac-

Introduction

9

cessible, and in most cases these earlier editions do not meet modern standards of scholarship. Charles Lalore transcribed a portion of the cartulary over a century ago, as part of his program to edit the principal cartularies of the diocese of Troyes, 24 but he included only those documents from Montier-en-Der which involved property located within the Troyes region (some seventy documents from before 1130, only 40 per cent of the surviving total), and many of these he printed in highly abbreviated form or merely as summaries. He also made numerous slips in his transcriptions; printed the 'e-cedilla' which the scribe used for the -ae- dipthong as a simple 'e'; rearranged or skipped over names in the witness lists; and 'corrected' the medieval Latin spelling of the cartulary without noting that he had done so. 251 have thus not found it useful in my edition to enumerate the differences from his. This edition follows the order of the cartulary, rather than attempting to rearrange the documents in chronological order. The cartulary is a text, put together in its present form by a monk who found the particular order significant, and it therefore seems important to preserve the form as well as the content of the collection. 26 For that reason no attempt has been made to introduce 'lost charters' or 'mentions of charters' into this edition of the cartulary. In any event, in most cases it is impossible to say whether a reference to an earlier gift in fact involved a transaction which actually was recorded in a charter. Any arrangement by date would be problematic, since for a number of charters the dating is approximate or tentative, and for the forged documents arguments could be made either to arrange them by the supposed issuer or by the probable date of their actual composition. A chronological reorganization of the charters, even if it were possible, would not in any event be substantially different from the original order, because the scribe seems to have grouped charters by abbot as best he could. He made no particular effort, however, to arrange the different charters from a particular abbacy in order, and at several points he seems to have discovered he had missed an earlier charter and simply copied it in wherever he was in the codex. 27 A chronological cross-listing (dating the forged charters by their supposed dates) follows this Introduction. This edition is divided into two parts. The first, by far the largest, is an edition of the 167 documents in the cartulary itself, following the order of the charters in the manuscript.28 Here I have included those charters (including the polyptyque) which were added almost immediately to the original scribe's production, but not the few added a century or more later to the end; these latter charters are in any event partially illegible. The second part of this edition, in the form of an Appendix, gives the text of those nine charters which date from before 1130, that is the time of the cartulary's composition, but which were not incorporated into the cartulary. These I have arranged in chronologi-

10

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

cal order. They are numbered continuously after the documents in the cartulary itself, for ease of reference. The chronological cross-listing includes those documents in the Appendix. An examination of the nine charters known to have existed but not copied into the cartulary reveals how careful the cartulary scribe must have been to find and incorporate all the records of his house. 29 The nine include three from the ninth century, concerning the monks' flight to St. -Chef, which seem to have remained there when the monks returned to Der a generation later. Another three concern the priory of Rosnay, and were presumably kept there in the 1120s rather than at Montier-en-Der; the canons there asserted their liberty from the monks in the early twelfth century, and it took a papal bull in the 1140s to subject them to Der (see the notes to document 173). Of the final three, one is a forgery probably confected somewhat later (document 175); one, dating from 1129 (document 176), was doubtless issued after the cartulary was completed, and indeed serves to date the cartulary's composition; and only one (document 174) seems to have been missed by the original scribe, although it was copied into the second, thirteenth-century cartulary. Even this last one, which concerns the dependent church of St. -Leger and does not actually mention Montier-en-Der and its monks, may have initially been kept at that church rather than at the monastery.30 The edition of the cartulary and of the documents in the Appendix presents few paleographical problems. The cartulary is written in a clear early-twelfthcentury bookhand. In editing I have used essentially the scribe's punctuation and, to some degree, his system of capitalization. The scribe used a point (or period) for almost all pauses. I have represented the point as a comma when the scribe began the following word with a lowercase letter. When he began the following word with a capital letter, the point is represented in the edition as a period. (In all other instances capitalization has been changed to follow modern conventions. ) I have also used a period for the scribe's occasional punctuation mark that looks like a modern semicolon, marking the end of an unusually long sentence or list. I have reproduced the scribe's spelling exactly, except that I have expanded abbreviations. I have made no attempt to classicize the often rather unusual Latin spellings. In the very few places where I have corrected the scribe's spelling in order to avoid confusion, I have so noted in a footnote. The e cedilla, which the scribe used frequently, is represented in this edition by the ae diphthong. Following the scribe, I have used V for both U and V in uppercase letters and u for both u and v in lowercase letters, except for roman numerals, where I give v. For each document, I indicate where it is found in the cartulary and in the manuscript copies of the cartulary and also in previous editions. For ten of the

Introduction

11

cartulary documents, the original (or sometimes the pseudo-original) still exists. These include a charter of Charles the Bald (document 22), five papal bulls (documents 74, 75, 80, 123, and 151), two charters of counts of Troyes (documents 134 and 162), and two issued by bishops (documents 135 and 147). In these cases I have used the original as the basis for my edition and noted the cartulary's variants in the notes. The originals for the other charters had already disappeared by the early modern period.31 Because all of the seventeenth- and eighteenth-century manuscripts were copied from the cartulary (or a copy of the cartulary), I have not noted their variants. Most copyists made attempts to classicize the Latin; some condensed the charters; and some varied word order. Similarly, I have not given the variants from other printed editions, except in a few cases where a careful modern editor (for example, the MGH) suggests a useful emendation. MEROVINGIAN-ERA CHARTERS One of the most challenging issues in editing the cartulary of Montier-en-Der is dealing with the forged - or at least reworked - documents contained within it. Here it may be noted that the cartulary scribe himself seems to have accepted as genuine everything he copied into his volume, and that the fabrications and modifications had all been done well before he worked. The bestknown forgeries from the monastery are papal bulls, for which the monks went to the effort of creating pseudo-originals of these highly favourable privileges, some of which still exist. Before turning to the papal bulls, however, I shall consider the suspect royal documents in the cartulary, of which there are also several, including two from Merovingian kings and one from Charles the Bald. In the following paragraphs, I shall discuss the suspect nature of the first two documents in the cartulary, issued by two Merovingian kings, in the context of all of the monastery's pre-Carolingian era documents (1-5, 166-7). It has been difficult for scholars without all of these documents before them to understand how they might have been dated and how they might go together. I shall argue that documents 1-2, rather than being forgeries, were authentic documents (although ones doubtless reworked somewhat in the tenth century), and that if they are properly dated many of the supposed difficulties fall away.32 The earliest document in the cartulary of Montier-en-Der (167) has nothing directly to do with Der. Rather, it is a privilege for Luxeuil from Pope John IV, issued a generation before Montier-en-Der's own foundation. Interestingly, there are no medieval copies of this privilege from Luxeuil itself, and the oldest known copy, from which all later copies and editions have been derived, is

12

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

in the cartulary of Montier-en-Der. A copy of the original privilege must have been brought to Der by Bercharius, Der's founder, who had spent time at Luxeuil. Its importance for the Merovingian-era history of Der is that it served as a model for the privilege that the bishop of Chalons issued to the monastery of Der in 693 (document 4, discussed below). 33 For the later history of the monastery, its only real impact is that the presence of a privilege from a 'Pope John' in their monastery's archives inspired eleventh-century monks to forge another privilege, document 5, which they attributed to John VII, and which was closely based on the language of a 1050 privilege from Leo IX (document 70). I shall therefore not refer to documents 167 and 5 in my discussion of the monastery's Merovingian-era charters. The monastery's royal foundation documents, issued by two Merovingian kings for Abbot Bercharius in 675 and 685 (documents 1-2), have often been treated as forgeries, or at least the first one, that of Childeric II, is considered a forgery, and the second, that of Theoderic III, is considered to have been reworked. 34 Interestingly, recent scholars have tended to assume Childeric II did issue an authentic foundation charter for the monastery, but that it was lost, and the 'Childeric' document in the cartulary was a forgery created later, to fill in for the lost document.35 After all, both Theoderic Ill's own charter and the later vita of Bercharius speak of Childeric as having issued a charter for the monastery. Yet many elements of these charters suggest that both are at least closely based on genuine royal charters for the monastery. It seems unnecessarily complicated to assume that the first one was lost and replaced by a forgery (a forgery that manages to give correctly the names of contemporary bishops and of the royal mayor of the palace), the other preserved but modified. I therefore treat the two documents together here, as authentic at base although perhaps reworked or interpolated. 36 It is unclear from the cartulary copy, the earliest version to exist of these charters, whether the scribe transcribed from 450year-old originals or from other copies made in the interim. My own hypothesis is that these precious foundation documents were recopied and perhaps slightly modified in the tenth century. It would have been at this time that King Childeric's name was mistakenly changed to Chilperic in document 2, an error repeated in the later forged bull of Hadrian I (document 6). Everything in a seventh-century royal charter, from the handwriting to the protocols to the use of papyrus, would have seemed strange to monks at the end of the first millennium. Also, if the charters had become tattered during the archives' excursions, the temptation to improve and fill in gaps would have been irresistible. Many elements argue for the authenticity of both of the royal charters at the

Introduction

13

beginning of the cartulary, those of Childeric and Theoderic. If either were a later forgery, it would be surprising that the property listed in them does not correspond to property that the monks later owned. Instead, most of the places mentioned are down toward the Loire, even beyond the Loire, places where Abbot Bercharius's family had had holdings. In spite of his generosity to his new foundation when his retreat became institutionalized as a monastery, the property that he gave the house was located much too far away to be easily managed (the Loire at its closest approach is 170 km from Montier-en-Der), and the monks most probably lost this land soon after. Adso, describing the foundation of the monastery at the end of the tenth century on the basis of its Merovingian-era documents, radically reduced the property lists.37 Rather than attributing to the Merovingian kings confirmations of property the monks acquired only much later, scribes of subsequent generations copied carefully, if doubtless in a rather confused state, the names of places where the monks had not owned anything for centuries. The fact that the bishop of Reims is called bishop in document 1 (rather than archbishop), the correct form in the seventh but not the tenth century, also suggests an authentic Merovingian diploma. The argument for the falsity of documents 1 and/or 2 has been made primarily on diplomatic grounds, that the palace where they were issued Compiegne - is noted, an unusual detail in Merovingian charters, and that the kings' names do not begin the charters. The name of the palace, however, could have been added in the tenth century by a scribe accustomed to Carolingian protocols, who felt the absence of the name of a palace weakened the charter, and who had before him at least one Carolingian charter given at Compiegne (document 14). And it should be noted that contemporary Merovingian kings are known to have held courts and councils at their palace at Compiegne, 38 which argues for the authenticity of this detail. The dropping of the king's name in the first line might have been done during a tenth-century recopying, or could be due to the cartulary scribe simply reducing the first sentence to a rubric. Because the first line, the king's name, would have been written in elaborate, elongated letters, widely spaced, it might not even have looked like part of the charter to a twelfth-century scribe. In short, neither of these details is enough to reject documents 1-2 as authentic Merovingian productions, and indeed, as already noted, scholars usually assume that document 2 is, for the most part, a real charter of Theoderic III. It has also been suggested that the closeness of some of the information in the charters of Childeric and Theoderic to the information in the tenth-century vita Adso wrote of Bercharius suggests a later composition. 39 But this closeness need not indicate that the charters were tenth-century creations; it is

14

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

much more likely that Adso had seen and used the charters. For example, the tenth-century vita has trouble explaining Puteolus, the original name of the monastery, which is used in a matter-of-fact fashion in the Merovingian diplomas. Adso ended up creating a barely plausible story of how the monastery was originally founded near some wells (to explain the name), several kilometres away, and then at some point moved to its location on the Voire. This attempt to create an explanation after the fact certainly suggests that Adso had the original Merovingian documents and felt compelled to try to make sense of them; this seems more likely than that he would have created documents which, except for a few details, would have been perfectly normal products of Merovingian royal chanceries. In addition, it has been argued that the charter of King Childeric II (document 1) must be false, because it lists Reolus as bishop of Reims, an office it is assumed he took up only later. This need not be a difficulty, however, if one dates Childeric's charter by his reign as king of all the Franks, in which case it was given in 675 and all the chronological discrepancies disappear. Nivard, Reolus's predecessor, had died in 673, according to most modern scholars, and Reolus succeeded him at that point. The presence of Reolus in document 1, therefore, need not mean the document was a forgery unless one gives it a date before 673. 40 Those who assume there was once a real document of Childeric II, lost and replaced by the (forged) present document 1, refer to the mention in Adso's vita of Bercharius as founding the monastery with the assistance of Bishop Nivard, and assume Adso saw a now-lost document mentioning this bishop (rather than the Bishop Reolus of document 1). But Adso was not referring to document 1, either in its present version or in some 'pre-forgery' version. He was referring to document 3, which, until now, has scarcely been noticed by scholars. Nivard, who according to Flodoard had already been instrumental in the founding of the monastery of Hautvillers,41 was bishop when Bercharius made his founding gifts to Puteolus in 666 (document 3). Scholars have tended to assume that this document, which comes after rather than before the Merovingian kings' charters in the cartulary, must have been issued after them, but one cannot credit a twelfth-century cartulary scribe with useful insights into seventh-century chronology. It would have made sense for the scribe to begin his cartulary with royal charters regardless of their date, and because document 1 is dated as being given in the third year of Childeric's reign, and document 3 in the fourth year, the scribe indeed must have mistakenly assumed (as have modern scholars) that document 3 came later. But the interrelationship between these various early documents makes much more sense if the regnal years by which document 1 is dated are not the

Introduction

15

same regnal years by which document 3 is dated. It would have been entirely appropriate for the royal scribe to date document 1 by Childeric's reign as king of all the Franks. So dating it removes the potential anomaly of Reolus's presence. Given a choice between assuming document 1 is dated by Childeric's addition of Neustria/Burgundy (the region of Montier-en-Der) to his original rule over Austrasia, and having to postulate a double existence for document 1 (one real, one forged), the first alternative is both simpler and more logical. Document 3, however, in contrast to document 1, cannot be dated by Childeric's reign in Neustria/Burgundy, because that would give the year 676, by which time both Childeric and Nivard, the king and bishop mentioned in it, were dead (Childeric in late 675, Nivard in 673). Therefore the dating of document 3 must refer to Childeric's reign as king of Austrasia, in fact the only region he ruled in the 660s. Document 3, therefore, must be considered the real 'foundation' charter of the monastery, as it is the earliest issued for Montier-en-Der. In it Bercharius says that he has built a monastery, Puteolus, on the Voire, with the assistance of (unnamed) kings, and goes on to list the hereditary property he is giving the house. Childeric, it is specified, is present, but there is no indication of a royal privilege from him. Instead, his privilege and grant of immunity was given nine years later, as recorded in document 1. This latter document refers to Bercharius asking for his assistance in establishing Puteolus, but refers to this request in the past tense. Thus, the internal content of documents 1 and 3 are compatible with document 3 having been issued first. After Childeric's death, his brother Theoderic III reissued the privilege and grant of immunity (document 2), most likely in 685. A few years later, in 688, Bercharius made his first effort to found a house of nuns. He asked Bishop Reolus of Reims, who had witnessed the monks' privilege from King Childeric a dozen years earlier, to give him a villa for the purpose (document 166). 42 (Interestingly, this document of Bishop Reolus was given at Compiegne. ) The villa had originally been given to the church of Reims by a woman named Ama, who had died as a religious. For reasons that are not clear, this effort to establish a nunnery was not a success, and the villa that the bishop gave Der for the purpose immediately disappears from the monks' records. The bishop had specified that if the monks of Montier-enDer did not found a nunnery at the villa then it would go to the monastery of Hautvillers. This document of Bishop Reolus had apparently become separated from the monks' other early charters, because it did not involve property still belonging to the monks. It was not copied at the beginning of the cartulary, with the rest of the Merovingian charters, but almost at the very end. It does, however, give every sign of being authentic.

16

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

The final charter chronologically among the monks' seventh-century documents is a privilege from the bishop of Chalons (document 4). In this document from 693, Bishop Bertoendus confirmed the establishment both of Bercharius's own monastery and of Puellemontier, a house of nuns. Apparently Bercharius had decided almost immediately that the property Bishop Reolus had given him in 686 was unsuitable for a nunnery, perhaps because it was too far away, but had continued his search for a suitable location. Puellemontier, located only six kilometres from Der, was given to the monks by the couple Waimer and Waltildis, with the latter serving as first abbess. This charter, confirming the foundation of Puellemontier and issuing other privileges to the monks, is phrased very similarly to other seventh-century privileges for monastic establishments (including Rebais, St. -Denis, and Corbie),43 and seems ultimately derived in format from the papal privilege for Luxeuil of 640/2 (document 167). Although the oldest of these privileges, that of Rebais, is generally dated 635, it may have been reworked on the papal model. Because Der's cartulary is the only source for Luxeuil's privilege, Montier-en-Der needs to be considered central to the early development of episcopal privileges.44 The bishop of Chalons issued Montier-en-Der's privilege in 693 at the urging of Clovis III, who had succeeded his father, Theoderic III, a year and a half earlier, and of the king's mayor of the palace Pippin, ancestor of the Carolingians. This particular charter exists in two twelfth-century copies: one in the cartulary of Montier-en-Der, the other in the cartulary of the cathedral of Chalons, the latter virtually unnoted by scholars (see the notes to document 4). The two copies appear to have been copied independently from a Merovingian original, and there is no reason to doubt this privilege's authenticity. A CAROLINGIAN FORGERY The first period of forging or reworking royal documents for Montier-en-Der appears to have been the very end of the tenth century, a generation or two after the monks had returned from the Jura. That the decadent monks whom Alberic drove out in 935 apparently took the monks' archives with them archives recovered only a generation later, by Abbot Adso45 - doubtless gave the monks an opportunity to improve those archives' contents, which must have been in bad enough shape to make them feel some restorative effort was needed. (Incidentally, there is no reason to suggest that all of the monastery's documents from before the tenth century might be later creations. Most of the documents issued by Carolingian kings give every sign of using correct chancery protocol, and one of them, document 22, still exists as an original. ) Only one Carolingian charter, that of Charles the Bald, can really be called a forgery

Introduction

17

(document 21), but it is a very long document. In the tenth century, the first Carolingians were distant, awe-inspiring figures, exemplary figures for monks who were trying to recreate a past that would be useful in their attempts to reestablish their rights and property holdings, rights that surely suffered during the two generations following the Viking attacks. 46 The forged royal charter of Charles the Bald was supposedly issued to the monks in 858 (document 21).47 This privilege was created by combining material from several authentic charters. As a base, the forger used the genuine privilege (document 16) which Charles the Bald had issued the monks in 857; he used the genuine charter's dating formula, although adding one both to the king's regnal year and to the kalends. Into the middle of his copy of the genuine text the forger inserted a detailed description of property, primarily located at St. -Dizier, which supposedly Charles the Bald confirmed as the gift of Count Boso. In fact, much of this list of property conforms to what Boso gave the monks at Montier-en-Der in 876 (document 20), close to twenty years after the supposed royal privilege confirming it. Indeed, at one time, before the falsity of document 21 was recognized, the existence of two Counts Boso, serving Charles the Bald a generation apart, created some scholarly confusion, especially as the supposed Count Boso of 858 was called 'count of the palace, ' a very important office, even though he is not found in any other documents from the 850s. At the end of his copy of document 16, the forger further expanded the royal privilege by adding reference to a market at St. -Dizier. A problem for scholars has been the dating of this forged privilege (document 21). It was certainly created after 876, the date of Boso's genuine charter, and based on the overall style and wording a date in the late tenth century has seemed most likely.48 A charter of Count Heribert, dated to 968 (document 24), refers to genuine privileges granted by Charles the Bald and Boso to Montier-en-Der (documents 16 and 20) and adds the gift of a market at St. Dizier, the very material the forger of document 21 inserted at the end. Therefore, the forgery must date to after 968. Indeed, it must date to after 980, for in that year Count Heribert added to his earlier donation by giving the monks property at Vouciennes, a gift confirmed by King Lothair in the same year (documents 26 and 27), and the material added at the end of the forged document includes a mention of Vouciennes. GENUINE AND FORGED PAPAL BULLS If a single extensive 'Carolingian' privilege satisfied the tenth-century forgers, then the eleventh-century forgers who created and improved papal bulls felt they needed many more examples. The extreme closeness of language in bulls

18

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

for Montier-en-Der which supposedly date anywhere from the beginning of the eighth century to the second half of the eleventh has naturally raised serious doubts about their authenticity.49 The second half of the eleventh century was the principal period for both genuine and forged papal bulls.50 The genuine bulls began with the consecration in 1050 of Bruno, new abbot of Montier-en-Der, by Leo IX, recently made pope. Not only did Abbot Bruno establish a close relationship with the reformed papacy, but he also improved this relationship by having false bulls created to confirm or substantiate what the popes granted in their genuine missives. All of the forged documents supposedly issued by the papal chancery, with one exception, seem to have been produced during Bruno's abbacy (1050-c. 1085). The forgeries of papal bulls most likely date from the 1060s and 1070s, the period during which the monks were having serious difficulties with their most powerful secular neighbours, difficulties brought to a close only at the 1082 Council of Meaux, where the papal legate pronounced against the monks' enemies (documents 67-8). That virtually all the forgeries are attributed to popes who held office in the thirtyyear period beginning in 1049 is a strong indication that their production dates from this time. During this period, the monks, under Abbot Bruno, confected papal documents based especially on the genuine charters and privileges of Popes Leo IX and Alexander II, the two most important providers of genuine privileges for these monks in the second half of the eleventh century.51 The close relationship between Montier-en-Der and the papacy began with the election of Bishop Bruno of Toul to the papal see as Leo IX (1049-54). The bishops of Toul had had a friendly relationship with the monastery ever since the refoundation of the house, at the initiative of monks from Toul, in the first half of the tenth century. After the new pope went to Rome in 1049 to be consecrated, he returned to the Lorraine-Champagne region, and began the program of the reforming papacy by holding the Council of Reims, preaching the purity of the priesthood and an end to simony. At this council Abbot Milo of Der had resigned. It is not altogether clear why he did so, after fourteen years in office. But because he had been put into office originally by the count of Blois, as part of the latter's maneuvering for power in the region, 52 it is most likely that Milo believed the method of his election, on which the bishops and abbots attending the council were questioned, was not canonical - or else he had this defect pointed out to him. His consecration in 1035 by the bishop of Chalons, rather than the bishop of Toul, had been canonically correct, but it seems to have irritated the bishop of Toul, whose predecessors had overseen Montier-en-Der for a good century.53 A decade and a half later, this issue may still have rankled for the former bishop of Toul, now pope.

Introduction

19

At any rate, after Milo retired to Cluny in 1049 to live out his life, the monks back at Der elected one Wandelgar to succeed him as abbot, a man who had, on the evidence of the charters (documents 55-6, 88), been an important officer, probably prior, in the monastery under Abbot Milo. Wandelgar followed Pope Leo back to Rome, where, in May 1050, the pope consecrated him, conferred papal privileges and confirmations on him, and finished by giving him his own name. According to a charter of Der (document 72), the former Bishop Bruno of Toul, no longer needing that name now that he had taken the name of Leo, conferred it instead on the abbot he had just blessed, and indeed the former Wandelgar served out the thirty-five years of his abbacy under the name of Bruno. The closeness between the two men is underscored by the fact that, although the monks had no papal privileges in their archives from the five centuries since their house was founded, they immediately began to receive them from the former Bishop Bruno. The general privilege of Leo IX (document 70), issued when Abbot Bruno/Wandelgar was in Rome and presumably at the same time as the pope consecrated him, is the earliest genuine papal privilege for the monastery in the cartulary of Montier-en-Der. 54 In this privilege of 1050, the pope confirmed the monks' rights and possessions, including the right to free election of new abbots, according to the Rule of St. Benedict. The monks were sufficiently impressed that they used this privilege as the model for a pseudo-papal bull, almost identically worded, given by a supposed 'Pope John' (document 5). From his placement of this bull in the cartulary, the twelfth-century cartulary scribe seemed to believe it had been issued by an early eighth-century pope, probably John VII (705-7), who is mentioned in the Liber pontificalis as a restorer of churches. However, it is most likely that the eleventh-century scribe who originally created the charter had in mind not an eighth-century Pope John but a seventh-century one, John IV, who had issued a privilege to the monastery of Luxeuil (document 167) and thus seemed an appropriate person also to issue one for Montier-en-Der.55 It is probably also about this time that the monks created a bull that they attributed to Hadrian I (document 6). In it, the pope supposedly confirmed the foundation and possessions of the house. The reference to the pope's 'beloved son, ' Emperor Charlemagne, indicates that it was intended to be taken as a privilege of Hadrian I (772-95), rather than either of the two popes who took the name of Hadrian in the second half of the ninth century. Hadrian I did indeed send a large number of letters to Charlemagne, and one of these may have inspired the forgers. Charlemagne was not yet emperor, however, when Hadrian I died - even though the bull refers to him as augustus. Modern

20

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

scholars have generally attributed the bull to either Hadrian II or Hadrian III, in order to give it a date after Charlemagne's coronation in 800, but this still does not explain why the pope spoke of the emperor as if he were alive. (It would not be possible to reassign the document to the time of Charles the Bald for the same reason; his rule as emperor overlapped with neither of the ninthcentury Popes Hadrian. ) Nor does it explain why the pope refers to King Childeric (here named Chilperic) as having founded a monastery where Saints Bercharius and Theodosia were buried, even though Theodosia does not seem to have been translated to Der until the ninth or tenth century.56 It is most likely that the monks of Montier-en-Der of the late eleventh century, who were attempting to create a past in which popes had always been helpful to them, found it useful to stress that both popes and Carolingian emperors had always supported them. The 'Hadrian' document has some unique aspects, but its latter part seems to have been based closely on a 1065 bull of Alexander II (document 80). Most of Der's forgeries were based even more closely on real papal bulls. At the same time as Pope Leo issued his authentic general privilege for the monks of Der, he also wrote two short letters on their behalf (documents 71-2), one to the count of Nevers, threatening him with excommunication if he did not give up his attacks on monastery possessions, and the other to the bishop of Nevers, urging him to help the monks against this count. Both of these appear perfectly genuine, but the former was used by the monks, as indicated below, as the model for later forgeries. All three of Leo IX's genuine charters on behalf of the monks of Der thus served both as the basis of a close and long-lasting relationship between the monks and the papacy and also as an indicator to the monks that popes, who had never before been concerned with affairs of their region, might serve as their first and best line of defence against their enemies. It was the latter belief especially that quickly led to the creation of forged bulls. In the meantime, the next genuine papal bulls for Montier-en-Der were issued some fifteen years later (documents 79-80) and were from Alexander II (1061-73).57 Of these two, one (document 80) was to prove very influential. In this privilege Pope Alexander referred specifically to the earlier bulls of Leo IX, even though his wording was very different from Pope Leo's. He enumerated the monastery's rights and menaced its enemies in a way that appears to have made a deep impression on the monks, for they promptly used this privilege as the model on which they subsequently forged bulls from other popes who had somehow been deficient in issuing such privileges. The wording of two other papal privileges for Montier-en-Der (documents 74-5), supposedly issued by Victor II (1055-7) and Nicholas II (1059-61), the

Introduction

21

predecessors of Alexander II, is virtually identical - even including the reference to the bulls of Leo IX. These forged bulls, purporting to be from about 1055 and 1061, nicely filled in the gap between the monks' genuine papal bulls of 1050 and 1065. The question which naturally has long puzzled scholars is which of the three identically worded privileges (documents 74, 75, 80) is authentic; after all, genuine productions of the papal chancery do not use such identical language. The most logical conclusion is that the privilege of Alexander II, the last of the three chronologically, was the genuine one, and that the monks then went back to fill in the gap in their papal bulls since those issued by Leo IX in 1050. 58 This supposition is made a virtual certainty by the existence of the originals (or pseudo-originals) of all three papal bulls. Pope Alexander's is written in a darker ink in a chancery hand, with jagged ascenders and descenders, all of which accords well with the style of other genuine papal bulls of the period.59 The papal lead seal is missing, however. The supposed original documents of Victor II and Nicholas II, on the other hand (documents 74-5), are written in a brown ink, in identical handwriting that looks much more like an eleventh-century French than an Italian hand.60 Both were clearly intended, however, to be taken as originals. They were both sealed, and the lead bulla indeed is still attached to one (document 75). It does not, however, look particularly like other contemporary papal bullae; on one side is a figure raising a blessing hand, and on the other the image of a basilica and the words 'Victor pape ii. '61 Thus the format of the pseudo-originals, as well as the fact that they were created on behalf of Alexander IPs immediate predecessors, indicates that these forgeries were most likely created very shortly after the latter pope's genuine privilege. 62 The monks most likely confected their next forged papal bull at about this same time (document 52). This one was supposedly issued by Leo IX and confirmed the monks' possession of the church at Ville-en-Blaisois, located some 14 kilometres from the monastery. Unlike the false charters the monks attributed to Nicholas II and Victor II, this was most likely at base a genuine charter from Leo IX - but one he had issued back when he was still bishop of Toul, before his election to the papacy. Here the cartulary copy is the only existing copy, so one cannot make comparisons based on the handwriting, but the formulae used are much more indicative of an episcopal than a papal charter. In this charter, supposedly issued in 1049, which would make it the very first document Leo IX issued, even before he left Toul for his consecration in Rome,63 he used not the normal papal title of seruus seruorum Dei but rather referred to himself as Leo humillimus papa. He addressed the charter narrowly to the clergy of the diocese of Toul, which would be normal for a bishop of

22

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

Toul but not necessarily for a pope. He signed, curiously, as both pope and bishop of Toul, Ego Leo sanctae catholicae et apostolicae aecclesiae papa presul Tulli. The witnesss are not the cardinals or other members of the papal curia but rather the canons of the cathedral of Toul, some neighboring bishops, and the chief dignitaries of the monastery of Der. The only sign of authentic chancery style is the statement that it was drawn up by Peter, the papal librarian and chancellor - the same man who drew up this pope's authentic general privilege of 1050 (document 70). In addition, it seems curious that Pope Leo would have issued such a privilege to Abbot Milo of Der and then, only a short time later, forced him into resignation at the Council of Reims. The most likely explanation is that a few years before his election as pope, back when Bishop Bruno still held the see of Toul, he had indeed issued such a charter to the monks of Der, and they later decided to improve it by reworking it into not simply an episcopal charter but the very first charter of Pope Leo. This 'improved' document must have been created no later than the end of Alexander IPs papacy, for sometime in the last three years of his life (1070-3) he confirmed that the church at Ville-en-Blaisois did indeed belong to Montier-en-Der (document 78), with a specific reference to the earlier charter of Leo IX, which he assumed was authentic - a charter which the monks must have brought to his attention. Interestingly, Alexander IPs charter was addressed not to the monks themselves but to Pibo, the current bishop of Toul, who seems to have considered this particular church to belong to his own jurisdiction.64 Indeed, the reworking of an authentic charter of the bishop of Toul may have been done because the monks feared Bishop Pibo would not simply accept his predecessor's charter, but would nonetheless be intimidated by a papal bull. At about the same time, Alexander II issued a charter addressed to Abbot Bruno of Montier-en-Der, confirming his house's possession of two other churches (document 79); the wording of this particular charter is quite different from that of other papal bulls in the cartulary and is most likely authentic. The period after the death of Alexander II in 1073 seems to have been a difficult one for the monks, one in which they continued to attack their secular enemies using forged papal bulls. The monastery received no authentic privileges from the popes for fifteen years after Pope Alexander's death, but by this time the monks had apparently lost all reticence about creating such privileges themselves if the popes were slow to do so. The lords of Joinville, who increased their authority during the 1070s, were especially troublesome, and the monks under Abbot Bruno responded by creating another new bull of Pope Leo IX (document 60). That pope, as noted above, had written a firm letter to the count of Nevers on the monks' behalf

Introduction

23

(document 72), threatening him with excommunication if he continued to harass them, and the forgers used that letter as a base. Their creation was worded almost identically, though with an abbreviated dating formula, indicating its derivative nature, and addressed to one 'Geoffrey, ' whom the pope refers to his as his fidelis. This term, very unusual for the pope to have used, indicates the forgers' unfamiliarity with chancery protocols. But the monks seem to have hoped that the current Geoffrey of Joinville would be intimidated by a charter apparently addressed by an earlier pope to his father. The main reason the 1070s, the period of this forgery, were so difficult for the monks was that they could no longer count on the secular lords who had once acted as their protectors and advocates. The lords of Joinville themselves had, earlier in the century, been supporters of the monks (documents 33^), before young Geoffrey of Joinville turned against them. Similarly, the monks of the time were having difficulties with Count Theobold of Blois (1035-89), who had imposed new exactions on their men - exactions they only freed themselves from with great effort - and treated it as a special favour to the monastery when he announced he would take no more than a third of the revenues from the mill which the monks themselves had had built (documents 912). It was doubtless in response to these challenges that the monks forged another bull of Victor II. As noted above, they had already forged a general privilege for the pope, and they also now created a bull in which Pope Victor wrote to Count Theobold, urging him to give up the exactions he was collecting from the monks (document 77). This was a somewhat more sophisticated production than some of the others created by the monks, and its major difference from standard chancery practice is the lack of any sort of dating formula or indication of the scribe. The lord of Joinville and count of Blois were not alone. The counts of Rosnay had long acted as advocati of Montier-en-Der (document 37), but, also in the 1070s, Count Warin of Rosnay granted some of the monks' own property to the monastery of Cluny instead.65 At the same time, Count Walter of Brienne, another sometime friend of Montier-en-Der, began demanding consuetudines from the monks' tenants (document 82). Even forged papal documents did little initially to resolve the monks' difficulties. Interestingly, while the monks' immediate self-help approach to these problems was to create papal documents, the real-life solution, reached only after about ten years, was a genuine council held by the real papal legate at Meaux in 1082. Here Gregory VII's legate Hugh of Die forced the monks' enemies to back down.66 The property that Warin of Rosnay had given Cluny was returned to Montier-en-Der (document 67), and Count Walter of Brienne agreed to give up the consuetudines he had claimed (document 68). Geoffrey

24

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

of Joinville, doubtless responding to the very real spiritual threat which the papal legate represented, shortly gave up his claims to some woods and a mill belonging to the monks, and also gave them a church located at nearby Wassy, saying he had learned that 'numerous synods had forbidden lay possession of altars' (documents 84, 86). He also assumed again the position of advocatus for the Blaisois on behalf of the monks, the position that lords of Joinville had held since his grandfather's time (document 116). Even if the bulls the monks had forged in the 1060s and 1070s had not been altogether effective, the spiritual authority represented by a papal legate was enough to restore the friendship the local laymen had had with Montier-en-Der thirty years earlier. From this point on, the monks no longer felt the need to forge papal bulls. There are several more papal bulls in the cartulary or in the monks' archives, but all of the ones issued during the fifty years after the Council of Meaux seem to have been perfectly genuine - with one exception, discussed below. The monks of Der had had high expectations of the popes from the time that Leo IX blessed Abbot Bruno/Wandelgar, but it was almost another generation later that the popes began to issue bulls reliably for the monks, to threaten their enemies or confirm their possessions, and in the meantime the monks had felt the need to create their own papal bulls. In the years after the Council of Meaux, however, the popes were more than willing to assert their authority over French rural monasteries, even somewhat obscure ones, by granting them privileges. After the Investiture Controversy in Germany was settled at Worms in 1122, the monks could generally count on a swift response from Rome. Montier-en-Der received genuine papal bulls from Victor III in 1087, Paschal II in 1100, and Calixtus II in 1124 (documents 76, 123, 151, 152). When the cartulary was being compiled in the 1120s, it had been forty years since a papal legate first took a strong stand against the enemies of Der, and the compiler seems to have had no doubts in his own mind that the bulls and pseudo-bulls he copied were all the genuine productions of a papal chancery friendly and compliant toward his house. It is possible, however, that the monks perceived new difficulties in the 1130s, the period during which the pope was distracted by his quarrels with the anti-pope Anaclete. A document purporting to be a bull of Honorius II (document 175) still survives as a pseudo-original in the monks' archives. This confirmation of the monks' rights seems to have been confected using the model of the bull of Calixtus II. The forged bull, dated either 1126 or 1128 (the monks seem to have had some doubts about the pope's regnal years), was almost certainly created only after the cartulary had been put together. The cartulary scribe, therefore, worked in a time when he could assume that the popes would serve as a first line of defence for Montier-en-Der, when he could

Introduction

25

assume the bulls before him were genuine, but within a decade the monks again found it necessary to create bulls on behalf of a pope who had not thought to do so himself, just as they had during the reign of Abbot Bruno. THE POLYP TYQUE The cartulary of Montier-en-Der includes a polyptyque of the monastery's possessions. 67 Like many monastic polyptyques, it was originally put together in the ninth century, 68 but it was also added to in the tenth and eleventh centuries. A scribe of the early twelfth century copied it into the cartulary (document 164), at the end of the chronological sequence of documents. It is not in fact the final document in the codex, because three more early charters were copied at the same time onto the following folios, but it was clearly an addition. The polyptyque, which begins on a new folio, and the three charters after it were added in a hand different from (though contemporary to) the hand of the preceding documents. The polyptyque lists, villa by villa, the areas where the monks owned property. Most of the villas named are concentrated east and south of the monastery, although there are also quite a number to the west. Only a handful of the places mentioned in the polyptyque are to the north of the monastery, and these are all fifteen or more kilometres away, rather than being closely contiguous. Except for a few outliers, the property listed in the polyptyque is all within thirty kilometres of Montier-en-Der, which may now seem like a restricted area, but which would have been a good day's journey for the monks. The original, ninth-century version was doubtless drawn up to give a coherent listing of the monks' property. It has indeed been suggested that it details the monks' mensa, separated from that of the abbot at the time that the monastery began to be governed by rectors in the 840s.69 It was at any rate doubtless drawn up originally in the middle years of the century, during the reign of Charles the Bald, as discussed further below, about a generation after the monastery was reformed in 827 and the monks adopted the Benedictine Rule (see document 10). In many cases, an entry for a particular villa lists the names of those who investigated the monks' holdings and swore to the account's accuracy. For each villa, the account begins by describing the seigneurial reserve, what would later be termed demesne land and which the polyptyque calls the mansum indominicatum. This was the land from which the monks drew income directly. 70 The description includes an indication of meadows and woods and often a church. The church sometimes, but not always, owed an

26

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

annual payment to the monastery. For many villas, there was a wood attached, and it was generally specified how many pigs the wood would support. As landlords, the monks may also have let their tenants collect forest products in return for a fee, for the description of tenurial dues often includes the income in grain which the monks received de ipsa silua. The description of seigneurial lands was followed by a listing of dependent mansi in the same villa, with details on the rents and dues they owed. Most of these mansi were held by men referred to as ingenui, those free by birth.71 The word colonus, found frequently in the polyptyque of St. -Germain-des-Pres for those holding mansa ingenuilia, never appears in Montier-en-Der's, nor are the individual tenants generally named. The standard term for a servile tenant in Der's polyptyque was hospes, made plural as hospicia. The term mancipia is sometimes found, also indicating servile tenants.72 They were much less frequent than those who held the mansa ingenuilia. All tenants, whether free or unfree by origin, owed a combination of produce - primarily chickens and grain - coins, and labor dues for their rents and obligations. Labor dues were referred to as coruada, as in the modern French corvee, meaning days of labor each week, or as ansingas, indicating the area that was supposed to be cultivated by the tenants' labor. Such labor dues could involve both plowing and working by hand, carropera atque manopera. Some of the land had belonged to the monastery and been worked for a long time; other was newly-cleared assarts, exarti. Although most of the polyptyque concerns crops or the pasturage of animals, there are also several mills and even breweries. Even though the polyptyque was arranged by villa, it seems fairly clear that, in most of the villas, the monks were not the only landlords. That is, the monks did not generally own entire villages. Although sometimes the polyptyque says that the monastery had two or three dozen dependent mansi in a village, which might well have supported all of the inhabitants of a small village, in other cases there were half a dozen or even less. Presumably then the rest of the village was composed of the tenants of other landlords, or perhaps even peasant allodists. And there must certainly have been villages nearby which did not owe anything to the monks; it would not have been necessary to give a villa-by-villa account if all of the land in the region belonged to the monastery. It would therefore be unwise to attempt to extrapolate from Montier-en-Der's polyptyque the total rural population of the region. The polyptyque includes a number of unusual or technical terms, whose meaning can often be determined from context, even if they are not standard Latin. Some of these words are found in contemporary polyptyques; some seem to be unique to Montier-en-Der. I have defined many of the technical

Places mentioned in the polyptyque (more distant ones not shown)

28

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

terms in the notes the first time they appear in the polyptyque. The vocabulary is for the most part a ninth-century, not a twelfth-century vocabulary, and as the scribe copied the polyptyque at the end of the cartulary, he must have wondered at the meaning of such terms as 'in ambasciatico, ' which he normally abbreviated heavily. Unusual spellings, such as 'boneficia' for 'beneficia, ' are common, and it is not clear whether these spellings were the ninth-century version; whether the twelfth-century scribe had difficulty with Carolingian script; or whether he simply became careless in copying a dense, repetitive, and only partially comprehensible document. The final portion of the polyptyque lists property held 'in precaria' from the monks, that is, large amounts of property, usually including many mansi, which had been granted to someone to hold in return for small but regular payments. For most of the precarial property, the polyptyque spelled out the mansi and the dues owed, even though those dues were being received now by the person holding the precarial grant, not by the monks themselves. After all, property held 'in precaria' was supposed to revert to the monastery eventually, so it was important for the monks to have a detailed record of this property as well. It is interesting to note, however, that in a great many cases the same person is listed as holding land in precaria in a ninth-century confirmation by Charles the Bald and in the copy of the polyptyque in the cartulary, done 250 years later. The inference is strong that the precarial grants became part of the personal property of the men who held them in the ninth century, and that the twelfth-century copyist did not realize he was carefully recording lists of dues that had not been paid to the monks since well before the time of the Vikings and would never be paid again. Much of the property enumerated in the polyptyque is very close to the confirmation charters which Charles the Bald issued to the monks (documents 14, 16, 17). It is therefore most likely that the original version of the polyptyque was drawn up at about the same time, that is during the 840s and 850s. Presumably the monks had some notes on what they wanted the king to confirm to them, even if they did not yet have the entire text of the polyptyque. It is striking, for example, that both Charles's confirmation of the land of Bouzancourt (document 17) and the twelfth-century copy of the polyptyque mention that some land there was held in precaria by one Fulculf. There are also a few entries in the polyptyque for property which the monks had acquired by the ninth century but which for whatever reason were not confirmed by Charles, such as Brachey, given to the monks in the eighth century (document 8). The polyptyque was not, however, a static document. The twelfth-century copy in the cartulary codex is a tidily written text, but presumably the parchment from which the scribe worked was filled with marginal notes and addi-

Introduction

29

tions, and doubtless additional folia sewn on, for the listings of property which the monks acquired after their original confirmations from Charles the Bald are interspersed throughout, rather than being simply added at the end. Additions doubtless continued to be made to the original polyptyque during the later ninth century. For example, Hallignicourt, originally granted to the monks by Boso in 876 (document 20), is included. The polyptyque also includes Vanvey, not given to the monks until the early eleventh century (document 40), and it gives full details on Vaux-sur-Blaise, over which the monks quarreled with the lords of Joinville in the early eleventh century and which was prominently featured in their papal forgeries of the middle of the century. The enumeration of holdings at Vouciennes in the polytyque must postdate the original gift of property there by Count Heribert in 980 (document 26), and indeed the polyptyque's mention of the advocate's holdings there must have been added after an agreement was reached with the advocate, Viscount Dudo, in the first decades of the eleventh century (document 43). 73 The final addition to the polyptyque was probably made in 1127, shortly before it was copied into the cartulary, for starting on fol. 129r the text begins listing villas in which the polyptyque had already enumerated the monks' holdings, villas that correspond with those mentioned in document 162, given in 1127. 74 It is therefore impossible to 'date' the polyptyque, as though it were a single text.75 The cartulary copy of the late 1120s did indeed form a single text, but it became so only by imposing a formality and regularity on what must have been a long parchment roll, annotated and added to over nearly three centuries. It should also be noted that it would be very unwise to attempt to use the apparent exactitude of the figures to try to give precise totals for the extent of the monastery's holdings. Even aside from the fact that the monks certainly acquired property between the ninth and twelfth centuries which was never listed in the polyptyque, the figures within it cannot be assumed to add up. The example of the entry for St. -Dizier, the only entry for which two independent witnesses survive, indicates the unreliability of the figures. The first appearance in the cartulary of an inventory of the monks' possessions at St. -Dizier is in document 20, where the inventory is attached to the end of an 876 donation charter of Count Boso. A very similar inventory appears in the polyptyque, but a comparison of the two indicates significant differences. In the polyptyque, the entry for St. -Dizier is attached to an inventory of the property held 'in precaria' at Effincourt, where it clearly does not belong, suggesting that it was written in the margin or even on a separate piece of parchment, and the cartulary scribe just copied it where he found it. Both of the accounts of the holdings at St. -Dizier, the one in the polyptyque and the

30

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

one in document 20, start with a church and the iornales of arable land attached to it. However, the polyptyque says these iornales numbered 33 (xxxiii), while document 20 puts the number at 123 (cxxiii). Next, both say that there were three iornales of meadowland, and continue with identical enumerations of the manse attached to the church, with its arable land and meadowland, and of the mansus dominicatus with its lands and five serfs (hospicia), and of the woodland. But then the polyptyque says that there are four (iiii) additional mansi at St. -Dizier, whereas document 20 puts the number at eight (viii). The number of men on these mansi is the same in both enumerations (eight), but it clearly would make a difference to our understanding of the ninth-century rural economy if there were two male tenants per manse, as opposed to just one. Next, the amount of arable land and of newly cleared land (de exartis) is the same, except that the polyptyque adds an extra half iornalis to the newly cleared lands. Both accounts proceed with identical enumerations of mancipia, of a flour mill and measures of grain, but then the polyptyque says that the monks received eight (viii) measures of salt a year there, although document 20 gives only six (sex). Then comes a phrase which is different in the two versions, 'De denariis libra i' in the polyptyque, and 'De pice solidum i' in document 20. Interestingly, the polyptyque, which (unlike document 20) figures a total, gives 'de argento solidus i, ' which suggests that document 20, not the polyptyque, gave the correct reading earlier (and that the odd word pice meant 'specie'). The rest of the two accounts give the same figures for land at two adjacent hamlets. The differences in some of the details found in these two accounts throws into question the accuracy of all the figures in the polyptyque. Even though the majority of figures are the same in the two versions, the handful of differences suggests that the twelfth-century scribe consistently had trouble reading his Carolingian original, or at least had trouble accurately writing down what he read. There is no way to tell, for most of the St. -Dizier property, which version, that copied into the polyptyque or that attached to document 20, more correctly represents the original. Because the polyptyque of Montier-en-Der, like most surviving polyptyques, is known only in later copies, it remains uncertain which figures in such a polyptyque accurately reflect what the ninthcentury survey really said. MANUSCRIPTS The following description of manuscripts includes both the cartulary itself and those manuscripts that contain later copies of various documents. I cite these

Introduction

31

for each charter because some earlier scholars (for example, Jaffe) used these copies rather than the cartulary, and I want references to a document to be unambiguous. Because these manuscripts were all copied from the cartulary itself, I have seen no purpose in giving variant readings from them, which would only represent transcription errors or efforts to 'correct' the Latin. In a few places, however, where a word in the cartulary is now difficult to read, I have checked the copies that were made before the manuscript was so badly deteriorated. Those original manuscripts that still exist for ten of the cartulary charters - and for four of the charters I have edited in the Appendix - are described as part of the annotation for the appropriate documents. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 1. The cartulary of Montier-en-Der, done in the 1120s. Parchment, I5l/z x 24 cm. Written in brown ink in several early twelfth-century hands, generally 25 to 30 lines per page. Most of the documents have colored initials, and most have brief rubrics, done in red ink in a contemporary hand. Bound in leather in 1774, the binding is now disintegrating. Contains 135 folios, arranged in apparently seventeen or eighteen gatherings; the fragility of the binding makes it difficult to be certain.76 Because the final document in the cartulary breaks off in the middle, there was presumably once an additional folio, now lost. The first several folios are badly stained on the lower halfs of their recto side. At some point during the Middle Ages, ten more folios of parchment were bound in at the beginning and three more at the end; these are not included in the gatherings. The ones at the beginning contain a fourteenth-century inventory of the monastery's possessions, now virtually illegible, and the ones at the end contain copies, done in the thirteenth century, of five charters from the end of the twelfth century. The folios have two separate sets of pagination, one counting and one not counting the ten folios at the beginning; in this edition (like earlier editors of individual documents from the cartulary) I have given the pagination that begins with document 1 of the cartulary itself. When the manuscript was bound in 1774, twelve sheets of blank paper were also bound into the front. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 2. The second cartulary of Montier-en-Der, done in the late thirteenth century. It includes copies of those twelfth-century documents not included in the first cartulary; in one or two cases, the copyist included a charter which was indeed in the first cartulary, but there is essentially no overlap. There are a few fourteenth-century additions at the end. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 3. The 'third cartulary' of Montier-en-Der, a small selection of documents copied in the sixteenth century, mostly concerning the dependent church of Perthes and its immediate region. Bound into the front of the volume, on separate leaves, are eighteenth-century copies made from the sixteenth-century copies.

32

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 6. The 'sixth cartulary' of Montier-en-Der, a collection of copies of documents from throughout the house's history, made in 1658 by Simon Berquin. Although he says that he made his copies from the 'originals, ' a comparison between his version and the original versions of the charters, where these still exist, indicates that he exclusively used the cartulary (which to him had the same legal force as a sealed original, a point he was at some pains to make clear).77 BnF, MS Baluze 39. This seventeenth-century collection of copies of various monastic charters includes copies of all the documents in the cartulary of Montier-en-Der, although not entirely in order and with some duplication. They are found on fols. 3r-15v and fols. 154r-220r. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251. This complete copy of the cartulary was made in 1874. It is an exact transcription, preserving the abbreviations, line breaks, and page breaks of the original. BnF, MS lat. 9771. An eighteenth-century collection of copies of documents done by D. Brial in preparation for the publication of RHGF. Includes on fol. 146r a document from Montier-en-Der (no. 152). BnF, MS lat. 12668. A 'Monasticon Benedictinum' put together in the eighteenth century, of copies of documents from various sources. It includes copies and summaries of documents from Montier-en-Der on fols. 7r-23r and again on fols. 26r-35r. BnF, MS Duchesne 22. A seventeenth-century manuscript which includes a copy of a Montier-en-Der document (no. 166). BnF, MS Champagne 15. Part of a geographical/historical survey of different parts of Champagne, done in the eighteenth century. It includes two documents from Montier-en-Der (nos. 26 and 27) on fols. 117r-l 18v. BnF, MS Champagne 22. A seventeenth-century manuscript of a number of charters from different houses; includes a copy of all the documents (in many cases highly abbreviated) from the cartulary of Montier-en-Der on fols. 125r-203v. BnF, MS Moreau 1. An eighteenth-century collection of copies of royal documents, done by a number of different hands. Includes a document from Montier-en-Der on fols. 146r-147v (no. 12), copied in 1786 by Dom Laurent Dumay, archivist of the monastery. BnF, MS Moreau 24. An eighteenth-century collection of copies of various ecclesiastical documents. Includes several from Montier-en-Der on fols. 133r138r, 166r-v, and 177r-v, done between 1786 and 1789 by Don Dumay. BnF, MS Moreau 26. An eighteenth-century collection of copies of documents dating from the 1050s. Includes on fols. 13r-14v two documents from Montier-en-Der (nos. 75 and 76), copied by Dom Dumay in 1788.

Introduction

33

BnF, MS Moreau 27. An eighteenth-century collection of copies of documents dating from the 1060s. Includes on fol. 157r-v a document from Montier-en-Der (no. 74), copied by Dom Dumay in 1788. BnF, MS Moreau 31. An eighteenth-century collection of copies of documents dating from the 1070s. Includes on fol. 39r a document from Montieren-Der (no. 78), copied by Dom Dumay in 1788. BnF, MS Moreau 51. An eighteenth-century collection of copies of documents dating from the 1120s. Includes on fol. 117r-v a document from Montier-en-Der (no. 151), copied by Dom Dumay in 1787. BnF, MS Moreau 54. An eighteenth-century collection of documents dating from the 1120s. Includes on fol. 5r a document from Montier-en-Der (no. 152), copied by Dom Dumay. BnF, MS Dupuy 1. A collection of copies of documents from various sources put together in 1683 as the basis of a history of medieval France. Includes on fols. 9r-10r a document from Montier-en-Der (no. 12). Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 173. A history of the monastery of Montier-en-Der, written in the eighteenth century; includes copies of a number of documents from the cartulary. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 174. A collection of copies of the rights and privileges of Montier-en-Der, made in the eighteenth century. Includes copies of many of the documents from the cartulary. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 14, 7 H 15, 7 H 17, 7 H 24, 7 H 25, 7 H 28, 7 H 63, 7 H 94, F 480, 19 J 8, 19 J 10. Collections of late copies of a number of the charters of Montier-en-Der, primarily done in the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries. Notes 1 References to the cartulary often date it incorrectly to the thirteenth century. This error is doubtless due to the thirteenth-century copies bound in at the end. The cartulary is number 2543 in the Stein catalogue; Henri Stein, Bibliographic generate des cartulaires frangais, p. 350. 2 A charter of Louis the Pious (document 11) says that the house was 'formerly' known as 'Puteolus. ' 3 Three different versions of the monastery's name have found currency among scholars: Montierender, Montierender, and Montier-en-Der. The French have settled on the latter - it is now the official name of the town where the monastery was once located - and I have followed them. 4 Stephane Lebecq, 'The Role of the Monasteries, ' pp. 121-4.

34

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

5 MGH DD imperil, p. 33, no. 35. 6 'Continuationes' of Fredegar, Chronica, MGH SS rerum Merovingicarum 2: 171. Horst Ebling, Prosopographie der Amtstrager des Merowingerreiches, pp. 77-8. See also Ingrid Heidrich, 'Les maires du palais neustriens, ' pp. 222-4. Historians of the mayors of the palace have made no attempt to connect the mayor Bercharius with Montier-en-Der. 7 The vita of Saint Bercharius is preserved in a twelfth-century collection of saints' lives from the abbey of Montier-en-Der, now at Troyes, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 7, fols. 178v-182v. It has been edited by Jean Mabillon and Luc d'Achery, Acta sanctorum ordinis S. Benedlcti 2: 831-43; and in AASS October 7: 1010-18. On Adso, now best known for his book on the Antichrist, see D. Verhelst, 'La prehistoire des conceptions d'Adson concernant 1'Antichrist. ' It is possible that a tenth-century martyrology from the region was also written by Adso: Eef Overgaauw, 'Les martyrologes de Montier-en-Der, ' pp. 310-13. 8 The vita of Nivard, incorporated by Flodoard into his Historia Remensis ecclesiae, written about a generation before Adso wrote his vita of Bercharius, mentions this abbot, though saying nothing about any subsequent foundation of Montier-en-Der. Presumably the Reims tradition was the source of Adso's information. 9 Such an identification is assumed by Michel Rouche, 'Berchaire et Adson, ou le refus eschatologique du pouvoir, ' pp. 18-19. 10 Printed in Mabillon and d'Achery, Acta sanctorum ordinis S. Benedicti 2: 844-61; and in AASS October 7: 1019-31. 11 For the often overlooked significance of the liturgy of St. -Maurice in Merovingian Gaul, see Barbara H. Rosenwein, 'Perennial Prayer at Agaune, ' pp. 37-56. 12 The authenticity of this document has been questioned; for a discussion, see the annotation of this document. 13 See also Josef Semmler, 'Montier-en-Der au IXe siecle, ' pp. 88-9. 14 These charters are known only from the early modern edition of Luc d'Achery, although presumably he worked from medieval originals. I have reprinted them in the Appendix, documents 168-70. 15 Lin Donnat dates the monks' return to before 921, because the monks of St. -Maurdes-Fosses, who also fled to the region of Vienne, were home by 921; 'La reforme de Montier-en-Der au Xe siecle, ' p. 96. 16 Michel Parisse, 'L'abbaye de Gorze dans le contexte politique et religieux lorraine a 1'epoque de Jean de Vandieres, ' p. 63. 17 Donnat, 'La reforme de Montier-en-Der, ' pp. 97-9. 18 For the success (not entirely intentional) of the Cistercians in competing with longer-established monasteries for the generosity of their secular neighbours, see Constance Brittain Bouchard, Holy Entrepreneurs, pp. 170-84. 19 Xavier Barral i Altet, 'La nef preromane de Montier-en-Der, ' pp. 389-410.

Introduction

35

20 Its importance for medieval monasticism has been recognized only very recently. A conference held there in 1998 produced the first modern studies of its history; Les moines du Der, 673-1790, ed. Patrick Corbet. This volume, over 700 pages long, and including an exhaustive bibliography, will be the starting point for all future studies of the monastery's history, even though an edition of the cartulary was not yet available at the time of publication. Although I cite the majority of the individual articles in my notes (either to this Introduction or to individual charters), this Introduction cannot possibly do justice to all the questions, issues, and debates addressed in the volume. 21 Laurent Morelle, 'Des moines face a leur chartrier: Etude sur le premier cartulaire de Montier-en-Der, ' pp. 217-20. 22 The Cartulary ofFlavigny, 717-1113. The Cartulary ofSt. -Marcel-les-Chalon, 779-1126. For a discussion of the process by which a cartulary scribe selected and copied documents, see Laurent Morelle, 'De 1'original a la copie, ' pp. 91-102. 23 Laurent Morelle, The Metamorphosis of Three Monastic Charter Collections, ' p. 190. 24 Charles Lalore, 'Chartes de Montierender, ' pp. 89-237. 25 A few examples from document 4 will illustrate the difficulties with his edition. This charter is the first in Lalore's edition of the cartulary (after his edition of the polyptyque), as he omitted documents 1-3; he indicates that it begins on fol. 4v of the cartulary where it in fact begins on fol. 4r; he does not note that the charter is also found in the contemporary cartulary of St. -Etienne of Chalons, even though he edited several charters from the latter cartulary in the same volume as his edition of charters from Montier-en-Der; on lines 3-4, he accidentally omits the words from episcopali to Bertoendus inclusive; he spells the name of the diocese Katalaunensium, whereas the cartulary reads Cathalaunensium', he transcribes 'perhenni' as 'perenni'; and he three times spells the name of the donor Vualtildis as 'Waltidis. ' 26 For the composition of cartularies, see Geary, Phantoms of Remembrance, pp. 100-7; and 'Entre Gestion et GestaJ pp. 13-26. 27 Morelle, 'Des moines face a leur chartrier, ' p. 224. 28 Morelle says that there are 162 documents; The Metamorphosis of Charter Collections, ' p. 191. He apparently includes in his enumeration only those 163 documents copied into the cartulary before the polyptyque - which is indeed the product of another hand - and made a simple counting error. 29 See also Morelle, 'Des moines face a leur chartrier, ' pp. 223-4. 30 For St. -Leger, see Xavier de la Selle, 'Les prieures aubois de 1'abbaye de Montieren-Der, ' pp. 586-7. 31 Morelle, 'Des moines face a leur chartrier, ' p. 212 and n. 17. His own count of existing originals skips document 135, issued by Bishop Philip of Troyes. He indi-

36

32 33

34

35 36

37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44

45 46 47

48 49

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129 cates that the only original document of those copied into the cartulary to have existed in the early seventeenth century but to have been lost in the interim is document 21, a forged charter of Charles the Bald. The most recent study of the dates of the Merovingian kings is by Margarete Weidemann, 'Zur Chronologie der Merowinger im 7. und 8. Jahrhundert. ' Scholars who have not realized that Luxeuil's papal privilege is known only from the cartulary of Montier-en-Der have found the parallels between documents 4 and 167 striking and unusual; Alain Dierkens, 'La fondation et le premier siecle des monasteres du Der, ' p. 41. Wilhelm Levison, 'Die Merowingerdiplome fur Montierender. ' Josiane Barbier, 'Rois et moines en Perthois pendant le haut moyen age, ' pp. 50-1. Eugen Ewig, Spatantikes und Frankisches Gallien, 2: 474. Dierkens, 'La fondation, ' p. 31. Indeed, it has recently been argued that a supposed Merovingian royal privilege for Stavelot-Malmedy is actually an early ninth-century forgery, created on the basis of Montier-en-Der's privilege from Theoderic III (document 2), which would be an argument for the authenticity of Der's privilege; Theo Kolzer, Merowingerstudien, 1: 62-70. Hauto was abbot of Der as well as Stavelot in the early ninth century. Barbier, 'Rois et moines en Perthois, ' p. 54 and n. 39. Ian Wood, The Merovingian Kingdoms, 450-751, p. 262. Levison, 'Die Merowingerdiplome. ' Levison, the first to challenge the authenticity of this document, dated it 664/5. Flodoard, Historia Remensis ecdesiae 2. 7, MGH SS 36: 149. See also Barbier, 'Rois et moines en Perthois, ' pp. 56-7. Ewig, Spatantikes und Frankisches Gallien, 2: 456-76. For Rebais-style immunities, see Barbara H. Rosenwein, Negotiating Space, pp. 66-70. She curiously does not even mention Der, perhaps because Ewig, in his comparison of the immunities of the eight monasteries that received one of this type, pointed out that Der's was somewhat different than the other seven; Spatantikes und Frankisches Gallien, 2: 469-70. Morelle, 'Des moines face a leur chartrier, ' p. 244. See also Amy Remensnyder, Remembering Kings Past: Monastic Foundation Legends in Medieval Southern France. This charter was closely studied by Maurice Prou, 'Un diplome faux de Charles le Chauve pour 1'abbaye de Montier-en-Der. ' See also Morelle, 'Des moines face a leur chartrier, ' pp. 250-1. Prou, 'Un diplome faux, ' pp. 220-1. Laurent Morelle, 'Examen de trois privileges pontificaux du Xle siecle en faveur de Montier-en-Der, ' p. 22.

Introduction

37

50 A summary list of all the papal bulls for Montier-en-Der is given both by Adrien Arcelin, Les bulles pontificates des archives de la Haute-Marne, pp. 44—5; and by Hermann Meinert, Papsturkunden in Frankreich, neue Folge, vol. 1, Champagne und Lothringen, pp. 58-60. Neither raises doubts about their authenticity. 51 Constance B. Bouchard, 'Forging Papal Authority: Charters from the Monastery of Montier-en-Der. ' 52 Michel Bur, La formation du comte de Champagne, v. 950-v. 1150, p. 172. 53 'Gesta episcoporum Tullensium, ' MGH SS 8: 643. 54 Pope Formosus granted the monks a privilege at the end of the ninth century, when they were fleeing the Vikings (document 168), but it was never copied into the cartulary - having apparently been preserved at Vienne but not taken home when the monks returned to Der. The privilege of John IV with which the cartulary ends, as noted above (document 167), was issued for Luxeuil, not Montier-en-Der, and predated Der's foundation by a generation. 55 Montier-en-Der was not in fact yet founded during the reign of John IV. It is not altogether clear why Der had Luxueil's privilege in its archives - the only known copy of this privilege - but it certainly had it. The explanation may lie in the fact that Bercharius, the monastery's founder, had been a monk at Luxeuil before establishing his own house at Der. Several scholars, notably J. v. Pflugk-Harttung and Laurent Morelle, have tried to assign document 5 to John XV, dating it to 993, which would at least match the indiction; see the notes to that document. However, it seems much more likely that it is a later forgery than that it is a genuine privilege from the late tenth century; if it were genuine, it would be hard to explain why its wording is so similar to that of an eleventh-century papal privilege. 56 Ewig dates the cult of Saint Theodosia in the west to the second half of the eighth century and associates it with the spread of the Soissons litany; Spatantikes und Frankisches Gallien, 2: 474, n. 60. 57 They were doubtless issued in 1065, the same year as the pope wrote a letter to the bishops of the region (document 81), urging them to protect the possessions of Montier-en-Der. Document 80 is called false by Morelle, 'Examen de trois privileges, ' pp. 40-1, no. 3. 58 L. Santifaller, however, reached the opposite conclusion, that the bull of Alexander II was false and the other two genuine, although it is not clear on what basis he decided this; Saggio di un elenco deifunzionari, impiegati e scrittori della Cancelleria Pontiflcia dall'inizio all'anno 1099, 2: 541. Laurent Morelle, who originally considered all three bulls to be forgeries, has more recently adopted Santifaller's position; 'Le concile de Reims de 1049 et le statut de 1'abbaye de Montier-en-Der, ' p. 110n. 91. 59 Morelle considers the style of Alexander II's to be an indication that the forgers

38 The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

60 61

62

63

64

65 66

67

were trying to imitate a genuine chancery hand and/or give an air of specious solemnity; 'Examen de trois privileges, ' p. 23. There are original eleventh-century documents from Montier-en-Der in Arch. Haute-Marne 7 H 25, to which these pseudo-originals may be compared. Arcelin thought this an anomaly in the general style of papal bulls established by Leo IX and continued until modem times; Les bulles pontificates, p. 23. He says that Alexander II's bull (document 80) had a similar seal, but it does not have one now, and Arcelin may well have been mistaken. In contrast to my conclusions, Morelle originally believed that all three of these virtually identical charters were forgeries; 'Examen de trois privileges, ' 23-9. He pointed out the many similarities of certain phrases to those found in genuine charters of Alexander II, but concluded that the three identical charters were all confected using those genuine charters as a model, whereas I conclude that Alexander's chancery used a few phrases similar to what had been used before, by that same chancery, in creating a genuine charter for Der, which the monks then copied and attributed to two additional popes. More recently, Morelle suggested that Victor II's was an authentic bull and the other two derivative forgeries; 'Des moines face a leur chartrier, ' pp. 252-3. His most recent conclusion is that both Victor II's and Nicholas II's bulls are authentic; 'Le concile de Reims, ' p. 110, n. 91. He finds it 'astonishing' that I should find document 80 authentic, given its lack of dating formula. But the identical handwriting of documents 74-5 and the strange seal of no. 75 remain extremely suspicious. (And document 75, like document 80, is undated. ) Morelle assumes the authenticity of this bull; 'Des moines face a leur chartrier, ' pp. 224-5. He dates it to the second half of September, 1049. Its authencity is argued by Falkenstein, 'Les privileges, ' pp. 262-3. For Bishop Pibo, see 'Gesta episcoporum Tullensium, ' MGH SS 8: 646-8. The archdeaconry of Blaise was confirmed to the bishops of Toul by the pope and his legate at the beginning of the twelfth century; Falkenstein, 'Les privileges, ' p. 263. For the Blaisois, see also Morelle, ' Le concile de Reims, ' pp. 103-5. Auguste Bernard and Alexandre Bruel, eds. Recueil des chartes de I'abbaye de Cluny, 4: 472-4, nos. 3377-8. For this assembly, see Bur, La formation de Champagne, p. 223. For the development of papal legates during this period, see I. S. Robinson, The Papacy, 10731198, pp. 146-57. It has been edited separately by Claus-Dieter Droste, Das Polyptichon von Montierender; and by Louis Richard, Le polyptyque de Montier-en-Der. For the polyptyque, see, most recently, Yosiko Morimoto, 'Le polyptyque de Montier-en-Der, ' pp. 163-77; and, more generally, Etienne Renard, 'Lectures et relectures d'un polyptyque carolingien, ' pp. 374-9.

Introduction

39

68 One of the earliest polyptyques - and one of the few to survive in the original ninth-century redaction - is that of St. -Germain-des-Pr6s; see Dieter Hagermann, Das Polyptychon von Saint-Germain-des-Pres. 69 Semmler, 'Montier-en-Der au IXe siecle, ' p. 91. 70 This same pattern was followed at St. -Remi; Lepolyptyque et les listes de cens de I'abbaye de Saint-Remi de Reims, ed. Jean-Pierre Devroey, p. xxxvi. 71 For a discussion of the term, see Renard, 'Lectures et relectures, ' pp. 385-90. 72 Etienne Renard argues that they should not be considered slaves; 'Les mancipia carolingiens e"taient-ils des esclaves?' pp. 179-209. 73 Michel Bur oversimplifies in assuming that the entire entry for Vouciennes (which he misidentifies as Vauciennes) - and indeed the rest of the polyptyque from that point on - must postdate Viscount Dudo's charter; 'A propos du chapitre xxxviii du polyptyque de Montier-en-Der, ' p. 422. 74 Generations of scholars have been confused by Lalore's (inaccurate) comment that a new hand started here in the cartulary. There is no question that later additions had been made to the manuscript of the polyptyque, including the material starting at this point, but the variety of dates and material in the polyptyque is not reflected in the cartulary copy, made by a single hand. 75 The same comment can be made about the contemporary polyptyque of St. -Remi; Lepolyptyque de I'abbaye de Saint-Remi, pp. xxv-xxvi. See also Yosiko Morimoto, 'Etat et perspectives des recherches sur les polyptyques carolingiens, ' pp. 115-17. The original effort to give a single date to this polyptyque was that of Ferdinand Lot, 'Note sur la date du polyptyque de Montierender. ' Arguing that it predated the division of the mensa between abbot and monks, he suggested that it was France's oldest polyptyque. 76 Morelle also gives a description of the cartulary; 'Des moines face a leur chartrier, ' pp. 214-17. He appears to have been bolder than I was in manipulating the leaves to see exactly how they are put together, and counts seventeen gatherings. 77 See also Morelle, 'Des moines face a leur chartrier, ' p. 213.

This page intentionally left blank

CHRONOLOGICAL CROSS-LISTING

640-2 666 675 685 688 693 705-7 760 768-800 772-95 815 816 827 828 832 843 845 851 857 857 858 859 867-75 876 876-7 876-7 891

167 3 1 2 166 4 5 (forgery) 8 23 6 (forgery) 7 165 (forgery?) 9 10 11 13 14 15 16 17 21 (forgery) 22 12 20 18 19 168

893 896 9th- 11 the. 935 967 968 971 980 980 c. 980 991 992-c. 1000 late 10th c. 996-1002 996-1026 c. 1010-31 c. 1010-31 c. 1010-35 c. 1010-35 c. 1010-35 c. 1010-35 c. 1010-35 c. 1010-35 c. 1016 1021 1027 c. 1027

169 170 164 39 29 24 25 26 27 28 30 31 32 46 41 44 45 38 43 48 49 50 160 40 51 33 34

42

c. 1027 1027 1034 1035 c. 1035 1035-49 1035-49 1035-49 1035-49 1035-49 1035-49 1035-49 1035-49 c. 1040-c. 1085 mid 1 1th c. 1049 1050 1050 1050 1050 1050 1050-9 1050-60 1050-65 1050-65 1050-81 1050-C. 1085 1050-c. 1085 1050-c. 1085 1050-c. 1085 1050-c. 1085 1050-c. 1085 1050-c. 1085 1050-c. 1085 1050-c. 1085 1050-c. 1085 1050-c. 1085 1050-c. 1085 1050-c. 1085 1050-c. 1085

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

36 42 47 171 172 37 54 55 56 57 58 59 108 102 35 52 (forgery) 53 70 71 72 60 (forgery) 62 65 95 96 66 69 83 92 93 94 98 99 100 101 103 104 105 107 109

1050-c. 1085 1050-c. 1085 1050-c. 1085 1050-c. 1085 1050-c. 1085 c. 1050-c. 1085 1051 1053-c. 1070 1055-7 1055-7 1057 1061 1065 c. 1065 c. 1065 1066-75 1066-81 1066-81 1066-c. 1085 1066-c. 1085 1070-3 1072 1074 c. 1075 c. 1075-82 1077-c. 1085 c. 1080 1082 1082 1083-1121 c. 1085-9 c. 1085-c. 1090 c. 1085-c. 1090 c. 1085-c. 1090 1087 1088 1089-c. 1090 late llth c. late lithe. c. 1090

110 111 112 114 122 106 73 88 75 (forgery) 77 90 74 (forgery) 81 79 80 87 86 84 61 85 78 89 63 64 113 91 82 67 68 173 116 117 119 120 76 118 121 97 115 174

Chronological Cross-Listing

c. 1095-1121 c. 1095-1121 c. 1095-c. 1129 c. 1095-c. 1129 c. 1095-c. 1129 c. 1095-c. 1129 c. 1095-c. 1129 c. 1095-c. 1129 c. 1095-c. 1129 c. 1095-c. 1129 c. 1095-c. 1129 c. 1095-c. 1129 c. 1095-c. 1129 c. 1095-c. 1129 c. 1095-c. 1129 c. 1095-c. 1129 c. 1095-c. 1129 c. 1095-c. 1129 1100 1100 early 12th c.

139 154 125 127 128 129 130 140 143 144 145 148 153 155 156 157 158 159 123 124 132

1108-c. 1129 1110 1114 1114 1114 1115 1115 c. 1115 c. 1115 c. 1115 1118-c. 1129 1122 1122 1124 1124 1125 1126 c. 1126 1127 1127 1129

43

131 126 133 134 146 135 142 136 137 138 161 147 149 151 152 141 175 (forgery) 150 162 163 176

This page intentionally left blank

THE CARTULARY

i Compiegne, 4 July 675 King Childeric II issues a privilege for Abbot Bercharius to establish a monastery, dedicated in honor of Saints Peter and Paul, in the woods ofDer, in the region of Wassy, on the river Voire. The king grants the monks immunities, so that no public judge may make decisions concerning their land, and to exempt them from a variety of tolls. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fols. lr-2r. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 6, fols. 95r-96r. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 14; this liasse includes an eighteenth-century and a nineteenth-century copy. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 17; this liasse includes three seventeenth-century copies and an eighteenth-century copy. Arch. Haute-Marne, F 480; this liasse includes an eighteenth-century copy. Arch. Haute-Marne, 19 J 10, fols. 118r-v and 123r-v; this codex includes two nineteenth-century copies. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fol. 3r-v. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fols. lr-2r. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 173, pp. 17-20. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 174, fols. 4r-5r. EDITIONS Nicholaus Camuzat, Promptuarium sacrarum antiquitatum Tricassince dicecesis, fols. 79v-80v; dated 670. Charles Le Cointe, Annales Ecclesiastici Francorum, 3: 636-7; from Camuzat. GC 10, instr. col. 147, no. 1; from Camuzat.

46

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129 RHGF 4: 645-6, no. 43; dated 663; from Camuzat. J. M. Pardessus, Diplomata, chartae, epistolae, leges aliaque instrumenta ad res Gallo-francicas spectantia, 2: 157-8, no. 367; from Camuzat. R. -A. Bouillevaux, Les moines du Der, pp. 315-17, no. A. MGH DD imperil, pp. 30-1, no. 31; dated 673. AASS October 7, p. 996; from GC. Edouard de Barthelemy, Diocese ancien de Chdlons-sur-Marne, 1: 353-4. Charles Lalore, 'Charles de Montidrender, ' pp. xxi-xxiii; dated 662. Wilhelm Altmann and Ernst Bernheim, eds., Ausgewahlte Urkunden zur der Verfassungsgeschichte Deutschlands im Mittelalter, pp. 260-2, no. 112; from MGH. MGH DD regum Francorum e stirpe Merovingica, pp. 268-70, no. 104; dated 665, called false. SUMMARIES

Abbe" de Foy, Notice des diplomes, des chartes et des actes relatifs a I'histoire de France, p. 78; dated 663. M. de Brdquigny, Table chronologique des diplomes, chartes, litres, 1: 63; dated 662. Alphonse Roserot, Repertoire historique de la Haute-Marne, p. 104, no. 6; dated

663. A. Roserot, 'Catalogue des actes royaux dans les Archives de la Haute-Marne, ' p. 44, no. 1; dated 663. Priuilegium a Childerico rege Sancto Berchario datum abbati1 de monasterio Putiolos. Celsitudo regalis clementiae religiosorum uirorum petitionibus semper debet annuere, maxime gerentibus studium curae aecclesiasticae, quatinus diuinum cultum exibentibus benigno affectu subueniat, et opem suae defensionis impendat, ut eorum oratio apud Domini clementiam nobis succurrat, et pro pace et stabilitate regni nostri iugiter interueniat. Quapropter ad notitiam cunctorum peruenire iubemus, quoniam adiit serenitatem nostram uenerandus ac religiosus abbas Bercharius, supplicans ut concederemus ei quendam locum in foreste Deruo et in fine Vuasciacinse, 2 in quo sibi liceret construere monasterium, et ut daremus sumptus ac predia, per quae ea quae competerent monaste-

1 The words 'primo huius loci' are added in a contemporary hand. 2 Wassy, the centre of this region, is 13 km east-northeast of Montier-en-Der. Josiane Barbier has suggested that this reference to Wassy (a place that also appears in document 2) is an indication of the document's falsity, arguing that Wassy appears for the first time in the monks' documents in the second half of the eleventh century: 'Rois et moines en Perthois pendant le haul moyen age, ' p. 51 and n. 27. It should be noted, however, that the vita of Bercharius, written in the late tenth century on the basis of the foundation documents, referred to the monastery's location in the region of Wassy.

The Cartulary

47

rio uel locis cellarum compleret, et monachorum congregationem ibidem aptaret. Placuit igitur eminentiae nostrae summi uiri supplicatio, et quae postulauerat, concessimus illi. Qui monasterium construens supra fluuium Vigore3 in honore beati Petri et Pauli uel ceterorum sanctorum, petiit altitudinem nostram, ut pro rei totius firmitate integram emunitatem circa ipsum monasterium contraderemus. Nos igitur caelesti beneficio promoti, consensu episcoporum et optimatum nostrorum precibus tanti uiri aurem accommodantes, iubemus ut de omni facultate ipsius monasterii tarn quod ego ipse ibidem delegaui quam etiam quod a reliquis Christianis hominibus noscitur esse condonatum quodque ad presens in quibuslibet locis, territoriis, et ex eius hereditate uel studio tam ultra Ligerim in Herla scilicet et Saturiaco uel Domnofronte cum appenditiis suis, et Diseio cum appendiciis suis, quam etiam citra Ligerim possidere uidentur,4 seu quod ibidem adhuc inantea in Dei nomine a Christianis hominibus iuste et rationabiliter fuerit additum uel condonatum, pro quiete ipsius regni nostri integram emunitatem pro reuerentia ipsius sancti loci concedimus, ut nullus iudex publicus quolibet modo iudiciaria accinctus potestate in curtes ipsius monasterii ubicunque ad presens eorum maneat possessio uel dominatio, aut quod inantea ut diximus fuerit additum uel condonatum, nee ad causas audiendum nee fideiussores tollendum, nee freda exigendum, nee mansiones faciendum, nee rotaticum infra urbes uel in mercatis extorquendum, nee ullas paratas aut quaslibet redibutiones exactare presumatur, sed in omni facultate ipsius monasterii ut praefatum est in omnibus locis et territoriis ubi aliquid possidere uidentur, absque interdictu5 iudicum, remotis et resecatis omnibus petitionibus de partibus fisci, usque super ripam fluuioli Magnentis progrediente in directum termino ad locum qui Vallis Profunda nuncupatur,6 sub emunitatis nomine inconcusse tam nostris quam futuris temporibus ualeant dominari uel possidere, quo fiat ut et nos pro prestito beneficio ad mercedem pertineat, et ipsos seruos Dei in ipso monasterio consistentes melius delectet pro stabilitate regni nostri adtentius Domini misericordiam deprecari. Et ut haec emunitas firmior habeatur, et per tempora conseruetur, manus nostrae ac fidelium nostrorum tam episcoporum quam optimatum subscriptionibus subter earn decreuimus corroborari.

3 Montier-en-Der is located on the Voire river. 4 I have not identified these places, located beyond the Loire, which do not appear in later confirmations of the monks' property, only in document 2, and, for the final one, document 3. 5 This word should perhaps read 'introitu'; see Theo Kolzer, Merowingerstudien, 1: 65. 6 I have not identified these places, not mentioned anywhere else except in document 2.

48

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

S. Reoli episcopi. S. Vulfaudi maioris domus.7 S. Leodegarii episcopi. S. Amalrici. S. Atelani episcopi.8 Data iiii nonas lulii, anno tercio regni eius Childerici regis.9 Actum Compendio palatio. The veracity of all the Merovingian documents of Montier-en-Der has been cast into doubt; see the discussion in the Introduction, where I argue that, in spite of some additions and modifications that may have been made, the documents are at base authentic. I have dated this document by Childeric's rule as king of all the Franks, which began in 673, rather than by his earlier rule in Austrasia.

2 Compiegne, 23 May 685 King Theoderic III issues a privilege for the monks of Der, at the request of Abbot Bercharius. He repeats what his brother Childeric had earlier granted. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fols. 2r-3r. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 6, fols. 96v-97v. Arch. Haute-Marne 7 H 17; this liasse includes two seventeenth-century copies and an eighteenth-century copy. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fols. 3v-4r. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fols. 2r-3r. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 173, pp. 25-7. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 174, fols. 7v-8r. EDITIONS Luc d'Achery, Spicilegium sive collectio veterum aliquot scriptorwn qui in Gallice bibliothecis delituerent, 3: 317; dated 687. RHGF 4: 662-3, no. 67; from d'Achery. J. M. Pardessus, Diplomata, chartae, epistolae, leges aliaque instrumenta ad res Gallo-francicas spectantia, 2: 196-7, no. 403.

7 Wulfaud was mayor of the palace for Childeric II; see Alain Dierkens, 'La fondation et le premier siecle des monasteres du Der, ' p. 29. 8 Reolus, bishop of Reims; Leodegar (or Leger), bishop of Autun (d. 679); and Atelanus, bishop of Laon. 9 These last two words are added in a different but contemporary hand.

The Cartulary

49

MGH DD imperil, pp. 49-50, no. 55; dated 683. MGH DD regum Francorum e stirpe Merovingica, pp. 324-7, no. 128. SUMMARIES Abbe de Foy, Notice des diplomes, des chartes et des actes relatifs a I'histoire de France, p. 90. M. de Br6quigny, Table chronologique des diplomes, chartes, litres, 1: 69. R. -A. Bouillevaux, Les moines du Der, pp. 318-19, no. C. Alphonse Roserot, Repertoire historique de la Haute-Marne, p. 104, no. 7. A. Roserot, 'Catalogue des actes royaux dans les Archives de la Haute-Marne, ' p. 44, no. 2.

Priuilegium a Teoderico rege monachis Deruensibus datum. Principalis serenitas semper in cuncto debet prospicere, precipue petitionibus sacerdotum, quae rite poposcerint, benigno animo suscipere et ad effectum perducere, ut de obtento beneficio ualeant gratulari, et eos melius debet et pro quiete regni nostri et constantia adtentius Domini misericordiam deprecari. Ideoque uenerabilis uir Bercharius, abba de monasterio Putiolos, quod bonae memoriae germanus noster Childericus1 quondam rex ob amorem Dei in foreste Deruo et fine Vuasciacinse supra fluuium Vigore2 in honore beati Petri et Pauli uel ceterorum sanctorum Domino cognoscitur edificasse, clementiae regni nostri suggessit, eo quod ipse princeps integram emunitatem ad ipsum monasterium fecisset. Vnde et ipsam emunitatem nobis in presenti protulit relegendam, sed pro rei totius firmitate petiit celsitudinem nostram ut hoc circa ipsum monasterium confirmare deberemus. Cuius petitionem non abnegasse sed in omnibus prestitisse cognoscite. Et ideo iubemus ut de omni facultate ipsius monasterii, tam quod ipse princeps ibidem noscitur delegasse, quam etiam quod a reliquis Christianis hominibus noscitur fuisse condonatum, quodque ad presens in quibuslibet locis ac territoriis et ex eius hereditate uel studio tam ultra Ligerim in Herla scilicet et Saturiaco uel Domnofronte cum appenditiis suis, et Diseio cum appenditiis suis, quam etiam citra Ligerim possidere uidentur,3 seu quod ibidem adhuc inantea in Dei nomine a Christianis hominibus iuste et rationabiliter fuerit additum uel condonatum, pro quiete ipsius regni nostri integram emunitatem pro reuerentia ipsius sancti loci concedimus, ut nullus iudex publicus quolibet modo, iudiciaria accinctus

1 The cartulary reads 'Chilpericus. ' 2 The monastery is located in the woods of Der, in the region of Wassy (13 km east-northeast of Montier-en-Der), on the Voire. 3 These places, unidentified, were also listed in document 1, and the final one is in document 3.

50

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

potestate, in curtes ipsius monasterii, ubicumque ad presens eorum maneat possessio uel dominatio, aut quod inantea fuerat additum uel condonatum, nee ad causas audiendum, nee fideiussores tollendum, nee freda exigendum, nee mansiones faciendum, nee rotaticum infra urbes uel in mercatis extorquendum, nee ullas paratas aut quaslibet redibutiones exactare presumatur; sed in omni facultate ipsius monasterii ut prefatum est in omnibus locis et territoriis ubi aliquid possidere uidentur et dominari absque interdictu4 iudicum remotis et resecatis omnibus petitionibus de partibus fisci usque super ripam fluuioli Magnentis progrediente in directum termino ad locum qui Vallis Profunda nuncupatur,5 sub emunitatis nomine inconcusse tarn nostris quam futuris temporibus ualeant dominari uel possidere. Quo fiat ut et nos pro prestito beneficio mercedem optineamus, et ipsos seruos Dei in ipso monasterio consistentes melius delectet pro stabilitate regni nostri adtentius Domini misericordiam deprecari. Et ut haec emunitas firmior habeatur, et per tempora conseruetur, manus nostrae subscriptionibus earn decreuimus corroborari. Data x kal. lunii. Anno decimo regni eius.6 Actum Compendio palatio. This privilege repeats much of document 1. I have dated it by Theoderic's rule in Neustria/Burgundy, after his brother Childeric's death in September 675. King Theoderic issued several privileges for different monasteries during the 680s; the earliest to exist in the original was issued for St. -Denis in 688. Like the present privilege, its text gives no hint of the political struggles going on at the time.7 The monastery of Stavelot-Malmedy has a privilege very similar to this one, with the exception of a few phrases which may be later interpolations. Because the same man, Hauto, was abbot of both Stavelot and Der in the early ninth century, it has recently been argued that Stavelot's privilege was a forgery, created at that time on the basis of this one.8

3 Reims, 30 August 666 Abbot Bercharius makes a gift of his hereditary property to the monastery of 4 5 6 7

This word should perhaps read 'introitu'; see Theo Kolzer, Merowingerstudien, 1: 65. I have not identified these places, not mentioned anywhere else other than in document 1. A slightly later hand adds Theoderici. ' See the discussion of the St. -Denis privilege by Barbara H. Rosenwein, Negotiating Space, pp. 84-9. 8 Kdlzer, Merowingerstudien, 1: 62-70.

The Cartulary 51

Puteolus, which he founded with the assistance of King Childeric. Several bishops act as witnesses, including Nivard of Reims. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fols. 3r-4r. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 17; this liasse includes a seventeenth-century and an eighteenth-century copy. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fol. 4r-v. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fols. 3r-^r. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 173, pp. 21-3. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 174, fols. 5v-6r. EDITIONS Nicholaus Camuzat, Promptuarium sacrarum antiquitatum Tricassince dicecesis, fol. 81r-v. Charles Le Cointe, Annales Ecclesiastici Francorum, 3: 642; dated 672. R. -A. Bouillevaux, Les moines du Der, pp. 317-18, no. B. AASS October 7, p. 997; from Camuzat. SUMMARY

Abbe de Foy, Notice des diplomes, des chartes et des actes relatifs a I'histoire de France, p. 82; dated 672.

Karta de alodiis Sancti Bercharii. Ego Bercharius in Christi nomine abbas. Illud in Dei nomine potest ad animae nostrae remedio pertinere cum ad loca sanctorum aliquid uoluntate bona fuerit condonatum. Et idcirco per hanc epistolam donationis ad monasterium cuius uocabulum est Puteolus supra fluuium Vigere quern proprio labore donatione et adiutorio regum edificauimus dono ibidem a die presenti hereditatem nostram in uilla Diseio ultra Ligerim super fluuium Crete1 cum appendiciis suis, hoc est quicquid uisus sum habere in Cauannas, in Sauiniaco, in Balgiaco, in Britello, in Musciaco, in Bissiaco, in Crisceio, in Cassiniaco, in Abloniaco, ibi habetur capella in honore Sancti Aniani, in Granisio, in Laminiaco, in Mihileio, in Lusceio, in Sacron, in Vuisigiolo, in Sorgenio, in Vergenio, in Aliaco, in Montiniaco, in Cartal et Ferziaco.2 Quae omnia superius nominata nobis ex successione paterna atque materna legibus obuenit, tarn terris quam domibus, edificiis, mancipiis, ibidem commanentibus, quae in pre1 Although I have not identified this place, located beyond the Loire, it is mentioned in documents 1 and 2. 2 I have not identified any of these places, not found in other documents.

52

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

send tempore tenere uidemur, totum ad integrum, ita ut haec omnia superius intimata ad iam dictum monasterium uolo esse indominicatum, ut ibidem in perpetuo proficiat in augmentum, et monachi qui ibidem deseruiunt die noctuque pro peccatis meis et regum et totius populi deprecari debeant. Et si quis quod fieri non credimus de heredibus uel proheredibus nostris contra hanc epistolam donationis insurgere conatus fuerit, in primis uita propria careat atque cum stirpe sua captiuus deseruiat, et sicut Sodoma et Gomorra in presenti seculo percussa et similiter percuciatur potestas uel habitatio ipsius. Et ut presens ista omni tempore donatio firma et inuiolata permaneat, constipulatione subnixa. Actum Remis ciuitate sub die iii kalendas Septembris, presente donno et glorioso Childerico rege. Anno quarto regni eius. S. donni Niuardi archiepiscopi. S. Atelani episcopi Laudunensis. S. Leodegarii episcopi Augustidunensis. S. Mummoleni episcopi Nouiomensis.3 S. Harmari abbatis. S. Hilduini abbatis. S. Bercharii abbatis qui hanc cartam donationis fieri iussi. Ego Deocadius cancellarius scripsi. This charter of Bercharius is the real foundation charter of the monastery. The dating is its principal difficulty. It might seem most logical to date it 676, in the assumption that if document 1, given in the third year of Childeric's reign, was from 675 (dating from the beginning of Childeric's rule as king of all the Franks), then this one ought to date from the following year. However, scholars have recently dated Childeric's death to 675 and Nivard of Reims's death to 673, suggesting that neither could have been present in 676. Therefore, as discussed in the Introduction, I have dated it by Childeric's rule in Austrasia, beginning in 662/3.

4 Reims, 15 February 693 Bertoendus, bishop of Chalons, issues a privilege for the monastery of Puteo3 The bishops are Nivard of Reims (d. 673), Atelanus of Laon, Leodegar of Autun (d. 679), and Mummolenus of Noyon. The second and third were also signers of document 1. For Mummolenus, bishop of Noyon and Tournai, see AASS October 7, pp. 953-84. 1 have not identified the abbots, but they do also appear in document 166.

The Cartulary

53

lus at Der, where Bercharius is abbot. He does so at the request of King Clovis III and of Pippin, mayor of the palace. The foundation of Puellemontier, a house of nuns, is confirmed. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fols. 4r-6v. Chalons-en-champagne, Arch. Marne, G 462, fols. 30r-33r. ' Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 6, fols. 98r-100v. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 17; this liasse includes three seventeenth-century copies and an eighteenth-century copy. Arch. Haute-Marne, F 480; this liasse includes two seventeenth-century copies and an eighteenth-century copy. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fols. 5r-6r. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fols. 4r-6v. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 173, pp. 39-^5. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 174, fol. lOr-v. EDITIONS Luc d'Achery, Spicilegium sive collectlo veterum aliquot scriptorum qui in Gallice bibliothecis delituerent, 3: 317-18. J. M. Pardessus, Diplomata, chartae, epistolae, leges aliaque instrumenta ad res Gallo-francicas spectantia, 2: 221-2, no. 423; from d'Achery. R. -A. Bouillevaux, Les moines du Der, pp. 319-20, no. D (abbreviated). AASS October 7, pp. 1003-4. Charles Lalore, 'Charles de Montierender, ' pp. 116-20, no. 2. P. Pelicier, 'Cartulaire de Saint-Etienne de Chalons, ' pp. 176-9. SUMMARIES Charles Rapine, Annales ecclesiastiques du diocese de Chaalons en Champagne, p. 109. Abbe de Foy, Notice des diplomes, des chartes et des actes relatifs a I'histoire de France, p. 94.

1 This manuscript is a cartulary of the cathedral chapter of St. -Etienne of Chalons, compiled by Warm, the cantor, between 1107 (the date of the latest charter copied by Warin) and 1111, the date of a charter added in a slightly later hand on the manuscript's final folio. It is a collection primarily of privileges of kings, plus a few charters from counts and bishops. The manuscript contains 48 parchment folios, in twelve gatherings. Each folio measures 20 cm high and 15 cm wide and is ruled in drypoint for 19 lines. Written in brown ink. The cartulary was bound in brown leather in the early modern period. Fol. Ir reads, 'Hie habentur precepta aecclesiae Bead Stephani Catalaunensis quae dispersa et uetustate poene consumpta. Warinus cantor collegit et propria manu conscripsit. '

54

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129 M. de Br6quigny, Table chronologique des diplomes, chartes, litres, 1: 72. Alphonse Roserot, Repertoire historique de la Haute-Marne, p. 104, no. 8.

Text established on the basis of both the Montier-en-Der (M) and Chalons (C) cartularies. Priuilegium2 a Clodoueo rege rogatum fieri a Bertoendo episcopo Katalaunensi. Dominis sanctis et summi culminis apice pontificalis cathedrae specula presidentibus, in Christo fratribus seu coepiscopis Rigoberto metropolitano, Basino, Stephano, Adalberto, Aloni, Madalgario, episcopali cathedra presidentibus, 3 Bertoendus4 licet indignus in ordine, tamen Cathalaunensium urbis5 episcopus, supplex in Domino mitto6 salutem. Quamquam prisce regulae decreta nos doceant et quae oportet perhenniter7 custodire, et patrum consueta indiminute seruare, ac tamen et nos super haec regulariter decernentes uota supplicum8 et maxime orthodoxa9 fide fulgentium, utili10 prouisione tractantes eorum petitionibus libentissimo animo uolumus affectum mancipare. Quoniam igitur gloriosus domnus Clodoueus rex11 et uir inlustris12 Pipinus maior domus13 pie religiosa14 sollicitudine15 perspicue a16 nobis postulasse noscuntur, ut priuilegium monasterio Putiolos17 in uasta Derui in honore 2 The rubric in C reads instead, 'Priuilegium monasterii Deruensis. ' 3 Bishops Rigobert of Reims, Basinus of Therouanne, Adalbert of Soissons, Alo of Senlis, and Madalgar of Laon. I have not identified Bishop Stephen. All except Alo of Senlis (whose dates are obscure) had reigns that can be dated by other sources to have covered the early 690s. Eugen Ewig, not finding it necessary from the wording that the bishops all be from the ecclesiastical province of Reims, identifies Basinus as bishop of Trier, Stephen as bishop of Cologne, and Alo (whom he calls Abbo) as bishop of Metz, and takes their presence as indicating a connection between ChSlons and the Rhineland. Ewig, Spdtantikes und Frankisches Gallien, 2: 186, 454. 4 Bertohendus C. 5 Om. M. 6 Om. C. 1 perhemniter C. 8 suplicum C. 9 ortodoxaC. 10 utilliM. 11 Clovis III (691-4), son of the Theoderic III who had issued document 2. 12 illustrisC. 13 Pippin, mayor of the palace (680-714) and father of Charles Mattel. 14 pia religiosaque C. 15 deuotione C. 16 Om. M. 17 monasterii pociolus C.

The Cartulary

55

beatorum18 apostolorum Petri et Pauli et Sancti lohannis Baptiste et Sancti lohannis euangelistae19 seu et omnium sanctorum a uiro religiosissimo Sancto Berchario ubi et ipse abbas preesse uidetur, ex munificentia quondam Childerici regis constructo; 20 seu et alio monasterio21 puellarum super fluuium Vigore22 etiam et Drea, 23 in Deruo in fmem Flaciniacinsem24 quod Vuaimerus et coniunx sua Vualtildis, 25 et domnus26 Bercharius abbas pariter construxerunt27 in quo loco Deo sacrata Vualtildis28 mater esse uidetur multarum

uirginum present! tempore, 29 et30 se cum eis31 multimode aggregationis32

agminibus piae deuotionis paribus studiis sociauerunt in Dei laudibus uno regulae spiritu superna inspiratione commota ad laudes omnipotenti Deo concinnandas33 pium exibet34 famulatum conferre deberemus. Quod salubriter annuentes, hoc priuilegium quod plena deuotione petierunt, perhenni35 auctoritate seruandum libenti animo prestitisse comperite. Nee enim noua postulantium uel indulgentium est auctoritas priuilegii36 largiendi, dum profecto cuncti retro apostolicae sedis presules unde sacra propagatur auctoritas non solum in uicinis prouinciis constitutis, sed etiam in ceteris longe regionibus procul sitis postulata semper indulgenda sanxerunt. Vnde obsecro domnos successores aecclesiae prenotatae pontifices satis superque per omnipotentiam

18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27

28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36

sanctorum C. euuangelistae C. constructum C. This is a reference to document 1. manosterio C. VigoramC. etiam et Drea om. C. Flaciniacinse M. I have not identified this place, which Alain Dierkens calls 'Flassigny': 'La fondation et le premier siecle des monasteres du Der,' p. 36. Vuatheheldis C. donnus M. This house of nuns, Puellemontier, 6 km west-northwest of Montier-en-Der, is located where the Voire and Heronne rivers meet. The Heronne flows into Puellemontier from the direction of Droyes, 2 km away, and was presumably once called the Droyes stream. No charter recording the original gift of the couple Waimer and Waltildis survives. Scholars generally refer to Waimer as duke of Champagne. Vuatheheldis multarum uirginum presenti tempore C. multarum uirginum presenti tempore om. C. quae C. eaC. adgregationis C. concinendas C. exhibetC. perhemni C. priuilegium M.

56

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

trinitatis inmensae patris et filii et spiritus sancti obtestare37 immo coniurare presume, ut commendem38 prenominatum monasterium piis mentibus, iubeant diligere, iubeant fouere, iubeant continere, iubeant conseruare. Et ne succidua fraternitas sacerdotum hoc nos in his regionibus proprias deliberationis instinctu aut noua inuentione estimet decreta fuisse, cum sub huius constitutionis norma sanctorum Agaunensium locus immoque39 et monasterium Lirinense, seu et monasterium Luxouiense, multaque alia monasteria, necnon et basilica domni Marcelli, 40 et innumera in orientis partibus monasteria propriis ex decreto pontificum seruantur priuilegiis. Ergo uno conspirationis consensu Dei intuitu41 antedictorum patrum religionem42 pensantes ita ab omnibus decretum est, ut nullam dominationem nos successoresque nostri in superscripta monasteria uirorum seu puellarum uirginum ubi sunt congregati43 quod pro salute animarum suarum predictus uir Bercharius et Vuaimerus seu et coniunx sua44 Vualtildis45 una pariter construxisse noscuntur habeamus, 46 quatinus eis liberius liceat Deo iuuante, sine impedimento47 rei alicuius, contemplatiuam uiuere48 uitam. Et cum pater monasterii fuerit de seculo euocatus, quem unanimiter omnis congregatio ipsorum seruorum Dei undecumque sibi optime secundum49 regulam compertam elegerint, seniorem sibi abbatemque constituant. 50 Seu et cum mater uirginum de seculo fuerit euocata, quam unanimiter omnis congregatio ipsarum ancillarum Christi undecumque sibi optime secundum51 regulam compertam elegerint, sibi seniorem matrem una cum consilio monachorum Deruensium fratrum abbatissam instituant. Et si eis

37 38 39 40

obtestariC. commendent C. immo et C. The rather vague reference to the rules of St. -Maurice of Agaune, Lerins, and Luxeuil accompanied by a mention later in the charter of the Rules of Benedict and Columbanus - is similar to that found in the 717 foundation of the monastery of Flavigny: The Cartulary of Flavigny, p. 25, no. 1. The basilica of St. -Marcel is doubtless St. -Marcel-les-Chalon, which also followed a 'mixed' rule. 41 nutu M. 42 religione C. 43 aggregati C. 44 Om. C.

45 46 47 48

Vualteheldis C. exerceamus C. inpedimento C. inuisere C.

49 Om. M.

50 instituant C. 51 Om. M.

The Cartulary

57

oportunum fuerit abbatem benedicendi, aut crisma consecrandi, uel sacros ordines percipiendi, hoc tantummodo nobis propter canonicam institutionem et preiudicium aecclesiae nostrae absque ullo motu reseruamus. Ceterum uero ut superius continetur nullam potestatem aut dominationem neque nos uel archidiaconus, successoresque nostri uel quelibet persona habere non debeat, 52 aut quamcumque de eodem monasterio uel cellulis eius sed53 et parroechiis, aut ceteris monasteriis causam audeat presumere uel auferre. Et si aliquid ipsa congregatio de earum religione tepide egerint, secundum regulam Sancti Benedicti uel domni Columbani ab earum abbate uel abbatissa qui pro tempore spiritalis pater uel mater extiterint corrigantur. Nam nullum pontificium neque a nobis neque a successoribus nostris in eodem monasterio pro causa cupiditatis aut quod absit auaritiae54 habeatur; sed proprio in Dei nomine fruantur priuilegio. De rebus namque a55 prefatis constructoribus eiusdem sancti56 monasterii pro sustentatione predictorum sanctorum monachorum seu puellarum uirginum uictum57 quoque ac uestitum58 conlatum59 seu a ceteris Deum timentibus personis, in antea conlaturis, 60 uel a regia potestate fuerit concessum, 61 nichil ex hoc neque pro62 pontificum nee quarumlibet personarum causa63 distrahendi minuendiue64 potestas omnimodo non65 habeatur, nisi in matribus uel patribus66 eiusdem monasterii, suisque prepositis gubernandi, regendi dispensandique arbitrio seu dispensatione consistat. Ideo quoque prestitimus priuilegium, quia nichil de canonica auctoritate conuellitur, quicquid domesticis fidei et maxime contemplatiuam uitam ducentibus pro quiete tranquillitatis tribuitur. Quod si quis calliditate aut cupiditate preuentus ausus fuerit ea quae sunt superius comprehensa temerario spiritu uiolare, a diuina ultione prostratus reatum67 anathematis subiaceat, ueniatque 52 53 54 55

habere non debeat] habeat C. seuC. auariciae C. Om. M.

56 Om. C. 57 58 59 60 61 62 63 64

uictuC. uestituC. collatisC. in antea conlaturis om. C. fuerit concessum] concedendis C. Om. M. Om. M. causa add. M.

65 Om. C. 66 patribus uel matribus C. 67 reatui C.

58

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

super eum lepra Naaman Siri, excommunicatusque a sancta efficiatur aecclesia catholica, et nichilominus68 hoc priuilegium perpetuis temporibus maneat incorruptum. Quae constitutio nostra ut firmis subsistat uigoribus, manus nostrae subscriptionibus69 est roborata. Et ut plenius confirmetur, ceteris fratribus et coepiscopis qui ad presens non fuerunt destinauimus insuper roborandam.

Actum Remis publice datam quern fecit mensis70 Februarius die decimo quinto anno secundo gloriosi domni nostri Clodouei regis. The contemporary copies of this document in the cartularies of Montier-en-Der and of the chapter of Chalons give every sign of having been copied separately, apparently from the original manuscript. Thus the two are independent witnesses to what the original charter would have said. Each cartulary omits some words found in the other, and the two scribes handled the spelling of the proper names somewhat differently. Especially significant is that each seems to have trouble with the 'superscript e' which was an abbreviation for '-em' in the early Middle Ages but not in the twelfth century. Each scribe sometimes expanded the abbreviation correctly (probably determining it from context) and sometimes left the word as ending simply in '-e. ' Although this charter has generally been assigned to the time of Abbot Synaul, Bercharius's successor (see document 5), the wording indicates that Bercharius was still abbot. The bishop of Chalons seems to have used as his model the papal privilege for Luxeuil issued fifty years earlier (document 167), which the monks presumably showed him. There is no reason, however, to think that this was an eleventh- or twelfth-century forgery. The abbreviations apparently used in the original point toward Merovingian origins, as already noted. The bishops of the ecclesiastical province of Reims are indeed the men who held office in 693. The form of the privilege is very close to that which several different bishops granted in the seventh and early eighth centuries to various monasteries, what Eugen Ewig has called the grosse Freiheit. 11 And the appearance of a copy in the cartulary of the cathedral chapter of Chalons indicates that the original (or a contemporary copy) was preserved by the bishop of Chalons who issued this privilege, as well as by the monks of Der who received it.72

68 69 70 71

nichilhominus C. subscriptione C. data mense C. Ewig, Spatantikes und Frankisches Gallien, 2: 417-19. See also the discussion by Barbara H. Rosenwein of similar immunity grants, often referred to as being based on the 'Rebais model'; Negotiating Space, pp. 66-70. 72 For this privilege, see also Ludwig Falkenstein, 'Les privileges et les lettres de la chancellerie pontificale dans le chartrier de Montier-en-Der, ' pp. 272-3.

The Cartulary

59

5 10 April 705-7 (forgery) Pope John VII issues a privilege for Montier-en-Der, recalling that Roman pontiffs have always issued such corroborations. He confirms that the house is dedicated to Saints Peter and Paul and houses the bodies of Bercharius and Theodosia. The monks shall follow the Benedictine Rule and be free to elect their own abbot. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fols. 6v-7v. Arch. Haute-Marne 7 H 6, pp. 1-4; a seventeenth-century copy. Arch. Haute-Marne 7 H 17; this liasse includes a seventeenth-century copy. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fol. 6r-v. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fols. 6v-7v. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 173, pp. 62-5. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 174, fols. 8v-9r. EDITIONS J. M. Pardessus, Diplomata, chartae, epistolae, leges aliaque instrumenta ad res Gallo-francicas spectantia, 2: 260-1, no. 455. R. -A. Bouillevaux, Les moines du Der, pp. 320-1, no. E (abbreviated). J. v. Pflugk-Harttung, ed., Acta pontificum Romanorum inedita, 1: 9-10, no. 11; dated 993 and assigned to John XV. Analecta juris pontificil, 20: 138-9, no. 9; dated 993 and assigned to John XV. SUMMARIES

Adrien Arcelin, Les bulles pontificates des archives de la Haute-Marne, p. 53, no. 1; dated 873 and assigned to John VIII. Philip Jaffe, Regesta pontificum Romanorum ab condita ecclesia ad annum post Christum natum MCXCVIII, new ed. by Wilhelm Wattenbach, 1: 246, no. 2141; with the charters of John VI. Alphonse Roserot, Repertoire historique de la Haute-Marne, p. 115, no. 96; dated 993 and assigned to John XV. L. Santifaller, Saggio di un elenco dei funzionari, impiegati e scrittori della Cancelleria Pontificia dall'inizio all'anno 1099, 1: 239; with the charters of John VI. Priuilegium a lohanne papa. In nomine sanctae et indiuiduae trinitatis patris et filii et spiritus sancti.

60

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

Johannes episcopus seruus seruorum Dei omnibus tarn presentibus quam futuris filiis aecclesiae. Cum omnis iustitia semper fulciri et corroborari debeat auctoritate apostolica, oportet nos imitari pro posse nostro sanctorum Romanorum pontificum uenerabilia exempla. Commissa enim nobis est specialiter omnium aecclesiarum Dei cura, qua debemus uigilantes et prouidi esse, ut cultores religionis quiete Deo in monasteriis possint seruire. Filii namque seculi filiis lucis semper sunt molesti. Spiritali ergo zelo contra Dei hostes accendimur, et ex adflictione seruorum Dei cruciamur, quia ex eorum scandalis secundum Paulum grauiter urimur. Nullum enim sacrificium ita Deo acceptabile est sicut zelus animarum, sicut dicit spiritus sanctus per os Dauid: Zelus domus tuae comedit me. 1 Amaritudine namque replemur, dum aecclesiae Dei suis hereditatibus spoliantur. Quomodo enim possunt fratres Deo militare, et per singulas horas Deo uota sua reddere, si eis defuerint alimenta unde possint uiuere? Seruantes igitur zelum custodies et piae sollicitudinis, munimus et defendimus Deruensem abbatiam per priuilegium apostolicae auctoritatis, secundum consuetudinem Romanae dignitatis. Est enim ipsa abbatia constructa in honore beatissimorum apostolorum Petri et Pauli, ubi requiescit corpore sanctus et gloriosus Bercharius Christi martir et uenerabilis uirgo Christi Teodosia. In primis hoc statuentes ut congregatio ipsius monasterii liberam licentiam habeat super se abbatem eligendi, secundum regulam sancti Benedicti et ut nulla persona preripere sibi pastoralem curam presumat sine communi adsensu ipsius congregationis. Notum autem et stabilitum esse uolumus quod sub inuiolabili tuitione et defensione apostolici priuilegii omnes facultates Deruensis abbatiae positae sunt, quicquid scilicet illi aecclesiae aut est datum aut est dandum, scilicet uillee, aecclesiae, decimae, uineae, terrae cultae et incultae, siluae, molendini, aquae, aquarumue decursus, et reliqua. Si quis uero contra statuta Romanas aecclesiae auctoritatem nostri priuilegii infringere uoluerit, illusum a sese esse recognoscat, et sub sententia Petri post Ananiam et Saphiram mortuum se ueraciter intelligat, nisi ad congruam satisfactionem recurrat. Auctoritate igitur Dei patris omnipotentis et Sancti Petri et omnium apostolorum et omnium electorum Dei excommunicamus et omni genere maledictionis expugnamus ilium qui contra hoc sanctae Romanae aecclesiae decretum uiolare presumpserit auctoritatis nostrae hoc concessum priuilegium, nisi penituerit per uerae emendationis fructum. Data per manum Gregorii, episcopi et bibliothecarii sanctae Romanae aecclesiae, mense Aprili, die decima, indictione vi. Scriptum per manus Berardi scriniario sanctae Romanae aecclesiae, in mense et indictione suprascripta.

1 Ps. 69: 9.

The Cartulary

61

The dating of this document is somewhat difficult. From the position within the cartulary, the cartulary scribe believed that it dated from the beginning of the eighth century, which would make the pope either John VI (701-5) or John VII (705-7), although in either case the indiction would be wrong, and the 'double' dating formula, including both 'Datum' and 'Scriptum, ' seems to have first been used by the papal chancery only at the very end of the eighth century. 2 The only early medieval Pope John for whom the indiction would be correct is John VIII, and in this case the date would be 873. At the beginning of the thirteenth century, however, someone wrote in the margin of the cartulary, 'Datum abbati Sinaulio qui successit Beato Berchario, ' which meant that throughout the rest of the Middle Ages it continued to be attributed to either John VI or John VII. The monks presumably knew about these two Popes John through a copy of the Liber pontificalis. Since this work attributes the restoration of several churches and their possessions to John VII, he seems the most likely candidate.3 The extreme closeness of the wording to the 1050 privilege of Leo IX (document 70) makes the act seriously suspect. 4 For a further discussion of its position among the monastery's forgeries, see the Introduction.5 This document, like several of Montieren-Der's forged papal charters, may have been copied into the cartulary from a pseudooriginal, because the word 'sigillum' is in the margin.

6 772-95 (forgery) Pope Hadrian I issues a privilege for Montier-en-Der. He confirms what the monks had received from King Chilperic and from Charlemagne. They shall elect their own abbots freely, according to the Benedictine Rule. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fols. 7v-8v. 2 Adrian Arcelin, Les bulles pontificates des archives de la Haute-Marne, p. 3. 3 Liber pontificalis, ed. Theodore Mommsen, pp. 219-20, no. 88. 4 Ludwig Falkenstein, 'Les privileges et les lettres de la chancellerie pontificale dans le chartrier de Montier-en-Der, ' pp. 259-60. 5 Laurent Morelle attributes this document to John XV and dates it 993; 'Examen de trois privileges pontificaux du Xle siecle en faveur de Montier-en-Der, ' p. 26, n. 5, no. 2; idem, 'Des moines face a leur chartrier: Etude sur le premier cartulaire de Montier-en-Der, ' p. 242, n. 153. His belief in its authenticity - and the date - is based primarily on the existence of a Gregory active in the papal curia in other charters of John XV. He also notes that the reference to the virgin Theodosia at Der would not normally be found before the ninth century, although I consider it more likely an indication that this was an eleventh-century effort to create an eighth-century bull than that it was an authentic late tenth-century bull.

62

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129 Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 6, fols. lr-2v. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 6, pp. 25-8; a seventeenth-century copy. Arch Haute-Marne, 7 H 17; this liasse includes a seventeenth-century and an eighteenth-century copy. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fols. 6v-7r. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fols. 7v-8v. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 173, pp. 75-8. EDITION

Analecta juris pontificii, 10: 310, no. 3. SUMMARIES

Adrien Arcelin, Les bulles pontificates des archives de la Haute-Marne, p. 53, no. 2; attributed to either Hadrian II or Hadrian III. Philip Jaffe, Regesta pontificwn Romanorum ab condita ecclesia ad annum post Christum natum MCXCVIH, new ed. by Wilhelm Wattenbach, 1: 375, no. 2949, with the documents of Hadrian II; and 1: 426, no. 3398, with the documents of Hadrian III. Alphonse Roserot, Repertoire historique de la Haute-Marne, p. 108, no. 44; attributed to either Hadrian II or Hadrian III.

Priuilegium ab Adriano papae i. In nomine sanctae et indiuiduae trinitatis patris et filii et spiritus sancti. Adrianus episcopus seruus seruorum Dei, omnibus tarn presentibus quam futuris filiis aecclesiae. Quisquis cum dilectione Dei et proximi fidei quae in Christo est firmitatem tenet, eundem dominum Ihesum Christum Dei et hominis filium apud se posuit fundamentum. Sperandum ergo est quia ubi Christus fundamentum est, bonorum quoque operum sequatur edificium. Dominum namque Ihesum Christum credimus dixisse Beato Petro apostolico, Pasce oues meas, 1 et Tu es Petrus et super hanc petram edificabo aecclesiam meam. 2 Vnde consuetude est, huic sanctae sedi apostolicae omnium aecclesiarum Dei curam gerere, et ideo uice bead apostolici Petri super hoc debemus esse uigilantes, quatinus quiete Deo uoleant seruire in monasterio religion! deseruientes. Zelus pietatis in Christi fidelibus nobis est exhortando, terrendo, corrigendo multiplicandus, et sanctorum Romanorum pontificum Deo amabilia exempla proferre in gentibus. Tota igitur mente in hostes Dei accendimur spiritali feruore, ut ad salutem animarum ualeamus dicere illud apostolicum, Quis infirmatur et

1 John 21: 16. 2 Matt. 16: 18.

The Cartulary

63

ego non infirmor, quis scandalizatur et ego non uror? Haec nos dicere Christi amor suadet, quam et nos crescere existimamus in augmento aecclesiae, et minorari in eius defectione. Igitur bonae memoriae Chilpericus rex Francorum catholicae religionis amore succensus, in saltu Deruensi monasterium constitu-

ens uirorum, quedam ibidem pro habitantium sustentatione concessit. 3 Notum est autem ipsam abbatiam in honore sanctorum apostolorum Petri et Pauli esse constructam, ubi Beatus Bercharius martir requiescit, et Theodosia uenerabilis uirgo Christi. Cuius Christi dulce studui ne umquam duceretur inerritum, et ea quae pro quiete monachorum disposita fuerant turbarentur, ab antecessoribus nostris petiit apostolica auctoritate firmari, scilicet ut eidem monasterio tarn in dispositione rerum quam in ordinatione abbatis, et consuetudinibus illi indultis, quedam pariter priuilegia largirentur. Horum igitur scripta preferente predicti loci abbate cum epistolis filii nostri Karoli augusti,4 quae a predecessoribus statuta sunt nostra uerum auctoritate in omnibus reboramus, id est ut secundum regula Sancti Benedicti congregatio ipsius monasterii liberam licentiam habeat super se abbatem eligendi, et sine communi fratrum adsensu nemo presumat pastoralem curam preripere sibi, omnisque facultates abbatiae positae sunt sub inuiolabili apostolici priuilegii tuitione et defensione, scilicet quicquid illi aecclesiae aut est datum aut est dandum. Videlicet uillae, aecclesiae, decimae, uineae, terrae cultae et incultae, siluae, molendini, aquae aquarumue decursus, et consuetudines aecclesiae, turn ab hac sancta apostolica sede, turn a regibus et a presulibus illi indultae. Auctoritate igitur Dei omnipotentis, et Sancti Petri et omnium apostolorum, et omnium electorum Dei excommunicamus et omni genere maledictionis expugnamus ilium, et sub sententia Petri post Ananiam et Saphiram mortuum se ueraciter intelligat, qui contra hoc sanctae Romanae aecclesiae decretum uiolare presumpserit auctoritatis nostrae hoc concessum priuilegium, nisi a congrua satisfactionem recurrat. The cartulary scribe attributes this charter to Pope Hadrian I. Although the wording of this charter is different from that of document 5, it too is seriously suspect.5 The second half is worded very similarly to the eleventh-century bull of Alexander II and the two forgeries created in imitation of Alexander's bull (documents 74-5, 80). Its mention of Saint Theodosia, whose relics came to the monastery only in the ninth or tenth century, casts doubts on its authenticity as an eighth-century document. The 3 This is a reference to document 1. 4 Charlemagne, king of the Franks (768-814). 5 See also Ludwig Falkenstein, 'Les privileges et les lettres de la chancellerie pontificate dans le chartrier de Montier-en-Der,' p. 260.

64

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

mention of the Benedictine Rule suggests a date after 827, when Louis the Pious established observance of the Rule at the monastery (document 9). Additionally, Charlemagne would not yet have been emperor when Hadrian I died. To account for these anomalies, scholars have typically assigned the bull to either Hadrian II or Hadrian III. However, the MGH editions of these popes' documents do not include this particular bull, and it has never before appeared in a critical edition. It seems most likely that, like other forged papal documents for the monastery, it was confected in the eleventh century.

7 Aachen, 28 February 815 Emperor Louis the Pious issues a privilege for Montier-en-Der, at the request of Abbot Hauto. Louis confirms the gift made by his grandfather Pippin to the house. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fols. 9r-l Or. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 6, fols. 103r-104r. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 17; this liasse includes two seventeenth-century copies and an eighteenth-century copy. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fol. 7r. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fols. 9r-10r. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 173, pp. 84-7. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 174, fols. 1 lv-12r. EDITIONS RHGF 6: 476-7, no. 28. PL 104: 1017-18, no. 29; from RHGF. SUMMARIES

Abbe de Foy, Notice des diplomes, des chartes et des actes relatifs a I'histoire de France, p. 299. M. de Brequigny, Table chronologique des diplomes, chartes, litres, 1: 150. Th. Sickel, Acta regum et imperatorum, digesta et enarrata, Vol. 2, Urkundenregisten, pp. 98-9, no. L. 50. Alphonse Roserot, Repertoire historique de la Haute-Marne, p. 105, no. 13. A. Roserot, 'Catalogue des actes royaux dans les Archives de la Haute-Marne, ' p. 45, no. 6.

The Cartulary

65

Johann Friedrich Bohmer, Regesta imperil, new ed. by Engelbert Miihlbacher, 1: 252, no. 575(555).

Priuilegium Lucdouuici imperatoris. In nomine Domini Dei et saluatoris nostri Ihesu Christi. Lucdouuicus diuina ordinante prouidentia imperator augustus. Cum petitionibus seruorum Dei iustis et rationabilibus diuini cultus amore fauemus, superni muneris donum nobis a Domino impertiri credimus. Igitur notum sit omnibus fidelibus sanctae Dei aecclesiae ac nostris presentibus scilicet et futuris, quia Hauto abba ex monasterio sanctorum apostolorum uero Petri et Pauli quod est situm in silua quae uocatur Deruo, ubi fluuius Alsmantia ingreditur in Vigera, in pago Pertense, 1 ostendit nobis inmunitatem aui nostri Pipini regis. 2 In qua erat insertum qualiter ipse et antecessores eius reges uidelicet Francorum ipsum monasterium semper sub plenissima defensione et inmunitatis tuitione habuisset. Ob firmitatem tamen rei postulauit nobis predictus Hauto, ut eandem auctoritatem ob amorem Dei et reuerentiam ipsius sancti loci nostram confirmaremus auctoritate. Cuius petitioni libenter adquieuimus, et hoc preceptum auctoritatis nostrae circa ipsum sanctum locum fieri decreuimus, per quod iubemus atque precipimus, ut nemo fidelium nostrorum uel quislibet ex iudiciaria potestate in aecclesias aut loca uel agros seu reliquas possessiones predicti monasterii quas moderno tempore iuste et rationabiliter possidet, uel ea quse deinceps in ius ipsius monasterii uoluerit diuina pietas augeri, ad causas audiendas uel freda exigenda, aut mansiones uel paratas faciendas, aut fideiussores tollendos, aut homines eiusdem monasterii iniuste distringendos, nee ullas redibutiones aut inlicitas occasiones requirendas nostris et futuris temporibus ingredi audeat, uel ea quae supra memorata sunt penitus exigere presumat. Si liceat memorato abbati suisque successoribus res predict! monasterii sub immunitatis nostrae defensione quieto ordine possidere. Et quicquid exinde ius fisci exigere poterat, totum nos pro eterna remuneratione prefato monasterio concedimus, ut in alimonia pauperum et stipendia seruorum ibidem Deo famulantium proficiat perhennibus temporibus in augmentum, quatinus ipsos seruos Dei qui ibidem Deo famulantur pro nobis et coniuge proleque nostra et pro stabilitate totius imperii a Deo nobis conlati uel conseruandi, iugiter Domini misericordiam exorare delectet. Et ut haec auctoritas 1 Der is located in the pagus of the Perthois, where the Haut-Manson joins the Voire. 2 There is no surviving privilege of Pippin the Short for Montier-en-Der, but Louis may be referring to document 4, issued with reference to Pippin of Heristal (grandfather of Pippin the Short) as well as the Merovingian king.

66

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

Domino protegente ualeat inconuulsa manere, manu propria subter firmauimus, et anuli nostri impressione signari iussimus. Signum Lucdouuici piissimi imperatoris. Durannus diaconus ad uicem Lucdouuici recognouit. Data ii kalendas Martii, anno Christo propitio secundo imperil domni Lucdouuici piissimi augusti, indictione octaua. Actum Aquisgrani palatio regio. In Dei nomine felicter. Amen. In the margin is the word 'Sigillum' in a contemporary hand. Abbot Hauto restored the Benedictine Rule to the monastery a dozen years later; see document 9.

8 25 June 760 Erie senna gives Montier-en-Der a church and land located in the pagus of the Blaisois, in the villa of Brachay and elsewhere, for the good of her soul. She also gives an annual income, to pay for the monks' meal on the feast of Saint Peter and for an anniversary remembrance for herself. She will be buried at the church. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fol. lOr-v. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 17; this liasse includes a seventeenth-century and an eighteenth-century copy. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fol. 7r-v. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fol. lOr-v. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 173, pp. 72^1. EDITION Josiane Barbier, 'Rois et moines en Perthois pendant le haul moyen age, ' pp. 67-8, no. 1.

De aecclesia de Bracheio. In nomine sanctae et indiuiduae trinitatis. Ego in Dei nomine Erlesenna cogitaui de Dei timore et de aeterna retributione et pro peccatis meis minuendis ut me pius Dominus de secunda morte liberare dignetur, dono et trado res meas quas habeo in pago Blesensi in uilla Brachei1 ad Sanctum Petrum Deruensis

1 The Blaisois, southeast of Montier-en-Der, contained a great deal of property belonging to the monks. Brachay is 22 km southeast of Montier-en-Der.

The Cartulary

67

aecclesiae, ubi Sanctus Bercharius recubat, id est aecclesia in honore Sancti Petri ipsius apostoli, et quicquid habeo in ipsa uilla uel in fines ipsas Raschisoli, et Goldrisei, et in fmem Aurisi,2 campis, siluis, pratis, aquis aquarumue decursibus, totum ad integrum dono Sancto Petro, ad ipsius aecclesiam quae est in ipsa uilla Brachei. Et pro remedio animae meae dono ad mensam fratrum in ipsa sollempnitate Sancti Petri quae iii kalendas lulii celebratur, solidos duos et denarios nouem in censum. Presbiter qui eius aecclesiam tenuerit ad mensam ante fratres persoluat, ut memoriam agant pro anima mea, quia corpus meum requiescet in ipso loco, et ad aecclesiam ipsius loci presbiter denarios tres accipiat, unde pro me memoriam agat. Postea uero si ego ipsa uel aliquis de heredibus meis uel quislibet ulla emissa persona qui contra hanc traditionem uenire uel earn infringere uoluerit, ut censum siue potestatem facere uoluerit, in primis iram Dei incurrat, et a liminibus sanctae Dei aecclesiae excommunicatus appareat, et non ualeat euindicare quod repetit, et ut Dathan et Abiron penas inferni possideant, sic ipse possideat. Data in die Mercurii, viii kalendas lulii, nono anno regnante Pipino rege. 3 S. Erlesennae qui hanc traditionem fieri et firmare rogauit. S. Andeloni. S. Alleolfi. 4 S. Ledesi. S. Remigii. S. Somnassi. S. Golmarus rogatus scripsit. Although one of the few surviving private charters from the eighth century, this document has never been studied, and has only very recently been edited for the first time. For the places mentioned here, see also document 23, which, based on similarities in the witness list, was probably given not much more than a decade later.

9 Aachen, 12 February 827 A privilege of the emperors Louis I and Lothair I for Montier-en-Der, at the request of Abbot Hauto. The emperors sent bishops to investigate the monastery, served by clerics, to see if the monastic life might be reestablished there. The clerics will now adopt the Benedictine Rule.

2 These three places are unidentified. They may be names of people rather than of places, identifying the names of the tenants on the land of Brachay. Barbier, however, treats them as place-names. 3 Pippin the Short, king of the Franks (751-68). 4 He is most likely identical with the Alledulf of document 23.

68

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129 MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fols. 10v-l Iv. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 6, fols. 105r-106v. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fols. 7v-8r. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fols. lOv-llv. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 173, pp. 89-92. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 174, fol. 12r-v. EDITIONS Jean Mabillon and Luc d'Achery, eds., Acta sanctorum ordinis S. Benedicti, vol. 3, part 2, p. 630. Charles Le Cointe, Annales Ecclesiastici Francorum, 7: 817-18. J. D. Mansi, ed., Sacrorum conciliorum noua et amplissima collectio, new ed. by Philippe Labbe and Gabriel Cossart., vol. 15, appendix cols. 439-42. Etienne Baluze, ed., Capitularia regum Francorum, new ed. by Pierre de Chiniac, vol. 1, cols. 651-2; from Mabillon. R. -A. Bouillevaux, Les moines du Der, pp. 322-4, no. G. RHGF 6: 552, no. 142; from Baluze. AASS October 7, pp. 1020-1; from RHGF. PL 104: 1162-6, no. 137; from Baluze. SUMMARIES

Abbe de Foy, Notice des diplomes, des chartes et des actes relatifs a I 'histoire de France, pp. 382-3. Peter Georgisch, Regesta Chronologico-Diplomatlca, col. 84, no. 2. M. de Brequigny, Table chronologique des diplomes, chartes, litres, 1: 173. Th. Sickel, Acta regum et imperatorum, digesta et enarrata. Vol. 2, Urkundenregisten, p. 159, no. L. 249. Alphonse Roserot, Repertoire historique de la Haute-Marne, p. 105, no. 15. A. Roserot, 'Catalogue des actes royaux dans les Archives de la Haute-Marne, ' pp. 45-6, no. 7. Johann Friedrich Bohmer, Regesta imperil, new ed. by Engelbert Miihlbacher, 1: 328-9, no. 839(813). Priuilegium Lucdouuici et Lotharii regum. In nomine Domini Dei et saluatoris nostri Ihesu Christi. Lucdouuicus et Lotharius diuina ordinante prouidentia imperatores augusti. Si petitionibus seruorum Dei iustis et rationabilibus diuini cultus amore fauemus, superni muneris donum nobis a Domino impertiri credimus. Idcirco notum esse uolumus cunctis fidelibus sanctae Dei aecclesiae, et nostris presentibus scilicet et futuris, quia adiens serenitatem culminis nostri uir religiosus Hauto, abbas ex monaste-

The Cartulary

69

rio quod uocatur Putiolus quod est in Deruo constructum in honore beatorum apostolorum Petri et Pauli, suggessit mansuetudini nostrae eo quod predictum monasterium ubi ille Dei cultor abba preest, aptum esset ad monasterium regulare, quia non solum idem locus ubi prefatum monasterium fundatum est, uerum etiam et omnes adiacentias congruas haberet seruis Dei monasticam uitam degere uolentibus. Nam et priuilegia qualiter ipsum monasterium ad monasticum ordinem perficiendum fundatum esset, et precepta regalia nobis ostendit, ubi liquido apparuit quod antiquitus regulare monasterium fuisset. Nos uero hanc rem diligentius scire uolentes, iussimus uenerabilem uirum Hebonem Remensem archiepiscopum1 et aliquos ex suffraganeis suis ad predictum locum ire, et diligenter intueri non solum si ipse locus aptus esset ad monasticum ordinem obseruandum, uerum et utrum clerici ibi degentes monastice uellent uiuere an non. Illi uero nostris iussionibus obtemperantes, sicut nobis predictus Ebo archiepiscopus renuntiauit et aptum locum inuenerunt, ad normam regularem custodiendam, et clericos ibi degentes sponte uitam monasticam sicut illis professi sunt suscipere, et perpetuo obseruare uelle. Sed ut predictus ordo monasticus in eodem loco nostris et futuris temporibus ad nostram successorumque nostrorum perpetuam elemosinam digne obseruaretur, et monachi per tempora ibi degentes secundum regulam Sancti Benedicti uitam degerent, predictus Hauto abba precibus quibus ualuit rogauit ut nostrum confirmationis preceptum idem monasterium habere mereretur sicut cetera monasteria monachorum in imperio Deo propitio nostro habere noscuntur. Cuius petitionem iustam et rationabilem iudicantes per hos imperiales apices nostros precipimus atque iubemus, ut ab hinc in futurum predictum monasterium sub monastico ordine persistat, et monachi ibidem degentes sub regula Sancti Benedicti Domino sibi adiuuante perhenniter uitam ducant monasticam. Et quando quidem diuina uocatione supradictus abba ab hoc seculo migrauerit, quandiu ipsi monachi inter se talem eligere potuerint qui illis secundum regulam preesse, et prodesse possit, per hanc nostram auctoritatem licentiam habeant eligendi abbates, qualiter monachi per tempora ibi degentes pro nobis, coniugibus ac liberis nostris seu totius regni nostri stabilitate, Domini misericordiam indesinenter exorare delectentur. Et ut hanc nostrae auctoritatis preceptionem ac confirmationem per curricula annorum inuiolabilem atque inconuulsam obtineat firmitatem.2 Signum Lucdouuici gloriosissimi regis. Signum Lotharii serenissimi augusti. Durandus diaconus ad uicem Fredugisi recognouit. Data ii idus Februarii, anno Christo propitio xiiii imperii domni Lucdouuici piissimi augusti, et 1 Ebo, archbishop of Reims (816-45). 2 A phrase appears to be missing here. The RHGF editors supply: 'manu propria subter firmauimus et anuli nostri impressione signari iussimus. '

70

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

Lotharii v, indictione iii.3 Actum Aquisgrani palatio regio in Dei nomine feliciter, amen. Louis the Pious had already issued a privilege for Montier-en-Der and Abbot Hauto a dozen years earlier, when the house did not observe the Benedictine Rule (see document 7). The reform established at the time of this document was not long-lasting, and the monastery was headed by lay abbots and local bishops even before the monks had to flee the Vikings later in the century.

10 Bar, 22 September 828 The priest Harduin gives Montier-en-Der, where Hauto is abbot, all his property in the pagus of Bar, in the villa ofLeuglay and other villas. The property includes what he inherited there, what he bought, and what he acquired through legal judgments. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fols. llv-12v. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 17; this liasse includes an eighteenth-century copy. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fol. 8r-v. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fols. 1 lv-12v. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 173, pp. 93-5. EDITIONS Charles Lalore, 'Chartes de Montierender, ' pp. 120-2, no. 4; dated 829. Josiane Barbier, 'Rois et moines en Perthois pendant le haut moyen age, ' pp. 70-1, no. 3. SUMMARY

Alphonse Roserot, Repertoire historique de la Haute-Marne, p. 105, no. 17. Domino Deo sacrosancta basilica Sancti Petri et Sancti Pauli est monasterium in Deruo constructum, quern domnus Bercharius construxit in pago Pertense super fluuium Vigere et Alsmantia, 1 ubi Haudo abbas et sui monachi desser3 This number appears originally to have read iii in the cartulary, then was changed to vi. Modern editors give v, which is the correct indiction for 827. 1 Montier-en-Der is located in the region of Perthois, where the Voire and Haut-Manson rivers meet.

The Cartulary

71

uiunt. Ego in Dei nomine Harduinus presbiter cogitaui de Dei timore, intuitus ad aliquid de peccatis meis minuendis. Propterea dono ad monasterium Sancti Petri et Sancti Pauli res meas quas habeo in pago Barrense et finis2 Lacgea, et in ipsa uilla, et in fine Marimega, et in fine Vuaerea, 3 hoc est mansis, et super ipsis mansis casis, campis, pratis, pascuis, siluis, aquis aquarumue decursibus, tarn de propriis quam de comparatis, uel de qualicumque causa uel ingenio ad me legibus peruenit, omnes res meas quaecumque sunt sicut superius diximus totum ad integrum ad ipsum monasterium Sanctorum Petri et Pauli Deruense, uel Haudoni abbati dono, trado, transfundo, ita ut ab hac die ipse Haudo abbas uel agentes in ipso monasterio qui ibidem deseruiunt, de ipsis rebus sicut facere uolunt uel dominari liberam et firmissimam habeant in Dei nomine potestatem ad faciendum nullo contradicente. Si quis uero de heredibus meis quod fieri non credo, uel aliquis qualibet opposita presumptione contra testamentum istud uenire temptauerit aut etiam infringere uoluerit, non liceat ei uindicare quod preripuit, sed inferat una cum socio fisco aecclesiae auri libram i et argenti pondera ii fisco multam sustineat. Et ut testamentum istud firmum permaneat, stipulatione subnixa. Actum Barrense castro siue ad Maurimunt ubi leuatum est, 4 istud testamentum, x kalendas Octobris, anno quinto decimo regnante domno nostro et piissimo imperatore Lucdouuico. S. Harduini presbiteri qui testamentum istud fieri et firmari rogauit. S. Ernulfi germani sui. S. Archeri. S. Floutgis. S. Girmari. S. Raimfridi. S. Fluderig. S. Bertulfi. S. Elbrant. S. Girouum. S. Vfonis. S. Eldeuualt. S. Riculfi. S. Rogeri. S. Gautfin. S. Arieri. S. Emonis. S. Floteri. S. Teudalt. S. Raimhardi presbiteri, qui haec scripsit. Ego Harduinus presbiter cum tribus heredibus meis subscripsi. Harduin may have been one of the priests who had resided in Montier-en-Der before

2 The cartulary reads Tmgis. ' Barbier interprets 'fingis Lacgea' as 'fine Gislacgea, ' a reading not supported by the cartulary; the scribe separated 'fingis' and 'Lacgea' by a space and capitalized 'Lacgea. ' 3 'Lacgea' is most likely Leuglay, 70 km south of Montier-en-Der. Marmont is 66 km south of Montier-en-Der. I have not identified 'Vuaerea, ' located in the region of Barrois. 4 Lalore and Barbier mistakenly identify this Bar as Bar-le-Duc. It is instead either Bar-surSeine, 50 km southwest of Montier-en-Der, or else Bar-sur-Aube, 28 km south of the abbey. These two strongholds gave their name to the Barrois, a region which stretches from these places to the south and east.

72

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

monks were reestablished there in 827. His gift was still remembered three centuries later; see document 90.

11

Aachen, 16 February 832 Emperor Louis the Pious issues a privilege for Montier-en-Der. Abbot Hauto has reformed and rebuilt the monastery, which now follows the Benedictine Rule. Louis adds the gift of the villa of Dodincourt, located in the county of Brienne, previously held by his vassal, Isembert. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fols. 12v-13v. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 6, fols. 114r-l 15v. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 17; this liasse includes an eighteenth-century copy. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fols. 8v-9r. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fols. 12v-13v. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 173, pp. 96-9. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 174, fol. 13r-v. EDITIONS Charles Le Cointe, Annales Ecclesiastic! Francorum, 8: 201. Jean Mabillon, Annales ordinis S. Benedict!, 2: 737-8, no. 54. RHGF 6: 574-5, no. 173; from Mabillon. PL 104: 1204-5, no. 167; from Mabillon. Charles Lalore, 'Chartes de Montierender, ' pp. 122-4, no. 5; mistakenly dated 19 October 833. SUMMARIES

Abbe de Foy, Notice des diplomes, des chartes et des actes relatifs a I'histoire de France, p. 409. Peter Georgisch, Regesta Chronologico-Diplomatica, col. 88, no. 2. M. de Bre"quigny, Table chronologique des diplomes, chartes, litres, 1: 181. Th. Sickel, Acta regum et imperatorum, digesta et enarrata, Vol. 2, Urkundenregisten, p. 174, no. L. 295. Johann Friedrich Bohmer, Regesta imperil, new ed. by Engelbert Miihlbacher, 1: 355, no. 898(869). Alphonse Roserot, Repertoire historique de la Haute-Marne, pp. 105-6, no. 20. A. Roserot, 'Catalogue des actes royaux dans les Archives de la Haute-Marne, ' p. 46, no. 8.

The Cartulary

73

De Dodiniacacorte. In nomine Domini Dei et saluatoris nostri Ihesu Christi. Lucdouuicus diuina ordinante prouidentia imperator augustus. Si locum quo olim monasticus ordo uiguerat in aedificiis releuari, et eamdem uitam monasticam reformari facimus, et liberalitatis nostrae munere de beneficiis a Deo nobis conlatis eidem loco unde serui Dei inibi consistentes in hanc mortalem uitam aliquod subsidium habere ualeant, aliquid conferimus, id nobis et ad hanc transitoriam uitam feliciter peragendam, et ad aeternam perpetualiter optinendam profuturum liquido credimus. Idcirco nosse uolumus omnium fidelium nostrorum tarn presentium quam et futurorum industrial, qualiter Haudo uenerabilis abba monasterii cuius uocabulum est Ders, quod constat esse constructum in pago Pertense super fluuium Viera, 1 et quod olim uocabatur Puteolus, et dicatum in honore Sancti Petri principis apostolorum ac Sancti Bercharii cuius corpus ibidem requiescit, quique idem ipsum monasterium a nouo opere construxerat, et monachos sub regula Sancti Benedicti uitam degentes collocauerat, nostram adiens serenitatem innotuit mansuetudini nostrae quod eadem monastica uita penitus in eodem loco abolita esset, et in canonicum ordinem transierat. Petiitque ac supplici postulatione deprecatus est, ut nostra auctoritate eandem monasticam uitam reformari, et habitacula ad hanc uitam congrua reficiendo aptari permitteremus. Cui sicut dignum erat gratias egimus, et ea quae deprecabatur ei fieri permisimus.2 Insuper et ut hoc quod idem ipse deprecabatur melius peragere, et serui Dei qui inibi degere constituti et constituendi erant aliquod subsidium ex nostra largitione habentes libentius Deo seruire potuissent, complacuit nobis pro mercedis nostrae augmento et aeternae retributionis fructu quasdam res nostrae proprietatis sitas in comitatu Breonense, id est uillam ac beneficium illud cuius uocabulum est Dodiniaca curtis3 habentem mansos duodecim, quam hactenus uuassallus noster nomine Hisimbertus nostra largitione in beneficium habuisse dinoscitur cum omni integritate id est cum mancipiis utriusque sexus cum domibus, edificiis, aecclesiis, terris cultis et incultis, siluolis, pratis, pascuis, aquis aquarumue decursibus, molendino, uel quicquid ad denominatam uillam iuste et legaliter pertinere dinoscitur, et nostri iuris ac possessionis in re proprietatis est, totum et ad integrum per hoc nostrae auctoritatis conscriptum ad antedictum monasterium, quod sicut diximus Ders nuncupatur sollempniter delegare, ea uidelicet conditione, ut a prelatis et monachis Deo inibi militantibus perpetua possessione teneatur ac 1 Montier-en-Der is located in the Perthois, on the Voire. 2 See document 9. 3 Dodincourt (now St. -Christophe-Dodincourt), 23 km west-southwest of Montier-en-Der. It is in the county of Brienne.

74

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

possideatur. Et ut haec nostram concessionis ac largitionis auctoritas inconuulsam et inuiolabilem obtineat firmitatem, manu propria nostra subter earn firmauimus, et anuli nostri impressione adsignari iussimus. Signum Lucdouuici serenissimi imperatoris. Data xiiii kalendas Martii, anno Christo propicio xviiii imperil domni Lucdouuici piissimi augusti, indictione x. Actum Aquisgrani palatio regio in Dei nomine feliciter amen. In the margin of the document is the word 'Sigillum. ' For the reform of the monastery under Hauto, five years earlier, see document 9.

12 867/75 King Charles the Bald issues a privilege for Montier-en-Der, at the request of Adalgar, royal chancellor and abbot of the house. This privilege confirms what was granted by his father, Louis the Pious. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fols. 13v-14v. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 6, 123r-124r; dated 843. ' Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 17; this liasse includes a seventeenth-century and an eighteenth-century copy. BnF, MS lat. 12668, fol. 22r; a 'Monasticon Benedictinum' of the eighteenth century. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fol. 9r-v. BnF, MS Dupuy 1, fols. 9r-10r; a seventeenth-century copy. BnF, MS Champagne 22, p. 131; a seventeenth-century copy. BnF, MS Moreau 1, fol. 147r-v; copy made in 1786 by Dom Dumay. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fols. 13v-14v. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 173, pp. 137-40. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 174, fol. 15r-v. EDITIONS A. Roserot, 'Catalogue des actes royaux dans les Archives de la Haute-Marne, ' pp. 49-50, no. 18; dated 870/5. Arthur Giry, Maurice Prou, and Georges Tessier, eds., Recueil des actes de Charles II le Chauve, roi de France, 2: 356-8, no. 382. 1 Several seventeenth- and eighteenth-century lists of abbots of the monastery place Adalgar in the 840s, a generation too early; this copy seems to be the source of the confusion.

The Cartulary

75

Priuilegium Karoli Calui. In nomine sanctae et indiuiduae trinitatis. Karolus gratia Dei rex. Cum petitionibus seruorum Dei iustis et rationabilibus diuini cultus amore fauemus, superni muneris donum nobis a Domino impertiri credimus. Igitur notum sit omnibus fidelibus sanctae Dei aecclesiae ac nostris presentibus scilicet et futuris quia Adalgarius sacri palatii nostri cancellarius, et abba ex monasterio Sanctorum Petri et Pauli apostolorum, quo Beatus Bercharius martir corpore requiescit, quod est situm in silua quae uocatur Deruus, ubi fluuius Alsmantia ingreditur in Vigera, in pago Pertensi,2 ostendit nobis immunitatem domni et patris nostri Lucdouuici imperatoris.3 In qua erat insertum qualiter ipse et antecessores eius reges uidelicet Francorum ipsum monasterium semper sub plenissima defensione et immunitatis tuitione habuissent. Ob firmitatem tamen rei postulauit nobis predictus Adalgarius ut eandem auctoritatem ob amorem Dei et reuerentiam ipsius sancti loci nostra confirmaremus auctoritate. Cuius petitioni libenter adquieuimus, et hoc preceptum auctoritatis nostrae circa ipsum monasterium fieri decreuimus, per quod iubemus atque precipimus, ut nemo fidelium nostrorum uel quislibet ex iudiciaria potestate in aecclesias, aut loca, uel agros, seu reliquas possessiones predicti monasterii quas moderno tempore iuste et rationabiliter possidet, uel ea quae deinceps in ius ipsius monasterii uoluerit diuina pietas augeri, ad causas audiendas, uel freda exigenda, aut mansiones uel paratas faciendas, aut fideiussores tollendos, aut homines eiusdem monasterii iniuste distringendos, nee ullas redibitiones aut inlicitas occasiones requirendas nostris et futuris temporibus ingredi audeat, uel ea quae supra memorata sunt, penitus exigere presumat, sed liceat memorato abbati suisque successoribus res predicti monasterii sub immunitatis nostras defensione quieto ordine possidere. Et quicquid ius fisci nostri exigere poterat, totum nos pro aeterna remuneratione prefato monasterio concedimus ut in alimonia pauperum et stipendia seruorum ibidem Deo famulantium proficiat perhennibus temporibus in augmentum, quatinus ipsos seruos Dei qui ibidem Deo famulantur pro nobis et coniuge proleque nostra, et pro stabilitate totius regni a Deo nobis conlati uel conseruandi, iugiter Domini misericordiam exorare delectet. Et ut haec auctoritas Domino protegente ualeat inconuulsa manere, anuli nostri impressione assignari iussimus. Signum Karoli gloriosissimi regis. Adalgarius notarius ad uicem Godelini4 recognouit. 2 The stream Haut-Manson joins the Voire at Montier-en-Der. The pagus is Perthois. 3 This is a reference to document 7. 4 This should be corrected to Gozlini, the spelling in the original charters of Charles the Bald issued the same year; see Giry, Prou, and Tessier, eds., Recueil des actes de Charles le Chauve, 2: 350, 361, nos. 379, 383.

76

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

This charter is a confirmation of document 7. Although Louis's privilege referred to what Pippin the Short had given, the monks had shown Charles the Bald no other documents than his father's privilege. The dates are those during which Adalgar served as royal chancellor.5

13 Montier-en-Der, 6 July 843 Adalacrus gives a manse at Ville-sur-Terre, with a female serf, for the good of his soul and his wife's. He wishes to buried at the monastery. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fols. 14v-15r. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 17; this liasse includes an eighteenth-century copy. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fol. lOv. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fols. 14v-15r. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 173, pp. 101-3. EDITIONS Charles Lalore, 'Chartes de Montierender, ' pp. 124-5, no. 6 (abbreviated). Josiane Barbier, 'Rois et moines en Perthois pendant le haul moyen age, ' pp. 72-3, no. 4; dated 772 or 843. SUMMARY

Alphonse Roserot, Repertoire historique de la Haute-Marne, p. 106, no. 21; dated 841.

De manso uno in uilla Sauraterra. Si aliquid de facultatibus nostris ad loca sanctorum condonamus, aeternam procul dubio mercedem in futura retributione nos recipere confidimus. Idcirco notum sit omnibus sanctae Dei aecclesiae fidelibus tam presentibus quam futuris, quod ego in Dei nomine Adalacrus cogitans de salute mea et aeterna retributione, et peccatorum meorum remissione, uolui aliquid conferre de rebus possessionis meae fratribus Deruensis cenobii, in honore sanctorum apostolorum Petri et Pauli consecrati, ubi domnus Bercharius corpore requiescit, ubi etiam et ego ipse post obitum meum pie destinaui corpusculum meum sepulturae tradendum. Contuli autem res meas ad prefatum locum

5 Giry, Prou, and Tessier, eds., Recueil des actes de Charles le Chauve, 2: 357; 3: 80-2.

The Cartulary

77

coram testibus amicis et propinquis meis sitas in comitatu Brianensi in uilla quae dicitur Saura Terra, 1 hoc est mansum indominicatum cum appendiciis suis et pratum unum cum terris cultis et incultis quas ego ipse ab aliis hominibus precio comparaui uel ex paterna hereditate iure quieto a progenitoribus meis possedi tali uidelicet tenore et conditione, ut absque ullius contradictione et repetitione terrain illam perpetualiter possideant, et quicquid exinde facere uoluerint tenendi, habendi, possidendi, liberam in omnibus habeant facultatem, sicut per presentem ancillam meam nomine Rothildem legalem uestituram et traditionem astantibus amicis meis ad altare Sancti Petri pro remedio animae mese et coniugis meae facere decreui. Si quis uero aut ego ipse aut ullus de heredibus meis, aut aliqua suspecta persona contra hanc donationem uenire uoluerit quod absit, aut earn quolibet modo infringere temptauerit, in primitus iram Dei omnipotentis incurrat, et excommunicatus a consortio Christianorum cum Dathan et Abiron poenas inferni sustineat, insuper et fisco regio auri libras centum coactus exsoluat, et quod repetit euindicare non ualeat, sed haec presens traditio stabilis et firma permaneat, cunstipulatione subnixa. Signum Adalacri qui hanc cartam fieri rogauit, firmauit, et corroborauit. S. Rohenci. S. Gislefridi. S. Riuueri. S. Maddeurerti. S. Bouonis. S. Archenoldi. Ego Rotfridus cancellarius scrips! et subscripsi. Data ii nonas lulii, anno iiii regnante domno Karolo rege feliciter. Actum Deruo monasterio publice. The cartulary scribe clearly believed, as indicated by his placement of this charter in the cartulary, that the king by whom it is dated was Charles the Bald, not Charlemagne, and I have followed his lead.

14 Compiegne, 5 May 845 Charles the Bald confirms that Altmar, rector of Montier-en-Der and his own fidelis, has granted the monks there several villas. These include mansi and 100.5 his soul and that of the Christian populace.

1 Ville-sur-Terre, 17 km south of Montier-en-Der, in the county of Brienne.

78

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129 MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fols. 15v-16v. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 6, fols. 117r-l 19r. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 14; this liasse includes an eighteenth-century copy. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 17; this liasse includes a seventeenth-century and an eighteenth-century copy. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 63; this liasse includes an eighteenth-century copy. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fol. lOr-v. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fols. 15v-16v. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 173, pp. 104-7. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 174, fol. 16r-v. EDITIONS Jean Mabillon, Annales ordinis S. Benedicti, 2: 748, no. 68. RHGF 8: 476-7, no. 53; from Mabillon. Charles Lalore, 'Chartes de MontieYender, ' pp. 125-7, no. 7. Arthur Giry, Maurice Prou, and Georges Tessier, eds., Recueil des actes de Charles IIle Chauve, wide France, 1: 198-201, no. 70. SUMMARIES

Peter Georgisch, Regesta Chronologico-Diplomatica, col. 106, no. 9. M. de Br6quigny, Table chronologique des diplomes, chartes, litres, 1: 217. Johann Friedrich Bohmer, Regesta chronologico-diplomatica Karolorum, p. 150, no. 1579. Alphonse Roserot, Repertoire historique de la Haute-Marne, p. 106, no. 24. A. Roserot, 'Catalogue des actes royaux dans les Archives de la Haute-Marne, ' pp. 46-7, no. 10.

In nomine sanctae et indiuiduae trinitatis. Karolus gratia Dei rex. Si utilitatibus locorum diuinis cultibus mancipatorum seruorumque Christi inibi Deo famulantium necessitatibus prouidemus, regiae celstitudinis opera frequentamus ac per hoc aeternae beatitudinis gloriam facilius nos adepturos omnino confidimus. Itaque notum sit omnibus sanctae Dei ecclesiae fidelibus et nostris presentibus atque futuris, quia benignus Deumque timens ac noster fidelis et ualde amabilis Altmarus, rector monasterii Deruensis, quod est constructum sub honore gloriosorum apostolorum Petri et Pauli, ubi etiam sanctorum martirum Bercharii et Theodosiae corpora ueneranter habentur humata, necnon et monachi eiusdem loci culminis nostri adeuntes serenitatem humiliter petierunt clementiam nostram, ut ob prefati loci utilitatem et eorum commodorum successorumque illorum perpetuam augmentationem quasdam uillas eidem loco iure pertinentes, et ab eodem Altmaro usibus eorumdem monachorum ratio-

The Cartulary

79

nabiliter deputatas, per preceptum celsitudinis nostrae eas confirmare illis non denegaremus. Nos igitur pro amore Dei et reuerentia predictorum sanctorum uoto prenominati fidelis nostri Altmari premissorumque monachorum precibus clementer annuimus, et ita illis concessisse cunctis notum esse uolumus. Quarum quoque omnium rerum siue uillarum uocabula huic nostrae auctoritati indere iussimus. Id est uillam Summa Vigra, que habet quatuordecim mansa, et basilicam eiusdem uillae cum appenditiis suis. 1 Villam Mortrium, quae habet mansa uiginti, cum sua basilica. Villam Tilium quae habet mansa quinque, cum basilica. Villam Sauram Terram cum mansis uiginti duobus, et propria basilica. Dudiniacam curtem cum mansis decem et septem, et propriis basilicis. Villam Prisciacum cum mansis duodecim et propriis basilicis. Villam Brah cum mansis uiginti octo, et propria basilica. In uilla Cappas, mansum unum.2 Has denique uillas et basilicas cum omni plenitudine, id est cum mancipiis, et terris cultis et incultis, uineis, pratis, siluis, pascuis, aquis, molendinis, aquarumque decursibus, exitibus et regressibus, et quicquid idem monachi in iam dicto monasterio seu in his locis uel uillis, nutriminis, ad eorum subleuandam necessitatem facere possunt, simul etiam et omnem elemonsinam quam Dei fideles pro absolutione peccatorum eorum illis contulerint, ueluti a supradicto fideli nostro Altmaro institutum et deputatum esse cognoscitur, per hanc precellentiae nostrae auctoritatem plenius confirmamus. Videlicet ut nullus hominum qualibet iniqua cupiditate aut necessitatis adhibita occasione, aut certe temeraria presumptione, a potestate et dominatione eiusdem loci monachorum de eisdem uillis siue rebus aliquando aliquid subtrahere aut minuere et in suos usus retorquere conetur, sed, sicuti a nobis regali institutum est, liceat ipsis eorumque successoribus3 nostris et futuris temporibus, easdem uillas easdemque res tenere, et cum omni pace ad honorem eiusdem monasterii atque ad eorum subuehendam necessitatem disponere et ordinare, et pro salute animae nostrae ac totius Christiani populi perpetua felicitate, piissimi iudicis Domini nostri Ihesu Christi misericordiam assiduis precibus implorare. Vt autem haec celsitudinis nostrae auctoritas pleniorem semper in Dei nomine obtineat firmitatem, manu nostra subter earn firmauimus, et de anulo nostro sigillari iussimus.

1 The cartulary reads 'suis appenditiis suis. ' 2 Sommevoire, 10 km south-southeast of Montier-en-Der; Mertrud, 11 km southeast of Montier-en-Der; Thil, 15 km south of Montier-en-Der; Ville-sur-Terre, 17 km south of Montier-en-Der; St. -Christophe-Dodincourt, 23 km west-southwest of Montier-en-Der; Pr6cy, 23 km southwest of Montier-en-Der; Braux, 22 km west of Montier-en-Der; and Cheppes, 45 km northwest of Montier-en-Der. 3 The cartulary reads 'succeptoribus. '

80

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

Signum Karoli gloriosissimi regis. JEneas notarius ad uicem Lucdouuici recognouit. Data iii non. Mai, indictione viii, anno quinto regni prestantissimi regis Karoli. Actum in Compendio palatio regio. In Dei nomine feliciter. Amen. Although the monastery had been reformed to the Benedictine Rule less than two decades earlier (document 9), it seems to have again lost its regularity, in that it is here headed by a royal official.

15 Rupt, 6 November 851 A gift from Giraudus, of serfs, land, and a chapel at Vaux-sur-St. -Urbain, made during the reign of Charles the Bald. His principal gift is of a woman and her sons. She had been born free but had come under Giraudus's mundiburgo. Most of the other property was hers, and she agrees to the gift. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fols. 16v-17r. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fol. lOv. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fols. 16v-17r. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 173, pp. 109-11. EDITION Josiane Barbier, 'Rois et moines en Perthois pendant le haut moyen age, ' pp. 73-5, no. 5.

De uilla Vallis in pago Ornensi. Ego in Dei nomine Giraudus notum fieri uolo qualiter ueniens ad monasterium Sancti Petri in Deruo constructum ubi domnus Bercharius martir preciosus in corpore quiescit tradidi ad sacrum altare quandam feminam quae erat sub meo mundiburgio, nomine Foedagiam, 1 a parentibus ingenuam, se petente et uolente, cum filiis suis Tehardo et Arnaudo, et mansum unum indominicatum ex legitimo alodio suo, et pratum unum ad quinque carrucatas feni, in pago Ornensi, in uilla quae Vallis uocatur2 adiacentibis campis, terras arabilis, intra fines eiusdem Vallis, ita ex omni parte exterminatis. De una parte terra 1 Barbier mistakenly reads this name as 'Tedagiam. ' 2 Vaux-sur-St. -Urbain, 35 km east-southeast of Montier-en-Der. The pagus of Ornois lies north and east of the Marne.

The Cartulary

81

Sancti Remigii, de alia parte terra Bosonis, 3 de alia uero parte terminatur uia publica. Capellam etiam in honore Sancti Remigii consecratam ad mensam fratrum respicientem soluit in censum in festiuitate Sancti lohannis, ad mensam monachorum solidos duos. Si quis uero supradictam feminam uel successionem posteritatis eius uel ea quae supra memorauimus aut ui aut ingenio aut aliqua iniusta potestate adstrahere uoluerit, uel abstractam tenuerit, et reclamante monachorum prouocatione non reddiderit, in die iudicii iram Dei omnipotentis incurrat, et confusus in present! seculo tormentis et multis cruciatibus uitam cum honore perdat, et maledictionem in posteritate filiorum recipiat. S. Giraudi. S. Rotgarii. S. Blesini. S. Madelgarii. S. Andeloni. Datum est testamentum viii idus Nouembris, anno xii regnante domno nostro glorioso rege Karolo. Actum publice in uillam quae uocatur Riuus.4 This document, based on its placement in the cartulary, was clearly believed by the scribe to have been given during the reign of Charles the Bald, rather than that of Charlemagne. The mention of Count Boso, brother-in-law of Charles the Bald, makes this a virtual certainty. The donor may be the same as the contemporary Girard 'of Vienne, ' who founded the monastery of Vezelay.5

16 Quierzy, 25 January 857 Charles the Bald issues a privilege for Montier-en-Der at the request ofPardulus, bishop of Laon. He confirms the privilege he had issued earlier, when Altmar was rector, as well as confirming some additional property and serfs given by Pardulus to the monks. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fols. 17v-19r. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 6, fols. 120r-122v. Arch. Haute-Mame, 7 H 14; this liasse includes two eighteenth-century copies. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 17; this liasse includes two eighteenth-century copies. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fols. 10v-l Iv.

3 The property is bordered by land belonging to St. -Remi of Reims and to Boso, count and later king (d. 887). 4 Rupt, 27 km east-southeast of Montier-en-Der. 5 Barbier, 'Rois et moines en Perthois, ' pp. 74-5.

82

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129 BnF, MS Champagne 22, fol. 134v; a seventeenth-century copy. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fols 17v-19r. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 173, pp. 111-16. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 174, fols. 14r-15r. EDITIONS Jean Mabillon, Annales ordinis S. Benedict}, 3: 666-7, no. 3. RHGF 8: 529-30, no. 119; dated 854; from Mabillon. Charles Lalore, 'Chartes de Montierender, ' pp. 127-30, no. 8; dated 6 February 854. Arthur Giry, Maurice Prou, and Georges Tessier, eds., Recueil des actes de Charles II le Chauve, roi de France, 1: 495-8, no. 191. Annie Dufour-Malbezin, ed., Actes des eveques de Laon des origines a 1151, p. 71, no. 1 (abbreviated); from Giry et al

SUMMARIES Peter Georgisch, Regesta Chronologico-Diplomatica, col. 115, no. 2. M. de Brequigny, Table chronologique des diplomes, chartes, litres, 1: 239; dated 6 February 854. Johann Friedrich Bohmer, Regesta chronologico-diplomatica Karolorum, p. 154, no. 1645. Alphonse Roserot, Repertoire historique de la Haute-Marne, p. 107, no. 30; dated 854. A. Roserot, 'Catalogue des actes royaux dans les Archives de la Haute-Marne, ' p. 47, no. 12; dated 6 February 854.

In nomine sanctae et indiuiduae trinitatis. Karolus gratia Dei rex. Si reuerendorum seruorum Dei iustis et rationabilibus petitionibus altitudinis nostrae aurem accommodamus, regiae celsitudinis operibus exequimur, et ob id facilius nos diuinam propitiationem adepturos omnino confidimus. Quapropter omnium sanctae Dei aecclesiae tarn nostrorum presentium quam et futurorum comperiat sollertia, qualiter carissimus et ueneranter recolendus nobis Pardulus Lugdunensis episcopus1 atque memorabilis rector monasterii Deruensis, quod est fundatum in honore beatorum apostolorum Petri et Pauli, ubi etiam beatus Bercharius uenerabilis Christi martir et2 Theodosia uirgo Christi ueneranter habentur humati3 ad nostram se colligens maiestatem, obtulit obtutibus nostris preceptum iamdudum nostra auctoritate firmatum, suggerente 1 Although the Latin name Lugdunensis was most commonly used for Lyon, it was also sometimes used for Laon, as it is here. Pardulus was bishop there 848-57. 2 The cartulary reads 'et uenerabilis Christi martir. ' 3 The cartulary reads 'humata. '

The Cartulary

83

celsitudini nostrae Altmaro illustri uiro et memorati monasterii quondam rectore. 4 In qua adnotatae uidebantur res et uillae unde prefati monasterii monachi necessaries usus percipere debebant. Sed non hoc ad eorum supplendam necessitatem superius memorato dilecto nobis uenerabili episcopo Pardulo sufficienter uisum fuit. Ideoque et quasdam uillas ipsis aliis rebus sua beniuolentia addere uoluit. Et nostra quoque munificentia per adnotationem precepti roborari postulauit. Quarum utrarumque rerum integritas hie habetur inserta,5 id est uilla Summa Vera quae habet quatuordecim mansa cum basilica eiusdem uillae cum suis appenditiis. Villa Mortriu, quae habet mansa uiginti, cum sua basilica. Villa Tilius quae habet mansa quinque cum basilica. Villa Saura Terra cum mansis uiginti duobus, et propria basilica. Dudiniacicortis cum mansis decem et septem cum propriis basilicis. Villa Prisciacus cum mansis duodecim et propriis basilicis. Villa Brah, cum mansis uiginti octo, et propria basilica. In uilla Cappas, mansum unum. Et haec sunt res quae superadiecit memoratus Pardulus episcopus. Id est uilla quae nuncupatus Villa,6 cum mansis uiginti, et eorum appenditiis et aecclesiis. Et in uilla Brais mansa vii cum ecclesia, et peditura de pratis, quas homines monachorum faciunt, qui de eorum uillis ad hoc idem agendum more solito conueniunt. Necnon et mancipia de Corniaco, 7 quorum haec sunt uocabula, Gidiliana8 cum infantibus suis, Huneriana cum infantibus suis. Simul etiam quicquid memorati fratrum famuli de iam dictis siluarum concisis extirpare poterint, totum in usus fratrum absque subtractione alicuius permaneat. Has denique uillas et basilicas cum omni plenitudine, id est cum mancipiis et terris cultis et incultis, uineis, pratis, siluis, pascuis, aquis, molendinis, aquarumue decursibus, exitibus et regressibus, et quicquid idem monachi in iam dicto monasterio seu in his locis uel uillis nutriminis, ad eorum subleuandam necessitatem facere possunt. Simul etiam et omnem elemosinam quam fideles Dei pro absolutione peccatorum suorum illis contulerint, ueluti a supradicto uenerabili episcopo Pardulo institutum et deputatum esse cognoscitur, per hanc precellentiae nostrae auctoritatem plenius confirmamus. Videlicet ut nullus hominum qualibet iniqua cupiditate, aut necessitatis adhibita occasione, aut certe temeraria presumptione a potestate et dominatione eiusdem loci monachorum de eisdem uillis siue rebus aliquando aliquid subtrahere aut minuere et in suos usus retorquere conetur, sed sicuti a nobilis 4 5 6 7 8

This is a reference to document 14. For the locations listed here, see document 14. Most likely Ville-en-Blaisois, 14 km east-southeast of Montier-en-Der. I have not located 'Brais. ' Cornet is 25 km south-southeast of Montier-en-Der. Document 21, apparently confected from the original of this charter, reads Tidiliana, ' which seems more likely.

84

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

regali intuitione decretum est, liceat ipsis eorumque successoribus nostris et futuris temporibus easdem uillas easdemque res tenere et cum omni pace ad honorem eiusdem monasterii atque ad eorum subuehendam necessitatem disponere et ordinare, et pro salute animae nostrae ac totius populi Christian! perpetua felicitate, piissimi iudicis domini nostri Ihesu Christi misericordiam assiduis precibus implorare. Simul etiam addidit capellam sancti Martini, quae est ex uilla Guioldicurte.9 Quicquid a Deum timentibus personis tarn uiris conuersis ibidem ad monasticum ordinem eidem loco diuina pietas uoluerit conferre, solummodo in ibidem Deo militantium monachorum usus et necessitates redigatur, absque cuiuslibet rectoris insultatione seu refragatione. Vt autem haec celsitudinis nostrae auctoritas pleniorem semper in Dei nomine obtineat firmitatem, manu nostra subter earn firmauimus, et de anulo nostro sigillari iussimus. S. Karoli gloriosissimi regis. Gislebertus notarius ad uicem Lucdouuici recognouit. Data viii idus [kal. ] Februarii, indictione ii, in anno xvii regnante Karolo gloriosissimo rege. Actum Carisiaco palatio regis in Dei nomine feliciter amen. This charter is modeled closely on the one issued by Charles the Bald for the rector Altmar in 845 (document 14), which Pardulus showed the king. The word 'sigillum' is in the margin. This charter and the following are often erroneously dated 854 rather than 857, even though 857 is Charles the Bald's seventeenth regnal year. This is because 854 is indiction 2. Maurice Prou suggests convincingly that in the original the indiction was v, but written as a u, which the twelfth-century copyist read as /'/. He also argues that the date should be read as 25 January, viii kal. Feb., rather than 6 February, viii idus Feb. [0 Although the cartulary manuscript does now read 'idus, ' the word is in a seventeenthcentury hand, with something else written underneath. It seems most likely that the original word was 'kal. ' This is because a forged charter (document 21), which used the present charter as its base, does read 'kal. ' Also, Mabillon referred to this charter in the early seventeenth century as being dated viii kal. '' The seventeenth-century person who changed the reading, Prou argues, did so in order that it would match more closely the date of the following charter, which does read idus.

9 Dommartin-le-St. -Pere, 15 km southeast of Montier-en-Der. 10 Maurice Prou, 'Un diplome faux de Charles le Chauve pour 1'abbaye de Montier-en-Der, ' pp. 215-18. 11 BnF, MS lat 11902, fol. 273. Mabillon's printed edition reads idus, but he has put the word in both italics and parentheses, apparently to suggest that this is the corrected reading.

The Cartulary

85

17 Quierzy, 6 February 857 Charles the Bald issues a privilege for Montier-en-Der at the request of Bishop Pardulus ofLaon, rector of the house. Pardulus has given a number of churches and mansi to pay for the lights in the church of Montier-en-Der as well as its repair and upkeep. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fols. 19r-20v. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 14; this liasse includes an eighteenth-century copy. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 17; this liasse includes an eighteenth-century copy. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fols. llv-12v. BnF, MS Champagne 22, fol. 20v; a seventeenth-century copy. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fols. 19r-20v. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 173, pp. 117-20. EDITIONS Jean Mabillon, Annales ordinis S. Benedicti, 3: 667-8, no. 4. RHGF 8: 530-1, no. 120; dated 854; from Mabillon. R. -A. Bouillevaux, Les moines du Der, pp. 324-5, no. H (abbreviated). Charles Lalore, 'Chartes de Montierender, ' pp. 130-2, no. 9; dated 854. Arthur Giry, Maurice Prou, and Georges Tessier, eds., Recueil des actes de Charles II le Chauve, rol de France, 1: 499-501, no. 192. Annie Dufour-Malbezin, ed., Actes des eveques de Laon des origines a 1151, pp. 71-2, no. 2 (abbreviated); from Giry etal. SUMMARIES Peter Georgisch, Regesta Chronologico-Diplomatica, col. 115, no. 3. M. de Brequigny, Table chronologique des diplomes, chartes, litres, 1: 239; dated 854. Johann Friedrich Bdhmer, Regesta chronologico-diplomatica Karolorum, p. 154, no. 1646. Alphonse Roserot, Repertoire historique de la Haute-Marne, p. 107, no. 31; dated 854. A. Roserot, 'Catalogue des actes royaux dans les Archives de la Haute-Marne, ' p. 47, no. 13; dated 854. Priuilegium Karoli de thesauro ascclesiae. In nomine sanctae et indiuiduae trinitatis. Karolus gratia Dei rex. In hoc enim omnipotentis Dei approbamur ueram habere dilectionem, si uenerabil-

86

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

ium seruorum Dei iustis et rationabilibus petitionibus assensum prebemus. Quapropter notum sit omnibus sanctae Dei aecclesiae fidelibus nostrisque tam presentibus quam futuris, quia merito amabilis et carissimus nobis Pardulus Lugdunensis aecclesiae episcopus1 necnon et rector monasterii Deruensis quod est constructum in honore beatorum apostolorum Petri et Pauli, ubi ueneranter Beatus Bercharius martir Christi et Theodosia uirgo habentur sepulti ad nostram accedens maiestatem, innotuit qualiter memorati monasterii aecclesiae ad concinnanda luminaria uel ad ceteras fabricas eiusdem sacrae domus reficiendas sua beniuolentia ob Dei amorem sanctorumque suorum reuerentiam et nostram dilectionem2 deputatas haberet. Quarum rerum seu uillarum uocabula haec sunt. Hoc est in Lutosa3 aecclesiam unam cum terris, siluis, et pratis, circumquaque ex omni parte miliarium unum et medium. Inter Gihinicortem et Gundricicortem, 4 mansa quindecim, quae in precaria uisus fuit quondam accipere Bernefridus. Necnon et in uilla Carma5 mansa duo, quae Agilus et Merulfus in precaria habere uisi fuerunt. Necnon et in Carma et in Baldulficorte6 mansa quatuor, quae Gerherus in sua precaria uisus fuit habere. Necnon et de precaria Artmanni in Carma, mansum unum uestitum. Et de Ragenarii precaria in Maliniacicortem, 7 mansa quinque. Et de Risi precaria in Tauro, 8 mansum unum. Et de Hostoldi precaria in Olunna, 9 mansa octo, cum aecclesia, et mansum unum. Et de precaria Auae in Ledriciacicurte10 mansa duo. Et in alio loco in uilla Taria,11 mansa tria. Et de Madiani precaria in uilla Pali, et in Absono, 12 mansa quinque. Et de precaria Genulfi in Axinuilla13 mansa duo. Et de Harduini precaria, in Maurinimonte, 14 mansa duo. Et de Agifredi precaria 1 2 3 4

5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14

Pardulus, bishop of Laon (848-57). See the preceding document. Giry et al. suggest adding the words 'res et uillas, ' found in the preceding document. Louze, 6 km southwest of Montier-en-Der. Giancourt, according to Roserot, was the name of a brocard in the commune of Ville-enBlaisois (14 km east-southeast of Montier-en-Der), but it is not shown on modern maps. The identification seems likely, however, because of its proximity to Guindrecourt, 20 km east of Montier-en-Der. Charmes, 20 km southeast of Montier-en-Der. Baudrecourt, 17 km southeast of Montier-en-Der. Malignicourt, 23 km north-northwest of Montier-en-Der. Thors, 19 km south of Montier-en-Der. St. -Dizier, 22 km northeast of Montier-en-Der. Larzicourt, 18 km north-northwest of Montier-en-Der. Most likely this is again Thors, 19 km south of Montier-en-Der. Pel-et-Der, 28 km southwest of Montier-en-Der; and Auzon, 31 km southwest of Montier-enDer. Aizanville, 43 km south-southwest of Montier-en-Der. Marmont, 66 km south of Montier-en-Der, is also found in document 10, detailing gifts from Harduin to the monastery.

The Cartulary

87

in Brachonicorte, 15 mansa duo, et farinarium unum. Et de Vuilerici precaria in Cencionouilla, 16 aecclesia una cum manso. Et de Hugonis precaria, mansum unum. Et de Fulculfi precaria in Bosoniscorte17 de terra arabili iornales uiginti. Et de Aremberti precaria in Gondelini fine18 de terra arrabili iornales uiginti, et de prato ad carra triginta. Et de precaria Artuisi in uilla Rentia19 de terra arabili, iornales triginta, de prato ad carra octo. Et item de Vuilerici precaria in uilla Riui, 20 mansum unum. Et de precaria Gislae in uilla Braus21 de terra arabili, iornales duodecim. Et de precaria Blitharii, in uilla Carma, 22 iornales uiginti unum. Et de Lantboldi precaria, in Ratgisicorte23 iornales decem, et de prato ad carra quatuor. Et de precaria Tetce in ipsa uilla, iornales triginta, et de prato ad carra duodecim. Et de Hunrogi precaria in Baldulficorte, 24 iornales uiginti. Et de precaria Auregiae in uilla Corticella, 25 mansum unum uestitum, et de terra arabili iornales uiginti, de prato ad carra duo. Vnde altitudinis nostrae preceptum hoc fieri iussimus, per quod memoratas res cum omnium rerum summa integritate, cum uineis, siluis, pratis, pascuis, aecclesiis, molendinis, aquis, aquarumue decursibus, exitibus et regressibus, et mancipiis utriusque sexus desuper commanentibus uel ibidem aspicientibus, secundum prefati uenerabilis episcopi ad nos humilem petitionem iam fatae aecclesise luminaribus atque fabricis, seu aliarum necessitatum utilitatibus supplendis iure perpetuo habendas confirmamus atque delegamus, absque per futura tempora alicuius iam fati monasterii rectoris minoratione seu subtractione. Vt autem haec nostrae auctoritatis preceptio firma et inpreuaricabilis omni ternpore ualeat perdurare, manu propria subter earn firmauimus, et de anulo nostro sigillari iussimus. S. Karoli gloriosissimi regis. Gislebertus notarius ad uicem Lucdouuici recognouit. Data viii idus Februarii, indictione ii, in anno xvii regnante Karolo gloriosissimo rege. Actum Carisiaco palatio regis. In Dei nomine felicter amen.

15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25

Bracancourt, 26 km southeast of Montier-en-Der. Unidentified. Bouzancourt, 23 km southeast of Montier-en-Der. Unidentified. Ranees, 17 km west of Montier-en-Der. Rupt, 27 km east-southeast of Montier-en-Der. Braux, 22 km west of Montier-en-Der. Charmes, 20 km southeast of Montier-en-Der. Rachecourt, 15 km east-southeast of Montier-en-Der. Baudrecourt, 17 km southeast of Montier-en-Der. Courcelles, 17 km west of Montier-en-Der.

88

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

This charter, although normally dated 854 by the indiction, is more likely to be from 857, as given by the regnal year; see the comment on the preceding charter. The word 'Sigillum' is in the margin. Many of the precarial grants enumerated within are described in more detail in the polyptyque.

18 876-7 Charles the Bald writes to his fideles Letricus and Ademar. He asks them to restore to the monks of Montier-en-Der property which had been taken from them. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fol. 20v. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 6, fol. 129v. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fol. 12v. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fol. 20v. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 173, pp. 145-6. EDITIONS R. -A. Bouillevaux, Les moines du Der, pp. 321-2, no. F. Josiane Barbier, 'Rois et moines en Perthois pendant le haut moyen age, ' pp. 77-9, no. 7. SUMMARY A. Roserot, 'Catalogue des actes royaux dans les Archives de la Haute-Marne, ' pp. 44-5, no. 3; dated 801-14.

Epistola Karoli Letrico et Ademaro. Karolus diuina ordinante prouidentia imperator, Letrico et Ademaro fidelibus nostris salutem. Mandamus atque imperial! auctoritate precipimus, ut res quae in Guioldicurte et in Ragisicurte ac Milperario1 continentur monachis restituatis cum omni integritate, cum annona etiam et feno. Ea quoque quae in Gihinicurte 2 et Gundricicurte et Olonna sunt,3 thesauro aecclesiae reddite cum 1 Dommartin, 15 km southeast of Montier-en-Der; Rachecourt, 15 km east-southeast of Montier-en-Der; and Vaux-sur-Blaise, 15 km east of Montier-en-Der. 2 This place, which Roserot calls Giancourt, no longer exists but was presumably near Guindrecourt, with which it is normally found in the documents. See above, document 17. 3 Guindrecourt, 20 km east of Montier-en-Der; and St. -Dizier, 22 km northeast of Montieren-Der.

The Cartulary

89

integritate sicut et supradicta, quoniam monachi eiusdem loci precepta4 in manibus tenentes uenerunt in presentiam nostri, poscentes maiestatem nostram ut quae de precepto illis erant ablata iniuste, restituerentur nostra preceptione. Videte autem ut iam memorata absque contradictione aliqua reddatis, si de nostra gratia gaudere uultis. The word 'Sigillum' is in the margin. This charter was not printed by either the editors of Charlemagne's documents or the editors of the documents of Charles the Bald; apparently each thought it a document for the other. The cartulary scribe clearly believed, by his placement of this charter, that it was issued by Charles the Bald, probably due to its reference to document 17, certainly a document of Charles the Bald, and to its mention of St. -Dizier, which Count Boso gave to the monks in 876 (document 20). The present document must have been issued between the time of Boso's charter and the death of Charles the Bald. The fact that Adalgar, the abbot and royal chancellor (see document 12), had become bishop of Autun in 875 may explain why the monks had to approach the emperor directly, rather than through their abbot. The following document, very similar, was doubtless issued at the same time.

19 876-7 Charles the Bald writes to his fidelis Aledrammus, ordering him to return what his agent Godo had unjustly taken from Montier-en-Der, at Larzicourt and Thors. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fols. 20v-21r. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 6, fol. 130r. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 17; this liasse includes a seventeenth-century copy and two eighteenth-century copies. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fols. 12v-13r. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fols. 20v-21r. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 173, p. 146. EDITIONS H. d'Arbois de Jubainville, Histoire des dues et des comtes de Champagne, 1: 434, no. 5; attributed to Charlemagne.

4 This is most likely a reference to document 17.

90

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129 Charles Lalore, 'Charles de Montierender, ' p. 120, no. 3; attributed to Charlemagne. Josiane Barbier, 'Rois et moines en Perthois pendant le haul moyen age, ' pp. 79-81, no. 8; attributed to Charles the Fat. SUMMARIES Alphonse Roserot, Repertoire historique de la Haute-Marne, pp. 104-5, no. 11. A. Roserot, 'Catalogue des actes royaux dans les Archives de la Haute-Marne, ' p. 45, no. 4.

Epistola Karoli. Karolus Dei fauente dementia augustus et triumphator perpetuus Aledrammo fideli nostro salutem. Mandamus atque precipimus, ut mansa quae satelles tuus Godo in Ledriacicurte et Taria1 iniuste possidet, cum omni integritate reddi facias, et quod iniuste comisit legaliter emendet. Vide autem ut hoc mandatum ita perficias, sicut de nostra gratia uis gaudere. The suggested dates derive from this document's similarity to the previous one, doubtless issued at the same time. A Count Aledrannus held authority in the county of Troyes in the 850s, before Charles became emperor, 2 and the fidelis here is most likely either the same person or a close relative. By the charter's placement within the cartulary, the copyist seems to have assumed the emperor Charles was Charles the Bald, not Charlemagne, although modern editions and summaries generally assign this charter to the latter. Again, this charter was printed in neither of the major editions of these two emperors' documents. Another possibility, less likely, is that the document was issued by Charles the Fat, who made a brief visit to the region in 885. 3 The only document of this emperor, however, which mentions a Count Aledrannus is a forgery from a century later.4 The word 'Sigillum' is in the margin.

1 A late medieval hand identifies the places as Lendricourt and Targes. The first, however, is less likely to be Landricourt (15 km north-northeast of Montier-en-Der) and more likely to be Larzicourt (18 km north-northwest of Montier-en-Der). Landricourt is not found in other documents of the monastery, whereas Larzicourt, often spelled this way, was. If the late medieval annotator was mistaken about Larzicourt, then he was probably also mistaken about Thors, 19 km south of Montier-en-Der. There is no basis for calling the first of these places Lassicourt, as is often done by modern scholars. 2 Arthur Giry, Maurice Prou, and Georges Tessier, eds., Recueil des actes de Charles II le Chauve, mi de France, 1: 252, 514, 2: 80, nos. 171, 201, 256. 3 Barbier, 'Rois et moines en Perthois, ' p. 79, n. 148. 4 The Cartulary of St. -Marcel-les-Chalon, ed. Constance Brittain Bouchard, pp. 19-21, no. 2.

The Cartulary

91

20 St. -Dizier, 8 October 876 Count Boso gives Montier-en-Der property in the pagus of Perthois, in the region of St. -Dizier and elsewhere. The gift includes four serfs with their possessions. A polyptyque-style entry, attached to the charter, spells out the monks' possessions in the St. -Dizier region. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fols. 21r-22r. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 6, fols. 202r-204r. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 17; this liasse includes an eighteenth-century copy. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fol. 13r-v. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fols. 21r-22r. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 173, pp. 141-3 (abbreviated). EDITIONS Charles Lalore, 'Chartes de Montierender, ' p. 135, no. 12 (abbreviated). Maurice Prou, 'Un dipldme faux de Charles le Chauve pour 1'abbaye de Montier-enDer, ' pp. 223-4, n. 1. Rene" Poupardin, Recuell des actes des rois de Provence (855-928), p. 127, no. 15 bis (abbreviated). Josiane Barbier, 'Rois et moines en Perthois pendant le haut moyen age, ' pp. 75-7, no. 6 (abbreviated). SUMMARY Alphonse Roserot, Repertoire historique de la Haute-Marne, p. 109, no. 49.

De Bosone comite et Olomna. Domno sacrosanctae basilicae sancti Petri id est monasterio in Deruo constructo, in pago Pertense, super fluuium Vigera et Alismantia, 1 quern donnus Bercharius edificauit. Ego Boso2 in Dei nomine cogitante de casu hominum fragilitatis siue pro Dei timore intuitum aut aliquid de peccatis meis minuendis, propterea dono ad monasterium Sancti Petri res meas quas habeo in pago Pertense, in fine Olonense, in fmem Australziago, in finem Tuncrense, 3 in 1 Montier-en-Der is located where the Voire joines the Haut-Manson. 2 Count Boso became king of Burgundy three years later; see Constance Brittain Bouchard, 'Those of My Blood, ' pp. 76-80. 3 The pagus is the Perthois, centred on Perthes, 20 km north-northeast of Montier-en-Der. 'Olonensis' is St. -Dizier, 22 km northeast of Montier-en-Der. The next two places are unidentified.

92

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

finem Addoniaca, in fmem Scuriacense, in fine Alineiscurtis,4 tarn mansis quam peruiis, olcas, campis, pratis, siluis, aquis aquarumue decursibus, tarn de proprio quam de comparato, de mercato uel ponto, quod ibidem ad me peruenit, cum omni integritate, et mancipia iiii his nominibus, Autgarde, Adolanae, Vuilarde, Adolo, cum peculiares eorum sicut superius conscriptum est, de meo iure in dominatione ipsius monasterio sancti Petri, a die presenti dono, trado, atque transfundo, aut quicquid ipse abbas, aut monachi, uel agentes sancti Petri de ipsis rebus uel mancipiis facere uel dominari uoluerint, in Dei nomine habeant potestatem ad faciendum nullo contradicente. Si quis uero si ego ipse, aut ullus de heredibus meis, aut quaelibet ulla opposita persona qui contra hoc testamentum plenissima uoluntate mea conscriptum uenire aut agere uoluerit, ne hoc ualeat euindicare quod repetit, et in fisco sicut lex est multa sustineat, et nichilominus presens testamentum omni tempore firmum permaneat, stipulatione subnixa. Actum Pertense ad basilicam sancti Desiderii, ubi uocabulum est, Olumna uico publico. Datum est hoc testamentum octauo idus Octobris, anno xxxvi regnante domno nostro Karolo rege siue imperatore. Sunt autem haec ad partem monachorum in ipsa Olonna. Ecclesia i ad quam aspiciunt de terra arabili iornales cxxiii. De prato, iornales iii. Aspicit ad ipsam aecclesiam mansus unus, in quo habetur iornalis i et de prato iornalis i. Mansus quoque indominicatus i, continens iornales ii, et habet in ipso manso hospicia v. De terra arabili iornales xciii. Silua communis. Alii mansi iiii, manent ibi homines viii. Aspiciunt ad ipsos mansos de terra arabili cxxiiii iornales. De exartis, iornales xxxvii. Mancipia inter maiores et minores c, farinarium unum. Soluit in anno de annona modios duodecim. Ex ponte exit de sale modii sex. De pice solidum i. Inde quoque in Oherecacurte5 mansus i in quo manet homo i. De terra arabili iornales xlv. In Dodelini monte6 mansus unus, de terra arabili iornales xv. Mancipia quindecim. The monastery of Gorze had originally held extensive holdings in the Perthois, but in the ninth century much of this land had fallen into lay hands, including those of Boso's family, who apparently had no qualms about redistributing it to other monasteries.7 The last part of this charter, after the dating formula, enumerating everything the monks had at

4 Outines, 12 km northwest of Montier-en-Der; Scrupt, 25 km north-northwest of Montier-enDer; and Hallignicourt, 19 km north-northeast of Montier-en-Der. 5 This villa, also found in the polyptyque (document 164), is unidentified, but it was presumably near St. -Dizier, as was 'Dodelini mons, ' mentioned below. 6 Unidentified. 7 John Nightingale, Monasteries and Patrons in the Gorze Reform, p. 39.

The Cartulary

93

St. -Dizier, does not seem to have been part of Boso's charter (and was skipped over in silence by all previous editors but Prou), but it was rather added to spell out everything the monks had there, either from Boso's gift or otherwise. It corresponds both with the polyptyque's entry for St. -Dizier (document 164) and with what document 21, a forged charter, said that Boso had given at St. -Dizier. The forged charter, though doubtless confected substantially later (see the Introduction), purports to be from eighteen years earlier than this document. The monks may have wanted to give everything that they owned at St. -Dizier the moral weight of having been given them by a future king.

21 Quierzy, 24 January 858 (forgery) Charles the Bald issues a privilege for Der at the request of Pardulus, bishop of Laon and rector of Der. He enumerates and confirms a long list of their possessions and grants them the right of free election, according to the Benedictine Rule. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fols. 22r-25r. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fols. 216v-219r. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 14; this liasse includes an eighteenth-century copy. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 17; this liasse includes a fourteenth-century and an eighteenth-century copy. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 63; this liasse includes an eighteenth-century copy. BnF, MS Champagne 22, fol. 137; a seventeenth-century copy. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fols. 22r-25r. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 173, pp. 121-30. EDITIONS Nicholaus Camuzat, Promptuarium sacrarum antiquitatum Tricassince dicecesis, fols. 84v-85r (abbreviated, beginning in the middle with Hoc). RHGF 8: 551, no. 145, from Camuzat (abbreviated). Edouard de Barthelemy, Diocese ancien de Chdlons-sur-Mame, 1: 354 (abbreviated). Charles Lalore, 'Chartes de Montierender, ' pp. 132-4, no. 10 (abbreviated); dated 856. Maurice Prou, 'Un diplome faux de Charles le Chauve pour 1'abbaye de Montier-enDer, ' pp. 240-5. Arthur Giry, Maurice Prou, and Georges Tessier, eds., Recueil des actes de Charles H le Chauve, roi de France, 2: 575-80, no. 475.

94

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129 SUMMARIES

M. de Brequigny, Table chronologique des dlplomes, chartes, litres, 1: 248. Johann Friedrich Bohmer, Regesta chronologico-diplomatica Karolorum, p. 155, no. 1671. Alphonse Roserot, Repertoire historique de la Haute-Marne, pp. 107-8, no. 36. A. Roserot, 'Catalogue des actes royaux dans les Archives de la Haute-Marne, ' p. 48, no. 16.

Priuilegium Karoli. In nomine sanctae et indiuiduae trinitatis. Karolus gratia Dei rex. Si reuerendorum Dei seruorum iustis rationabilibusque petitionibus altitudinis nostrae aurem accommodamus, regiae celsitudinis operibus1 exequimur, et ob id facilius nos diuinam propitiationem adepturos omnino confidimus. Quapropter omnium sanctae Dei aecclesiae tarn nostrorum presentium quam futurorum comperiat sollertia, qualiter karissimus et ueneranter recolendus nobis Pardulus Lugdunensis aecclesiae episcopus atque memorabilis rector Deruensis monasterii quod est fundatum in honore beatorum apostolorum Petri et Pauli, ubi etiam beatus Bercharius honorabilis Christi martir et Theodosia uirgo Christi ueneranter habentur humati, ad nostram se colligens maiestatem, obtulit optutibus nostris preceptum iamdudum nostra auctoritate roboratum, suggerente celsitudini nostrae Altmaro inlustri uiro et memorati monasterii quondam rectore,2 in quo adnotatae uidebantur res et uillae, unde prefati monasterii monachi necessarios usus percipere debebant. Sed non hoc ad eorum necessitatem supplendam superius memorato dilecto nobis uenerabili episcopo Pardulo sufficienter uisum fuit. Ideoque et quasdam uillas ipsis aliis rebus sua beniuolentia addere uoluit, et nostra quoque regali munificentia per adnotationem precepti roborari postulauit. Quarum utrarumque rerum integritas hie habetur inserta, id est Summa Vigra, quae habet xiiii mansos et basilica eius cum suis appendiciis. Villa Mortriu, quae habet mansos xx cum sua basilica. Villa Tilius, quae habet mansos v cum basilica. Villa Saura Terra cum mansis xxii et propria basilica. Dudiniacicurtis cum mansis xvii et propriis basilicis. Villa Prisciacus, cum mansis xii et propriis basilicis. Villa Brah cum mansis xxviii et propria basilica. In uilla Cappas, mansum unum. 3 Territorium 1 Prou suggests correcting to 'opera. ' 2 This is a reference to document 14. 3 Sommevoire, 10 km south-southeast of Montier-en-Der; Mertrud, 11 km southeast of Montier-en-Der; Thil, 15 km south of Montier-en-Der; Ville-sur-Terre, 17 km south of Montieren-Der; St. -Christophe-Dodincourt, 23 km west-southwest of Montier-en-Der; Precy, 23 km southwest Montier-en-Der; Braux, 22 km west of Montier-en-Der; and Cheppes, 45 km northwest of Montier-en-Der The insertion of additional material begins after this point.

The Cartulary

95

quoque quod adiacet intra fines Dudiniacicurtis4 et pertingit usque ad fines Lesmondi uillae, 5 colligens in capite duas regales uias et campaniolam, 6 usque ad fines de uilla Prisciaco7 superius dicta, et peruenit usque ad fines Alnidi uillae8 Breonensis. In Trochiniacacurte, 9 mansum i ubi aecclesia est. In Larciaca curte10 vii mansi cum aecclesia una, et territorium quod pertingit usque ad fines Alnidi uillae, et uadit per fines Cataractae, 11 cadens usque ad uiam publicam. In uilla quoque quae dicitur Perta, 12 quinque mansi cum aecclesia una et appenditiis suis. In Torciaco13 mansi v cum appenditiis suis. In Olonna uero,14 vii mansi cum aecclesia una, in honore Sancti Desiderii consecrata, et quicquid ibi a fidelibus Dei traditum est ad altare sancti Petri, id est mancipia xxx cum terris cultis et incultis, siluam communem, farinaria ii, mercatum cum salniuo suo, et ex ponto rotaticum totum ad integrum, quod a transeuntibus exigitur, quod quondam Boso comes palatinus noster pro remedio animae suae Sancto Petro dedit, et nostra auctoritate regali corroborari petiuit. 15 In Puellari autem Monasterio16 mansi iii et dimidius cum appenditiis suis, ad seruitium Dei agendum, sicut et in Deruo monasterio constituimus. In Aliniacacorte, 17 terras indominicatas ubi conduma monachorum fieri debeat, cum prato et mansis ii et dimidio. 18 Et haec sunt res que superadiecit memoratus episcopus Pardulus. Id est uilla quae nuncupatur Villa cum mansis xx et eorum appenditiis, et aecclesiis tribus. Et in uilla Brais, mansi vii cum aecclesia, et pediturae de pratis quas homines monachorum faciunt, qui de eorum uillis ad hoc idem agendum more solito conueniunt. Necnon et mancipia de

4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15

St. -Christophe-Dodincourt, 23 km west-southwest of Montier-en-Der. Lesmont, 27 km west-southwest of Montier-en-Der. The cartulary reads 'campanidam. ' Precy, 23 km southwest of Montier-en-Der. Aulnay, 27 km west of Montier-en-Der. St. -Leger, 22 km southwest of Montier-en-Der. Larzicourt, 18 km north-northwest of Montier-en-Der. The cartulary reads 'Darciaca curte. ' Chalette-sur-Voire, 26 km west-southwest of Montier-en-Der. Perthes, 20 km north-northeast of Montier-en-Der. Torcy, 45 km west of Montier-en-Der. St. -Dizier, 22 km northeast of Montier-en-Der. This is a reference to document 20, which was in fact not even granted until eighteen years after the purported date of document 21. Scholars of earlier generations were confused by the apparent existence of two Counts Boso, one of them acting as Charles the Bald's count of the palace close to twenty years before the other. However, since this charter is the only evidence for the 'first' Count Boso, there should be no confusion. 16 Puellemontier, 6 km west-northwest of Montier-en-Der. 17 Hallignicourt, 19 km north-northeast of Montier-en-Der. 18 At this point the charter return to the text of document 16.

96

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

Corniaco, 19 quorum uocabula haec sunt, Tidiliana cum infantibus suis, et Huneriana cum infantibus suis. Simul etiam quicquid memorati fratrum famuli, de iam dictis siluarum concisis extirpare poterint totum in usus fratrum absque subtractione alicuius permaneat. Has denique uillas et basilicas cum omni plenitudine, id est cum mancipiis, et terris cultis, et incultis, uineis, pratis, siluis, aquis, aquarumue decursibus, molendinis, exitibus et regressibus, et quicquid idem monachi in iam dicto monasterio seu in his locis uel uillis nutriminis ad eorum subleuandam necessitatem facere possunt, simul etiam et omnem elemosinam quam Dei fideles pro absolutione peccatorum eorum illis contulerint, ueluti a supradicto uenerabili episcopo Pardulo institutum et deputatum esse cognoscitur. 20 Insuper uolumus atque ordinamus, ut uillas et terras atque mancipia, eecclesias quoque et molendinos quos idem monachi in suis possessionibus construxerunt, siluas etiam quas ex omni parte in circuitu monasterii concessimus, et mercatum in predicta uilla Olonnae,21 et tresturas ad salem emendum, quas de pontanatico Sancto Petro et Beato Berchario in usus monachorum tradidimus, absque alia contradictione per hanc nostram regalem auctoritatem teneant atque possideant. Super Maternam quoque fluuium in uilla que Velcenias22 dicitur mansum indominicatum, aliasque terras indominicatas, et siluam propriam cum uineis, ad modios clx. Quas uidelicet uineas monachi in suo indominicatu teneant, et in suos usus semper excolere studeant. Hoc autem precipue ex auctoritate Dei omnipotentis seu nostra regali auctoritate interdicimus, ut neque comes neque aduocatus neque alia potens persona in omnibus uillis et possessionibus monachorum placitum suum teneat, neque fredas exigat, uel aliquam districtionem facial, neque homines Sancti Petri et Sancti Bercharii pro aliqua offensa uel pro aliqua re alicui bannum comiti in 19 Ville-en-Blaisois, 14 km east-southeast of Montier-en-Der; unidentified; and Cornet, 25 km south-southeast of Montier-en-Der. 20 The rest of this charter, unlike what has come before, is not drawn from document 16. 21 St. -Dizier, 22 km northeast of Montier-en-Der. 22 Scholars have always differed in whether to identify this place as Vouciennes or Vauciennes; I myself identify it as Vouciennes, which is 46 km northwest of Montier-en-Der. I make this identification both because it is closer to the monastery - Vauciennes is another 47 km to the northwest past Vouciennes - and especially because Vouciennes is only 3 km west of Omey, the center of the pagus of Omois in which the property was located, according to document 26. The church of Vauciennes ('Vulcenis') was indeed given to the Cluniac priory of Coincy by the bishop of Soissons in 1110, indicating that it was different from the Vouciennes ('Vulcenias' or 'Velcianas') mentioned frequently in Der's documents; GC 10, instr. col. 107, no. 16. Michel Bur, who believes that Der owned property at Vauciennes, has difficulty explaining why a Cluniac priory should have received a church there without reference to Der; 'A propos du chapitre xxxviii du polyptyque de Montier-en-Der,' p. 426.

The Cartulary

97

omni potestate sua persoluant, nee in omni regno nostro de rebus et negotiis suis cuiquam ministeriali rotaticum reddant, sed omnes monachi et cuncta familia eiusdem loci sub mundiburgio nostro uel successorum nostrorum regum semper consistant, et sub nostra defensione permaneant. Abba quoque uel rector monasterii eiusdem in capella nostra episcopis et abbatibus nostris adhereat, et nobis familiariter deseruiat, ita tamen ut uitse suae regulam non excedat, et pro quacumque utilitate et necessitate sua nostram presentiam licite adeat, et causas oportunitatis suae nobis familiariter ostendat. Defuncto autem abbate propriam eis electionem concedimus, et cum nostro consensu secundum regulam Sancti Benedicti et cum uoluntate eorum qui sanioris consilii fuerint, si etiam parua pars congregationis melius elegisse probari poterit, abbatem constituimus ordinari. Quibus etiam ad supplementum, conseruandse religionis addidimus etiam capellam Sancti Martini quae consistit in uilla Guioldicortis uocata, 23 aecclesiam quoque quae est in Budiciuilla, ad aecclesiam Summae Vigerae pertinentem.24 Hoc sub aeterna maledictione et centum decem et octo episcoporum anathemate contestando interdicentes, ut nullus hominum qualibet iniqua cupiditate uel temeraria presumptione de supradictis uillis uel rebus monachorum aliquid subtrahere uel minuere et in suos usus retorquere presumat. Et aduocatus eorum quem ipsi monachi cum consensu nostro elegerint, nostra uice eos in omnibus adiuuet, prosit et defendat, ut liceat monachis quiete Deo seruire, et pro nobis Domini misericordiam exorare. Princeps autem in cuius comitatu consistunt pro Dei amore et remedio animae suae causas eorum libenter audiat, et in quantum potuerit adiuuare festinet. Concedimus etiam eisdem Dei seruis in Vico25 sessum26 unum indominicatum ad accipiendum salem cum proprio ut27 uulgo dicitur Stallone, et furca superposita, ut sine aliquo contradictore moriam licenter habeant. Et locum duarum linearum28 capacem cum terris et cortilibus iure quieto possideant. Et quia idem locus sub prouidentia nostra et antecessorum nostrorum regum uenerabiliter est habitus, fundatus et ampliatus, ideo nos obsecramus, per Deum et petimus omnes successores nostros reges, ut ex rebus a nobis concessis nichil minuant, sed potius diligant, augeant, foueant et de rebus suis pro remedio animarum suarum eidem loco clementer impendant. Vniuersas autem aeccle-

23 24 25 26 21

Dommartin, 15 km southeast of Montier-en-Der. Unidentified; and Sommevoire, 10 km south-southeast of Montier-en-Der. Unidentified. A sessum is the same as a salinum. This is the reading of the fourteenth-century copy in Arch. Haute Marne, 7 H 17, which may have been copied from the (pseudo) original. The cartulary reads 'uti. ' 28 The cartulary read 'in earum. '

98

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

sias in tota abbatia consistentes, uel quae ex prebenda uel quae ex beneficio inueniri possunt, Sancto Petro reddidimus, et ad mensam fratrum perpetualiter easdem aecclesias teneri et possideri regia auctoritate decreuimus. Si autem iniqua quaelibet persona aliquam ex his abstulerit, regis qui tune temporis fuerit adeant presentiam, iustitiam expetentes. Quam si non inuenerint, liceat eis Romanum interpellare apostolicum, ad peruasores anathematis uinculo innodandos, ut cessent a rebus aecclesiae quas iniuste rapuerunt. Vt autem hoc nostrae auctoritatis decretum per succedentia tempora inuiolabiliter conseruetur inlesum, manu nostra omniumque tarn episcoporum quam fidelium nostrorum subter censuimus confirmandum. Signum Karoli gloriosissimi regis. Gislebertus29 notarius ad uicem Ludouici recognouit. Data viiii kalendas Februarii, indictione ii, in anno xviii regnante Karolo gloriosissimo rege. Actum Carisiaco palatio regis in Dei nomine feliciter. Amen. The text of this falsified document - probably confected at the end of the tenth or in the eleventh century - was heavily borrowed from document 16, with the addition of property at St. -Dizier which the monks received from Boso only in 876 (see document 20), and property at Vouciennes which they received from Heribert only in 980; the latter gift was confirmed by King Lothair, also in 980 (documents 26 and 27). Although this supposed document of 858 grants the monks privileges and immunities, when Charles the Bald later granted a privilege to the monks in an authentic charter dating from betweeen 867 and 875 (document 12), he referred to a privilege of his father, Louis the Pious (document 7), and used the same formulae as in that privilege, with no reference to the present charter, which would be strange only if the present charter were authentic. 30 For this royal forgery, see also the Introduction. The dating formula used here is that of document 16, with one added both to the number of the kalends and to the king's regnal year.

29 This sentence, not found in the cartulary, is found in the fourteenth-century copy in Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 17, indicating that this copy was not made from the cartulary itself but probably directly from the (pseudo) original. The name 'Gislebertus' is only marginally legible in this copy but is clearly given in the eighteenth-century copy in Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 63; the copyist of the latter claimed that he had collated the cartulary with another copy, doubtless the fourteenth-century copy. 30 Prou compares the wording of the privileges of 815, '858, ' and 867/75 in parallel columns; 'Un diplome faux, ' pp. 230-1. He also points out a number of other anomalies and anachronisms in the falsified charter.

The Cartulary

99

22 Ponthion, 9 May 859 Charles the Bald, at the request of Abbot Vulfaudus, restores to Montier-enDer mansi located in the pagi of Perthois and Brenois. The mansi come with serfs and arable land. The king does so for the good of his soul. MANUSCRIPTS

Original, Arch. Haute-Marne, 19 J 10 [Collection Jolibois 10], fol. 124.1 Cartulary, fols. 25r-26r. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 14; this liasse includes an eighteenth-century copy. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 17; this liasse includes an eighteenth-century copy. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fol. 155r-v. BnF, MS Champagne 22, fol. 139; a seventeenth-century copy. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fols. 25r-26r. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 173, pp. 134-6. EDITIONS RHGF 8: 549, no. 142; dated 856. Charles Lalore, 'Chartes de Monti ^render, ' pp. 134-5, no. 11, from the cartulary (abbreviated); dated 10 May 856. Arthur Giry, Maurice Prou, and Georges Tessier, eds., Recueil des actes de Charles II le Chauve, roi de France, 1: 515-17, no. 202, from the original and the cartulary. SUMMARIES

Jean Mabillon, Annales ordinis S. Benedicti, 3: 58. M. de Brequigny, Table chronologique des diplomes, chartes, litres, 1: 244; dated 856. Alphonse Roserot, Repertoire historique de la Haute-Marne, p. 107, no. 34; dated 856. A. Roserot, 'Catalogue des actes royaux dans les Archives de la Haute-Marne, ' p. 48, no. 15; dated 856. Preceptum de Geruluillare.2 In nomine sanctae et indiuiduae trinitatis. Karolus gratia Dei rex. Quicumque 1 Parchment, 52 X 49 cm, in extremely poor shape, further damaged by an inexpert attempt at restoration. This charter has been cut out of the volume 19 J 10, for preservation purposes, but is still shelved and catalogued with it. It is essentially illegible; one can just make out enough words to be certain which charter it is, but I have not been able to use it as a basis for my edition. 2 This rubric is found in the cartulary, not the original.

100

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

regiae dignitatis culmine efferri desiderat, merito eum pre oculis semper habere debet, cuius gratia praefertur. Igitur nouerit omnium sanctae Dei secclesiae fidelium et nostrorum tam presentium quam et futurorum sollertia, quia nos ubicumque res ecclesiasticas euehere atque augmentari gaudemus. Quapropter libuit celsitudini nostrae, cuidam monasterio quod uocatur Deruus et est in honore sancti Petri, cui etiam preesse uidetur Vulfaudus karissimus nobis abbas atque ministerialis, ad ipsius quoque deprecationem, quasdam res quae per uiolentiam ab eodem loco abstractas3 esse noscuntur restituere, quasdam uero nostra munifica largitione contradere atque condonare. Hae autem quae restituuntur sunt sitae in pago Pertense, in loco qui dicitur Pontunus,4 id est, mansus unus cum mancipiis utriusque sexus, et siluis. Quae uero dantur sunt sitae in pago Breonense, 5 in uilla6 quae dicitur Geruluillare, 7 id est, mansus unus cum mancipiis, et de terra arabili iornales8 quindecim, silua communis. Et in eodem pago in loco qui uocatur Sanctus Brictius9 de terra arabili iornales quinque. Vnde hoc altitudinis nostrae preceptum fieri, atque ad emolumentum mercedis animae nostrae prenotato loco sancto dari reddique iussimus. Per quod memoratas res cum mancipiis utriusque sexus desuper commanentibus, uel ad easdem iuste legaliterque pertinentibus, cum siluis. Necnon etiam cum omnibus sibi pertinentibus rebus, iam dicto sancto cenobio sanctisque fratribus ibidem Domino seruientibus, ad supplendos scilicet suorum necessaries usus, aeternaliter mancipandas decernimus atque perhenniter seruiendas restituimus ac delegamus, eo uidelicet modo ut quicquid sancti fratres eiusdem monasterii ex predictis rebus atque mancipiis pro suorum utilitate ac commoditate facere decreuerint, liberrimo in omnibus potiantur arbitrio faciendi, sicut ex reliquis rebus et mancipiis ad eundem locum a nostris predecessoribus similiter delegatis atque contraditis. Et ut haec nostrae largitionis ac restitutionis auctoritas, pleniorem in Dei nomine per subuenientia tempora obtineat uigorem, manu propria subter earn firmauimus et anuli nostri inpressione iussimus sigillari. Signum Karoli gloriosissimi regis. [Folchricus diaconus ad uicem Hludo-

3 The cartulary reads 'abstracta. ' 4 Ponthion, 32 km north-northwest of Montier-en-Der, is in the pagus of Perthois, which is centred at Perthes, 20 km north-northeast of Montier-en-Der. 5 The pagus of Brienne, 21 km southwest of Montier-en-Der, also known as the Brenois. 6 According to Giry et al., who looked at the original before it had disintegrated, the original read 'loco. ' 7 Gervilliers, 4 km northwest of Montier-en-Der. 8 According to Giry et al., both here and below the original reads 'bunaria. ' 9 Eclance, 22 km southwest of Montier-en-Der.

The Cartulary

101

wici recognouit et subscripsit. ]10 Data vii idus Mail, indictione iiii, anno xviiii regnante Karolo gloriosissimo rege. Actum Pontione palatio in Dei nomine feliciter. Amen. The year 859 is not indiction 4. However, the dating is not readable in the original, only the cartulary copy, and it is quite possible the cartulary copyist read uii as iiii. The editors of RHGF defend the year 856, which is indiction 4, by saying that Charles's regnal years can be dated not from his father's death in 840 but from his first association on the throne, in 837. In the margin of the cartulary is the word 'Sigillum. '

23 768-800 Alledulf gives a third part of the church of Flammerecourt and other property in the Blaisois to the monks. He wishes to be buried at Montier-en-Der. He adds other gifts as well, stipulating that the property shall pay for annual meals for the monks, who will remember him on the days of those meals. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fols. 26r-27r. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fol. 155v [first half] and fol. 158r [second half].1 BnF, MS Moreau 1, fol. 146r-v. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fols. 26r-27r. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 173, pp. 147-9. EDITION Josiane Barbier, 'Rois et moines en Perthois pendant le haul moyen age, ' pp. 68-70, no. 2. De ecclesia de Flamereicorte. In nomine sanctae et indiuiduae trinitatis. Ego Alledulfus cogitaui de Dei timore et de aeterna retributione. Et pro peccatis meis minuendis ut me Deus omnipotens de penis inferni eripere dignetur, dono res meas ad Sanctum

10 This sentence is missing in the cartulary, but the first five words are legible in the original. I have based this sentence on the original and also on other charters subscribed for Charles the Bald by the deacon Folchricus. See Maurice Prou, 'Un diplome de Charles le Chauve des archives de M. le due de Medinaceli. ' 1 Fols. 158 and 159 are bound out of order in MS Baluze 39.

102

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

Petrum Deruensis aecclesiae, ubi Sanctus Bercharius recubat ad mensam fratrum qui ibi die cotidie seruiunt, et ibi uolo recumbere ad Sanctum Petrum qui potestatem habet ligandi atque soluendi, ut michi absoluat, et in gloria aeterna simul cum illo collocet. Propter hoc dono res meas quod habeo in comitatu Blesense in finem Flamereicurte2 aecclesia tercia parte, et quicquid in ipsa uilla uel in ipsa fine habeo, totum ad integrum Sanctum Petrum dono, ut ad festiuitatem Sancti Remigii, quod est kalendas Octobris, denarios xii ad mensam fratrum in eulogias persoluat, unde fratres ipsius loci caritatem faciunt. Similiter in Scatanicurte3 quicquid habeo, totum ad integrum ipsius loci dono. Et in alio loco in Brachei4 quicquid habeo. Et in fmem Aurisi. Et in finem Raschisoli. Et in fmem Goldrisei. 5 Infra istas fines totum ad integrum Sanctum Petrum dono et trado sine ullo contradicente. Et ad festiuitatem Sancti Remigii, ipsius presbiter denarios sex ad mensam fratrum persoluat. Postea uero si alicuius falsa persona uenerit, et istam traditionem infringere uoluerit, in primis iram Dei incurrat, et a Sancto Petro cum omnibus sanctis excommunicatus appareat, et in penis inferni cum Dathan et Abiron possideat, et non euindicet quod repetit. Et haec traditio firma permaneat, constipulatione subnixa. Eo tempore regnante Karolo rege Francorum, et in omnibus regnis imperauit. S. Alledulfi qui hanc traditionem Sancti Petri fecit et adfirmando tradidit. S. Eirberti fratris eius. S. Gundulfi similiter fratris eius. S. Sunnasii. S. Andeloni. S. Sigebaldi. S. Remigii. S. Narbranni. The property given by Alledulf has parallels with that given earlier by Erlesenna, and there is both a strong similarity in the language used and a large amount of overlap in the witness lists; see document 8. The present document is dated by the regnal years of Charlemagne as king, most likely during the early part of his reign, because of the parallels with Erlesenna's charter of 760. From its placement in the cartulary the scribe clearly believed this to be a ninth-century document and the king Charles the Bald, but given the parallels with document 8, which can be dated with certainty to the eighth century, it is more likely that this charter dates from the same time.

2 3 4 5

Flammerecourt, 24 km southeast of Montier-en-Der, in the Blaisois. Unidentified. Brachay, 22 km southeast of Montier-en-Der. These three places are all unidentified, although they may represent the names of the tenants, rather than place names. They also appear in Erlesenna's gift of property at Brachay; see document 8.

The Cartulary

103

24 Montier-en-Der, 17 January 968 Heribert, called glorious count of the Franks, issues a privilege for Abbot Adso, granting the monks the right to have a market at St. -Dizier, including the collection of tolls, of which the monks shall pay him half. Heribert does so for the good of his soul and to establish an anniversary. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fol. 27r-v. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 14; this liasse includes two eighteenth-century copies. Arch. Haute-Mame, 7 H 25; this liasse includes an eighteenth-century copy. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fols. 13v-14r; and again fol. 158r-v. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fol. 27r-v. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 173, pp. 187-9. EDITIONS Nicholaus Camuzat, Promptuarium sacrarum antiquitatum Tricassince diaecesis,

fols. 85r-86r. H. d'Arbois de Jubainville, Histoire des dues et des comtes de Champagne, 1: 454— 5, no. 23, from Camuzat. Charles Lalore, 'Charles de Montierender, ' pp. 135-7, no. 13. SUMMARIES M. de Brequigny, Table chronologique des diplomes, chartes, litres, 1: 444; dated 969. Alphonse Roserot, Repertoire historique de la Haute-Marne, p. 114, no. 86.

De Heriberto comite et Olumna. In nomine sanctae et indiuiduae trinitatis. Heribertus gloriosus Francorum comes. Notum sit uniuersis sanctae Dei aecclesiae fldelibus tarn presentibus quam etiam et futuris, quoniam Adso abba et ceteri fratres ex monasterio Sancti Petri et Beati Bercharii martiris preciosi, in saltu Deruensi constituti, ubi ipse gloriosus martir et Sancta Theodosia corpore requiescunt, ante presentiam nostram uenerunt, et causas suae necessitatis humiliter intimauerunt, reclamationem facientes de mercato scilicet et pontanatico de uilla quae uocatur Olumna,1 dicentes uidelicet ab antecedentibus Francorum principibus Karolo imperatore augusto et Bosone quondam eiusdem Karoli imperatoris conspalatio per regale preceptum Sancto Petro et Sancto Berchario fuisse concessum. 2 1 St. -Dizier, 22 km northeast of Montier-en-Der.

104

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

Vnde et ipsius regalis precept! auctoritatem presentialiter michi ostenderunt, in quo supradicti mercati et pontanatici traditio continebatur. Simul etiam hoc rationabiliter demonstrauerunt, quod haec res quae ab anterioribus regibus supradicto loco concessa fuerat, per incuriam et neglegentium temporum succedentium ab eo loco fuisset abstracta. Quam rem nos diligenter considerantes, simul et de salute nostra sollicite cogitantes, in primis pro Dei amore et Bead Petri apostolorum principis, necnon et pro remedio animae nostrae petitioni eorum libenter adsensum dedimus, et illud mercatum quod petebant cum pontanatico et salniuo Sancto Petro et fratribus reddidimus, ita ut idem fratres medietatem in mercati districtione et pontanatici acceptione possideant, et nos aliam medietatem in diebus nostris teneamus. Et hoc eo tenore facimus, ut quandiu uiuimus Domini misericordiam studeant exorare, et post discessum nostrum memoriam nostri faciant, et anniuersarium nostrum celebrare non negligant. Si quis autem aut nos ipsi, aut aliquis successorum nostrorum hanc nostrae elemosinae largitatem iniqua presumptione temerare aut uiolare uoluerit, inprimitus iram Dei omnipotentis incurrat, insuper et fisco regie quinquaginta librarum mulctam inferat, et quod repetit euindicare non ualeat. Sed haec traditio nostra firma et inconuulsa permaneat constipulatione subnixa. S. domni Heriberti gloriosi comitis, qui hoc testamentum fieri rogauit et confirmauit. S. Adsonis comitis. 3 S. Rodulfi. S. Teoderici. S. Richardi. S. Lantberti. Data xvi kalendas Februarii, anno xiiii regnante domno Lothario rege Francorum. 4 Actum monasterio Deruo publice. For Count Heribert 'the Old' of Vermandois (d. 980/4), see also document 26. The gap of a century between this document and the documents of Charles the Bald which precede it in the cartulary reflect the monastery's difficulties during the Viking era.

25

Troyes, 6 September 971 Walo, bishop of Troyes, gives the altars of two churches to Montier-en-Der, where Adso is abbot. The churches are in the county of Brienne, at Sommevoire and Braux. He does so for his soul and for the souls those of other bishops of Troyes.

2 This is a reference to document 20. 3 Most likely the count of Rosnay; see document 28. 4 Lothair, king of France (954-86).

The Cartulary

105

MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fols. 27v-28v. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 6, fols. 131v-132v. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 17; this liasse includes an eighteenth-century copy. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fol. 14r. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fols. 27v-28v. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 173, pp. 195-7. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 174, fol. 18-v. EDITIONS Nicholaus Camuzat, Promptuarium sacrarum antiquitatum Tricassince dioecesls, fol. 82v. Charles Lalore, 'Chartes de Montierender, ' pp. 138-9, no. 15. SUMMARIES GC 12: 494. M. de Brequigny, Table chronologique des diplomes, chartes, litres, 1: 450; dated 972. Alphonse Roserot, Repertoire historique de la Haute-Marne, p. 114, no. 88.

De altaribus duobus scilicet de Sanctae1 Mariae de Summauera et de Braus. Ego in Dei nomine Gualo sanctae Trecassinae aecclesiae presul,2 omnibus sanctae Dei aecclesiae fidelibus tarn presentibus quam etiam et futuris, notum esse uolumus, quia Adso ex monasterio Bead Petri, ubi corpus requiescit Sancti Bercharii, uenerabilis abbas, et ceteri monachi ibidem Deo seruientes uenerunt ad nos, obsecrantes humiliter mansuetudinem nostram, ut duarum aecclesiarum altaria quae sunt sita in comitatu Brigonenense, unum scilicet in uilla quae dicitur Summa Vera, alterum uero supra fluuium Brah, in honore Sanctae Mariae sacrata,3 eis perpetualiter concedere dignaremur. Quorum petitionibus adsensum prebuimus, et supranominata altaria eis perpetualiter pro remedio animae nostrae atque episcoporum antecessorum et successorum nostrorum concessimus. Atque hoc priuilegium inde fieri iussimus, ita ut Deo presidente nostris et futuris temporibus eas secundum Dei et sanctorum eius honorificentiam possideant, regant atque gubernent, salua tamen ordinatione episcopali, et post nostrae mortis finem anniuersarium nostrum celebrent diem. 1 The cartulary reads 'Sancti. ' 2 Walo, bishop of Troyes (c. 965-c. 975). 3 Sommevoire, in the county of Brienne, 10 km south-southeast of Montier-en-Der. The small river Ravet flows through Braux (22 km west of Montier-en-Der) and presumably once bore its name.

106

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

Sacerdotes uero qui in illis aecclesiis seruire uidebuntur, ad nostram ueniant sinodum, et sinodalia non negligant soluere seruitia. Si quis autem successor noster tactu inuidiae inflammatus hoc opus pietatis et misericordiae quod a nobis constitutum est, destruere uoluerit, sit alienus a Christo, et resurgens in iudicio duplici contritione corporis conterantur et animae. Et ut hoc priuilegium omni tempore firmum et stabile permaneat, manu propria subter earn firmauimus. Actum Trecis ciuitate publice, sub die viii idus Septembris, anno xvii regnante domno nostro Lothario rege.4 S. Gualo presul. S. Milo archidiaconus. S. Giso presbiter et claudus. S. Aimoldus leuita. S. Eldebertus presbiter. S. Agristius leuita. S. Constantius presbiter. S. Rotbertus leuita. Ermenaldus leuita. S. Adroldus subdiaconus. Goduinus leuita S. Warnerius subdiaconus. ad uicem Beroldi S. Vualterius subdiaconus. subscripsit. The witnesses are the canons of Troyes. This gift was among those confirmed a century later by the then bishop of Troyes; see document 64.

26 Vouciennes, 980 Heribert, count of the Franks, makes a gift of vineyards at Vouciennes to Montier-en-Der, as amends for his sins. The monks shall remember him with daily masses and psalms while he is alive and in an anniversary when he is dead. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fols. 28v-30r. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 17; this liasse includes an eighteenth-century copy. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fol. 159r-v [body of charter and first witnesses] and fol. 156r [ending]. 1

4 Lothair, king of France (954-86). 1 In MS Baluze 39, fols. 158 and 159 were bound out of order; they should have gone between fols. 155 and 156. See also above, document 23.

The Cartulary

107

BnF, MS Champagne 15, fol. 117r-v; an eighteenth-century copy. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fols. 28v-30r. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 173, pp. 199-203. EDITIONS Jean Mabillon, Annales ordinis S. Benedicti, 3: 721, no. 64. H. d'Arbois de Jubainville, Histoire des dues et des comtes de Champagne, 1: 45961, no. 27; from Mabillon. Charles Lalore, 'Chartes de Montierender, ' pp. 139-42, no. 16. SUMMARIES Peter Georgisch, Regesta Chronologico-Diplomatica, col. 267, no. 21. M. de Brequigny, Table chronologique des diplomes, chartes, litres, 1: 462. Alphonse Roserot, Repertoire historique de la Haute-Marne, p. 115, no. 90. De uilla Vulcenias. In nomine sanctae et indiuiduae trinitatis. Heribertus Francorum comes inclitus. 2 Si aliquid ex propriis facultatibus nostris dum adhuc uiuimus, et in hoc corpore manemus, ad loca sanctorum in usus scilicet ac stipendia seruorum Dei condonamus, aeternam exinde retributionem a Deo nos promereri procul dubio in future non dubitamus. Quapropter notum esse uolumus omnibus sanctae Dei aecclesiae tarn presentibus scilicet quam futuris, quia cum ad nostram notitiam peruenisset, quod monachi Sancti Petri Deruensis monasterii, ubi uidelicet gloriosus martir et beatissima uirgo Christi Theodosia corpore requiescunt, uini penuriam sustinerent, eorum angustiae clementer compassi, tractare diligenter caepimus quid ad supplementum indigentiae ipsorum in hac parte eisdem loco conferre deberemus. Quod cum sedulo animo uolueremus, ad memoriam reduximus, quoddam nostrae proprietatis alodium, quod adiacet in uilla cui Velcianas nomen est, 3 ut ipsum pro remedio animae nostrae predict! loci fratribus Deo et Sancto Berchario deseruientibus traderemus. Quod et fecimus cum consilio uidelicet Francorum procerum atque omnium fidelium nostrorum tarn clericorum quam laicorum. Res autem quas prefato monasterio tradidimus, sitas uidelicet in supradicta uilla Velcianas nomine in comitatu Otminse,4 speciali denominatione designamus. Id est mansum unum indominicatum cum appenditiis suis, quicquid uidelicet ibidem solida firmitate habere uidebamur, id est uineas ad ipsum mansum aspicientes, terras cultas et incul2 Heribert 'the Old, ' count of Vermandois (d. 980/4). 3 Vouciennes, 46 km northwest of Montier-en-Der. For this identification, see the notes to document 21. 4 The county of Omois.

108

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

tas, prata, siluam unam. Et haec omnia sunt intra fines supradictae uille Velcianas adiacentia. Haec itaque ad honorem Dei Sancto Petro Sanctoque Berchario in usus monachorum sibi seruientium summa deuotione, et alacri uoluntate pro remedio animae nostrae habenda, tenenda, possidenda contulimus, et ipsis intercedentibus, a Deo et peccatorum nostrorum ueniam, et uitam consequamur aeternam. Ea siquidem interposita conditione, ut monachi ibidem consistentes presentes uidelicet et futuri, memoriam mei in omnibus diuinis officiis habeant, cotidie unam missae celebrationem pro me faciant, atque unum psalmum per singulas regulares horas persoluant, et cum septem specialibus psalmis memoriam meam adiungant, quandiu in hac uita mansero. Post discessum autem meum, anniuersarium obitus mei diem per singulos annos faciant. Si quis uero postmodum, aut ego ipse, aut aliquis successorum meorum uel quaelibet suspecta persona contra hanc nostrae donationis traditionem insurgere, et earn quodammodo infringere uel immutare uoluerit, inprimitus iram omnipotentis Dei et Sancti Petri Sanctique Bercharii incurrat, et in die iudicii a Dei misericordia alienatus, cum Dathan et Abiron perpetuas inferni paenas sustineat. Et insuper regio fisco quadraginta auri libras inferat, et quod repetit euindicare non ualeat. Sed haec presens traditio per succedentia tempora firma, stabilis et inconuulsa permaneat, constipulatione subnixa. Vt autem haec nostrae donationis auctoritas omni tempore uigeat, et inuiolabilem firmitatis obseruantiam habeat, manu propria omniumque fidelium et amicorum nostrorum, tam clericorum quam laicorum, subter firmari et corroborari fecimus. S. domni Heriberti incliti Francorum comitis, qui hoc testamentum fieri et firmari iussit. S. domni Odonis comitis sui.5 S. Vuilelmi. S. Ysuardi comitis.6 S. Niuardi. S. Vuatsonis. S. Richardi. S. Vuiberti. S. Heruiei. S. item Vuiberti. S. Odonis maioris. S. Sigiberti. S. Rimari. S. Vualteri. S. Vuidonis. S. Heriberti decani Altiuillaris.7 S. Constantii. S. Otgeri monachi ipsius loci. S. Gilduini.

5 Odo I (d. 996), count of Blois and Count Heribert's nephew. 6 I have not identified his county, but he is also found in document 28. 7 The monastery of Hautvillers.

The Cartulary

109

Isti sunt firmatores et testes, qui presentes fuerunt, et hanc donationem cum aliis pluribus firmauerunt. Actum Velcianis uilla publice, regnante donno Lothario rege8 anno uicesimo septimo feliciter. Count Heribert 'the Old' (d. 980/4) exercised authority in the regions of Omois and Perthois for much of the tenth century.9 For Heribert, see also document 24. King Lothair confirmed this gift the same year; see the following document.

27

Laon, 980 King Lothair, together with his wife, Emma, issue a privilege for Montier-en-Der at the request of his fidelis Heribert. He confirms Heribert's gift to the monks at Vouciennes, having been urged to do so by the bishops of Laon and Chalons. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fols. 30r-31 v. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 6, fols. 142r-144r. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 17; this liasse includes an eighteenth-century copy. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fols. 156r-157r. BnF, MS Champagne 15, fols. 117v-l 18v; an eighteenth-century copy. BnF, MS Champagne 22, fol. 141; an eighteenth-century copy. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fols. 30r-31v. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 173, pp. 204-7. EDITIONS Nicholaus Camuzat, Promptuarium sacrarum antiquitatum Tricassince dicecesis, fol. 86r (abbreviated). Jean Mabillon, Annales ordinis S. Benedicti, 3: 721-2, no. 65. RHGF 9: 641-2, no. 32; from Mabillon. Charles Lalore, 'Chartes de Montierender, ' pp. 142-3, no. 17 (abbreviated). Louis Halphen and Ferdinand Lot, eds., Recueil des actes de Lothaire et de Louis V, rois de France (954-987), pp. 101-3, no. 44. SUMMARIES

Charles Rapine, Annales ecclesiastiques du diocese de Chaalons en Champagne, pp. 198-9.

8 Lothair, king of France (954-86). 9 For his career, see Michel Bur, La formation du comte de Champagne, pp. 108-13.

110

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

Peter Georgisch, Regesta Chronologico-Diplomatica, col. 267, no. 22. M. de Bre"quigny, Table chronologique des diplomes, chartes, litres, 1: 462. Johann Friedrich Bohmer, Regesta chronologico-diplomatica Karolorum, p. 195, no. 2055. Alphonse Roserot, Repertoire historique de la Haute-Marne, p. 115, no. 91. A. Roserot, 'Catalogue des actes royaux dans les Archives de la Haute-Marne, ' p. 55, no. 34.

Priuilegium Lotharii regis de Heriberto comite et Vulceniis. In nomine sanctae et indiuiduae trinitatis. Lotharius diuina propitiante dementia Francorum rex.1 Si iustis et rationabilibus seruorum Dei petitionibus aurem clementiae impendimus, procul dubio exinde aeternam a Domino mercedem nos recepturos speramus. Quapropter uniuersis sanctae Dei aecclesiae fidelibus tarn presentibus quam futuris notum fieri uolumus, quod adeuntes regiae celsitudinis nostrae presentiam dilectissima scilicet nobis coniunx nostra regina nomine Emma, simul etiam Adalbero sanctae Laudunensis aecclesiae, necnon et Gibuinus Katalaunensis sedis antistites reuerendi2 intimauerunt nobis qualiter Heribertus comes palatii3 nostri nobis karus et fidelis in omnibus ad locum Sancti Petri Deruensis cenobii ubi Sanctus martir Bercharius corpore requiescit humiliter uenisset, et quoddam sui iuris alodium quod a progenitoribus suis illi contigerat pro remedio animae suae eiusdem loci fratribus ad supplementum uini inopiae quo idem fratres maxime indigere uidebantur, deuote tradidisset, insuper etiam ad notitiam posterorum suaeque traditionis firmitatem, cartam exinde et uestituram sub presentia plurimorum secundum morem legalem supradicto loco publice perfecisset. Igitur huius rei gratia predicti pontifices interueniente quoque prefata regina karissima nobis nostra coniuge, petitionem supradicti comitis Heriberti unanimiter nobis inferentes, clementiae nostrae pariter suggesserunt, ut hanc eius traditionem quam ipse Deo et Sancto Petro ob salutem sui fecerat, nos precepti nostri auctoritate premuniremus. Adiacet uero alodum in pago Otminse intra fines uillae quae Velcianas dicitur4 notis ac legitimis terminis prefixum, supra uidelicet et infra

1 Lothair, king of France (954-86). 2 Adalbero, bishop of Laon (977-1031), and Gibuin I, bishop of Chalons (c. 947-c. 994). For Adalbero, see Robert T. Coolidge, 'Adalbero, Bishop of Laon. ' For Gibuin and his family, that of the counts of Dijon, see Constance Brittain Bouchard, Sword, Miter, and Cloister, pp. 319-23. Raoul Glaber says that he died about the same time as Abbot Maiolus of Cluny (994); Historia. 2. 14, ed. John France, p. 76. 3 Heribert 'the Old, ' count of Vermandois (d. 980/4). 4 Vouciennes is 46 km northwest of Montier-en-Der, in the pagus of Omois.

The Cartulary

111

illius aquae decursum ubi Vetus Materna nominatur,5 illi scilicet alodo equa pene portione coniunctum atque conterminum, quod in eadem uilla predict! monachi ab antique possidere uidebantur. Nos itaque caelesti beneficio promoti, horum principum nostrorum precibus aurem benigne accomodantes ut eosdem Dei seruos pro salute nostra necnon et dilectae coniugis ac prole nostra simulque statu regni nostri copiosius diuinam maiestatem exorare delectet, decernimus atque constituimus, ut supradictum predium ab eodem Heriberto fideli nostro comite traditum absque ullius contradictione personae legitimo et quieto iure, cum uineis, siluis, pratis, aquis, aquarumque decursibus, terris cultis, et incultis, exitibus et regressibus, in perpetuum possideant, et quicquid exinde facere uoluerint liberam et quietam in omnibus habeant facultatem, ea uidelicet lege a nobis interposita, ut si quis contradictor existat, hanc multam sustineat, ut centum auri libras regio fisco nostro primitus inferat, et quod temeraria presumptione conqueritur penitus obtinere non ualeat. Vt autem nostrae auctoritatis decretum per succedentia tempora contra omnia obstacula inuiolabile permaneat, manu nostra ac fidelium nostrorum tam episcoporum quam procerum Francorum corroborari, ac anuli nostri impressione subter iussimus insigniri. Signum domni Lotharii, gloriosissimi regis. Arnulfus notarius ad uicem Adalberonis Remorum archiepiscopi6 recognouit. Actum Lauduno Clauato, anno dominicae incarnationis DCCCCLXXX, regnante domno Lothario anno xxvii feliciter. This is a confirmation of document 26. The involvement of a king and three bishops gave Heribert's gift special force. This is the final charter in which Heribert appears.

28 Montier-en-Der, c. 980 Adso, count of Rosnay, gives Montier-en-Der allodial property at several villas in the pagus of Perthois. Neither he nor his heirs shall infringe upon this testamentary donation.

5 Vouciennes is 3 km west of the Marne, on a parallel stream, now called the Guenelle. This stream seems to have been called the 'Old Marne' in the tenth century, and indeed the Marne, which meanders through flat countryside at this point, may once have flowed in the stream's bed. 6 Adalbero, archbishop of Reims.

112

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fols. 31v-32r. Arch. Haute-Marne, 19 J 8, fol. 166r; a nineteenth-century copy. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fol. 157r-v. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fols. 31v-32r. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 173, pp. 190-2. EDITION Charles Lalore, 'Charles de Montierender, ' pp. 137-8, no. 14; dated c. 968. SUMMARIES H. d'Arbois de Jubainville, 'Catalogue d'actes des comtes de Brienne, ' p. 142, no. 2; dated c. 969. Alphonse Roserot, Repertoire historique de la Haute-Marne, p. 114, no. 87.

De terra in Tribus Fontanis, et in Florneio, et ad Villare, et ad Maisnis, et ad Malignicortem. Ego in Dei nomine Adso Rosniacensis territorii comes1 presentibus et futuris fidelibus sanctae Dei aecclesiae, et nostris. Notificatum esse uolo, quod alodium meum quod est in pago Pertense, 2 quod michi iure hereditario prouenit decreui dare ad locum S. Petri ubi Sanctus Bercharius in corpore requiescit. Scilicet in Tribus Fontanis, et in Florneio, et ad Villare, et in loco qui dicitur Maisnils.3 Super fluuium quoque Blesam in uilla quae dicitur Malignicortis,4 totum ad integram sicut est exterminatorum Sancto Petro dono, trade, transfundo, quicquid scilicet in illis locis uisus sum habere, in terris cultis et incultis, siluis, pratis, mancipiis. Si quis uero aut ego ipse aut aliquis de heredibus meis aut quisquam successorum nostrorum hoc testamentum infringere, et quolibet modo ipsas res sibi usurpare ausus fuerit, a Deo et a S. Petro anathemate percussus intereat. Vt autem haec nostra traditio per succedentia tempora inuiolabilis perseueret, testibus qui interfuerunt corroborandum tradidi.

1 Rosnay, 20 km west-southwest of Montier-en-Der. 2 The pagus of the Perthois is centred at Perthes, 20 km north-northeast of Montier-en-Der. 3 Trois-Fontaines, 20 km northeast of Montier-en-Der; Flornoy, 17 km northeast of Montieren-Der; and Villiers-aux-Bois, 17 km north-northeast of Montier-en-Der. 'Maisnils' is unidentified. 4 This is most likely Malignicourt, 23 km north-northwest of Montier-en-Der, even though Malignicourt is not on the Blaise, being instead north of the Marne, into which the Blaise flows from the south.

The Cartulary

113

Ego Adso qui hoc testamentum fieri iussi et confirmaui. S. Ingelberti comitis. 5 S. Vuiberti. S. Ysuardi comitis. 6 S. Sigiberti. S. Rodulfi. S. Vualteri. S. Lantberti. S. Rimari. Actum Deruo monasterio publice. There is a certain amount of overlap here with the witnesses of document 26, suggesting that the two charters were issued about the same time. Count Adso of Rosnay, however, a somewhat shadowy figure, is usually assumed to have ruled during the 960s.7 In spite of sharing a name, there is no indication that he and Abbot Adso were related. Depending on the charter's date, the Count Ingelbert in the witnesses is either Ingelbert I (d. 968) or Ingelbert II (d. c. 980) of Brienne.

29 Montier-en-Der, 31 July 967 The priest Walfridus makes an exchange of property at 'Buxido' with the monks of Montier-en-Der. He also agrees to pay the monks two solidi a year. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fol. 32r-v. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 17; this liasse includes an eighteenth-century copy. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fol. 157v. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fol. 32r-v. De terra Buxidis. In nomine sanctae et indiuiduae trinitatis. Notum fieri uolumus uniuersis sanctae Dei aecclesiae fidelibus tam presentibus scilicet quam futuris, quod quidam presbiter nomine Vualfridus ex Buxido1 ueniens ante presentiam monachorum Sancti Petri Deruensis monasterii, petiit ut quandam terram ei

5 Ingelbert, count of Brienne. 6 I have not identified his county, but he is also found in document 26. 7 Michel Bur, IM formation du comte de Champagne, p. 144. A Count Adso who is most likely the same man appears as a witness in a charter from 968; see above, document 24. 1 Unidentified.

114

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

commutare deberemus. Placuit itaque nobis ut eius petition! adsensum daremus, et pro utriusque oportunitatis commoditate commutationis huius testamentum confirmaremus. Dedimus igitur predicto presbitero ex terra Sancti Petri perticas in longum xxx, in latum perticas xx, in ipsa uilla quae Buxidus uocatur. Et ipsa terra designatas et apertas habet ex omni parte exterminationes sicut uideri et probari potest in presens et futurum tempus, eo uidelicet tenore, ut singulis annis soluat ad altare Sancti Petri censum in denariis solidos ii, sicut inter nos et ipsum complacuit. Dedit autem supradictus Vualfridus ad pattern Sancti Petri de alodio suo terram arabilem secundum morem commutationis alterum tantum, cum designatis exterminationibus suis intra ipsos fines uillae quae dicitur Buxidis coniacentibus. Volumus autem ut ipse presbiter, ipse et heredes sui earn teneant, et iure hereditario absque ullius contradictione possideant. Nullusque successorum nostrorum licentiam habeat uiolare aut infringere huius nostrae commutationis firrnitatem, et firma omni tempore et inconuulsa permaneat, constipulatione subnixa. S. Albrici prepositi. S. Gualteri. S. Adsonis monachi. S. Berengerii. S. Ragenarii. S. Angelramni. S. Romoldi. S. Vuilleri. S. Adremari. S. item Niuonis. S. Niuonis. Ego Adzo cancellarius scrips! et recognoui. Actum Deruo monasterio pridie kalendas Augusti, anno xiiii regnante domno Lothario rege2 feliciter. This document has not been previously printed. It is curious to note that Adso, then abbot of the monastery, is not mentioned, even though a monk of that name witnessed, and the chancellor was named Adso or Adzo.

30 Troyes, 9 April 991 Manasses, bishop of Troyes, gives three altars to Montier-en-Der at the request of Abbot Adso. They are located at Larzicourt, Dodincourt, and St. Leger.

2 Lothair, king of France (954-68).

The Cartulary 115 MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fols. 32v-33r. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 6, fol. 146r-v. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 17; this liasse includes an eighteenth-century copy. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fol. 160r. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fols. 32v-33r. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 173, pp. 209-10. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 174, fol. 18v. EDITIONS Nicholaus Camuzat, Promptuarium sacrarum antiquitatum Tricassince diaecesis, fol. 83r (abbreviated). Charles Lalore, 'Charles de Montierender, ' pp. 143-4, no. 18. SUMMARIES M. de Brequigny, Table chronologique des diplomes, chartes, litres, 1: 489. Alphonse Roserot, Repertoire historique de la Haute-Marne, p. 115, no. 115.

De tribus altaribus de Laderciacicorte, de Dodiniacacorte, de Requiniacacorte, a Manasse episcopo datis. Ego in Dei nomine Manasses sanctae augustae Trecorum aecclesiae presul.1 Notum esse uolumus omnibus sanctae Dei aecclesiae fidelibus, qualiter Adso abbas Deruensis monasterii adiit clementiam nostram, deprecans ut concederemus iam dicto loco tria altaria, uidelicet de Laderciacacurte, de Dodiniacacurte, et de Requiniacacurte.2 Cuius petitioni libenter adnuentes concessimus ipsi loco haec eadem altaria ut habeat atque possideat, ea scilicet ratione, ut exinde uicarios nobis proferat qui animas fideliter custodiant, et si ipsi uicarii uita discesserint alii iterum proferantur, salua tamen ordinatione episcopali. Vt autem nullus eum inquietare presumat, et hoc nostrae auctoritatis priuilegium stabile permaneat, manibus propriis firmare curauimus. Actum Trecorum ciuitate publice sub die v idus Aprilis, anno iiii regnante domno nostro Hugone rege.3

1 Manasses, bishop of Troyes (d. c. 991). See also Raoul Glaber, Historia 2. 7, ed. John France, p. 76. 2 Larzicourt, 18 km north-northwest of Montier-en-Der; St. -Christophe-Dodincourt, 23 km west-southwest of Montier-en-Der; and St. -L6ger, 22 km southwest of Montier-en-Der. A thirteenth-century hand has identified the three places interlinearly as 'Larzycourt, Saint Crithofle, Saint Legier lez Brienne. ' 3 Hugh Capet, king of France (987-96).

116

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

S. Manasses humilis Trecorum S. Hadricus archiclauus. S. Constantius presbiter. S. Fulco presbiter. S. Guaderannus presbiter. S. Ermenardus presbiter. S. Teudo presbiter. S. Alegrerius presbiter. S. Aimo presbiter.

episcopus. S. Adroldus indignus archidiaconus. S. Elisierdus leuita. S. Ermengaudus leuita. S. Salo leuita. S. Rotbertus leuita. S. Rainerus leuita. S. Letericus leuita. S. Gaunuinus leuita.

S. Odo subdiaconus. S. Eldricus subdiaconus. Ego Garnerius leuita S. Mainerus subdiaconus. scripsi. S. Gislaudus subdiaconus. S. Tebaudus subdiaconus. This gift was confirmed close to a century later by the then bishop of Troyes; see document 64. The witnesses are the canons of Troyes.

31 992-c. 1000 The knight Albuinus makes an exchange, with Abbot Berengar of Montier-enDer, of property located in the Perthois. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fols. 33r-34r. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fol. 160r-v. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fols. 33r-34r. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 173, pp. 219-20. De terra ad Summos Puteos et ad Esclaron. In nomine sanctae et indiuiduae trinitatis. Ego Berengerus gratia Dei abbas, cum sibi creditis. Notum esse uolumus tarn presentibus quam et futuris fidelibus, quod ueniens quidam miles Albuinus nomine ante presentiam nostram, petiit a nostra mansuetudine dari sibi per commutationem unum mansum cum prato situm in comitatu Pertensi, in uilla quae nuncupatur Sclarons. 1 Cuius 1 Eclaron, 14 km northeast of Montier-en-Der, in the Perthois.

The Cartulary

117

petitioni unanimiter2 assensum prebentes, concessimus ei iam dictum mansum cum prato, ea ratione, ut quicquid alodii ad Summos Puteos3 ipse habebat, aut ipsius exquiri posset, nobis iuxta suam uoluntatem subderetur, ita ut ab ilia die quicquid exinde facere uellemus liberum in omnibus potiremur arbitrium. Hoc ergo facto, uenit supradictus miles ante altare Beatri Petri apostoli, et eundem superius memoratum mansum pro remedio animae suae et remissione peccatorum suorum ut ueniam in futuro consequatur, nobis tradidit, ita ut post discessum illius sine alicuius contradictione possideremus. Postea petiit ut si post discessum illius, a nobis aut posteris nostris alicui fortassis uisum fuerit donare, heredes illius redimendi a nobis licentiam haberent, eo pacto ut annis singulis festo Sancti lohannis Baptiste xii denarios nobis et successoribus nostris persoluerent. Et ut haec traditio firma et inconuulsa quot annis permaneat, propriis manibus subter firmauimus. S. domni abbatis Berengerii. S. Niuonis decani.4 S. Rodulfi. S. Airardi. S. item Niuonis. S. Dudonis. S. Deodati. S. Vualteri. S. Albuini. S. Bertranni. S. Rainoldi. S. Lebaudi. S. Stephani. S. Odonis. S. Ribaldi. S. Baioli. S. Vuicardi. S. Aremberti. S. Romoldi. S. Arnulfi. S. Seiardi. This document has not been previously printed. It is dated by Abbot Berengar, and is the only known charter in which that abbot appears. The witnesses are most likely the monks of the house.

32 late tenth century (?) An exchange of property is made at the villa of Baudrecourt between Montieren-Der and one Archemfridus. Walbert, the provost, and Aaron, custos of the abbey church, arrange the exchange.

2 The cartulary reads 'unamimiter. ' 3 Unidentified. 4 Most likely identical with the Nivo who succeeded Berengar as abbot.

118

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fol. 34r-v. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fols. 160v-161r. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fol. 34r-v. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 173, pp. 161-3.

De commutatione in uilla Baldulficortis. Placuit atque conuenit inter Vualbertum prepositum et Aaron custodem aecclesiae cenobii Deruensis, ceterosque fratres ipsius monasterii commutationem facere de rebus aecclesiasticis, cum quodam homine Archemfrido, quod et fecerunt. Dedit igitur predictus Vualbertus cum consensu fratrum predicto Archemfrido in pago Blesensi, in uilla Baldulficurte1 terram, habentem in longitudine perticas xx et semis, in latitudine perticas iiii et semis. Et habet terminationes has. De uno latere fluuius Blesironis2 decurrit, de alio latere uia publica, de uno fronte ipsius Archemfridi terra. Dat uero econtra Archemfridus olcam unam, in ipsa uilla, habentem in longitudine perticas xl, in latitudine iii. Et in alio loco in ipsa uilla superius dicta terram habentem in longitudine perticam i, in latitudine similiter i. Et ut haec commutatio stabilis et inconuulsa permaneat, Vualbertus prepositus et Aaron custos aecclesiae Sancti Petri, manibus monachorum ac nobilium uirorum roborandam tradiderunt. S. Vualberti prepositi qui hanc commutationem fieri et firmari rogauit. S. Fulchonis. S. Aaron qui consensit. S. Girulfi. S. Gerbarni. S. Ainheri. S. Odonis. S. Ragenardi. S. Aaron. S. Fredradi. S. Rueri. S. Adroldi. S. Abilonis. S. Aremberti. S. Rotlandi. S. Alberti. S. Odelheri. Rotlandus omnium monachorum ultimus imperante Vualberto preposito scripsi, et subscripsi. This document has not been previously printed. There is no internal evidence for the date, but from its placement in the cartulary the scribe seems to have thought that it was given at the end of the tenth century. That the provost is the principal figure and the abbot not mentioned may be an indication that it was given during a vacancy. 1 Baudrecourt, 17 km southeast of Montier-en-Der, in the Blaisois. 2 The river Blaise.

The Cartulary

119

33 15 May 1027 King Robert II restores to Montier-en-Der, where Dudo is abbot, seven churches taken from the monks by the knight Stephen of Joinville. Stephen is excommunicated. The king takes this action at the assembly gathered for the consecration of his son Henry as future king, the day after the ceremony. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fols. 34v-35v. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 6, fols. 152r-154r. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 17; this liasse includes an eighteenth-century copy. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fols. 14v-15r; and again on fols. 161r-162r. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fols. 34v-35v. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 173, pp. 228-31. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 174, fol. 20-v. EDITIONS Jean Mabillon, Annales ordinis S. Benedicti, 4: 332. RHGF 10: 613-14, no. 42; from Mabillon. R. -A. Bouillevaux, Les moines du Der, pp. 325-7, no. I (abbreviated). Charles Lalore, 'Chartes de Montierender, ' pp. 145-7, no. 20. Ambroise Firmin Didot, Etudes sur la vie et les travaux de Jean, sire de Joinville, pp. 178-80, no. B. SUMMARIES

M. de Bre"quigny, Table chronologique des diplomes, chartes, litres, 1: 557. Alphonse Roserot, Repertoire historique de la Haute-Marne, p. 118, no. 118. A. Roserot, 'Catalogue des actes royaux dans les Archives de la Haute-Marne, ' pp. 55-6, no. 35. William Mendel Newman, Catalogue des actes de Robert II, mi de France, pp. 856, no. 67. De ecclesiis quas Stephanus lunuillae abstulit. In nomine Domini Dei et saluatoris nostri Ihesu Christi, diuina ordinante prouidentia, Rotbertus rex.1 Si iustis et rationabilibus seruorum Dei petitionibus aurem clementiae impendimus, procul dubio exinde aeternam a Domino mercedem nos recepturos speramus. Quapropter uniuersis sanctae Dei accclesiae fidelibus tarn presentibus quam futuris notum fieri uolumus, quoniam 1 Robert II, king of France (996-1031).

120

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

Dudo uenerabilis abba, et ceteri fratres ex monasterio quod uocatur Putiolos quod est in Deruo constructum in honore beatorum apostolorum Petri et Pauli, ac Sancti Bercharii qui ipsum monasterium a nouo opere construxerat, ubi nunc ipse gloriosus martir, et Sancta Theodosia corpore requiescunt ante presentiam nostram uenerunt, et causas suae necessitatis humiliter intimauerunt, reclamationem facientes de quibusdam rebus predicto monasterio ablatis, scilicet de septem aecclesiis, de Ragisicorte, de Vallis, de Faia, de Tramiliaco, de Saura Terra, de Sancto Cristophoro, de Laderciacacorte.2 Quas quidam miles Stephanus de lunciuilla nuper sua fortitudine inuaserat uidelicet predict! tempore abbatis. Huius clementissime fauentes petitioni, ostendimus earn fidelium nostrorum clarissimae congregationi, scilicet archiepiscoporum, episcoporum, abbatum, monachorum, clericorum, comitum, ceterorumque multorum, qui ad benedictionem meae prolis Henrici,3 futuram in die sancto Pentecosten, conuenerant. Igitur episcoporum sancta conuentio, et procerum meorum amabilis multitude, huius religiosi uiri petitionem iudicantes suscipere, tam pro remedio animae nostrae quam pro statu sanctae Dei aecclesiae cui uidebatur preesse, quam predictus miles aberat qui Dei aecclesiae res inuaserat, et presentialiter aliam non poteramus facere iusticiam, eum decreuere percuti gladio anathematis. Quorum decreto libenter assensum prebentes, hoc solum predicto abbati suggessimus, ut ilia die ab hac re desineret, dicentes non esse uoluntatis nostrae quemquam ilia die maledici, qua filium meum statueramus benedici. In crastinum uero dilatam proclamationem iam dicto abbate ante presentiam nostram repetente, atque hoc idem pluribus in locis se fecisse, sed non profuisse sibi adserente, iussimus cateruse episcoporum cum laude qui in presentia aderant principum, ut aeternae maledictioni memoratum militem nisi resipisceret supponerent. Quod et factum est. Auctoritate Dei patris omnipotentis, et sanctae Dei genitricis Mariae, et Sancti Petri et omnium apostolorum et omnium electorum Dei excommunicamus et omni genere maledictionis expugnamus predictum militem Stephanum, qui res sanctorum apostolorum Petri et Pauli, Sanctique Bercharii martiris usurpando peruasit, nisi quod peruasit reddiderit, et per congruam satisfactionem penituerit. Istius anathematis uinculum, nos pariter cum reliquis roborantes, iussimus ut usque ad satisfac-

2 The churches are those of Rachecort, 15 km east-southeast of Montier-en-Der; Vaux-surBlaise, 15 km east of Montier-en-Der; Fays, 19 km east of Montier-en-Der; Tremilly, 13 km south of Montier-en-Der; Ville-sur-Terre, 17 km south of Montier-en-Der; Dodincourt, 23 km west-southwest of Montier-en-Der; and Larzicourt, 18 km north-northwest of Montier-enDer. 3 Robert's second son, Henry, became king after him (1031-60); Hugh, the oldest son, had predeceased their father.

The Cartulary

121

tionem haberet uigorem, et litteris quae acta sunt, denotarentur, et pontifices cum principibus quorum iudicio haec gesta sunt subscriberentur. S. Rotberti gloriosissimi Francorum regis. S. Eubli archiepiscopi. S. Goffridi episcopi. S. Beroldi episcopi. S. Fromundi episcopi. 4 S. Acelini episcopi. S. Odilonis abbatis. S. Rogeri episcopi. S. Airardi abbatis. S. Fulconis episcopi. S. Richardi abbatis. 5 S. Harduini episcopi. S. Odonis comitis. 6 S. Vuarini episcopi. S. Guilelmi comitis.7 S. Lantberti episcopi. Stephen, first lord of Joinville, was married to the heiress to the county of Joigny. 8 The important ecclesiastics assembled for the coronation of the royal heir witnessed this charter, giving it additional weight. The following charter was doubtless given at about the same time.

34 c. 1027 Abbot Dudo of Montier-en-Der recalls how the defence of his abbey's property in the territory of Blaisois was given to Stephen of Joinville. Ingelbert, count ofBrienne, who had previously held the advocacy, had married his sister to Stephen, and the advocacy went with her. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fols. 35v-36r.

4 Eblo, archbishop of Reims (1021-33); Herald, bishop of Soissons (1027-52); Adalbero/ Ascelin, bishop of Laon (977-1031); Roger I, bishop of Chalons (1008-42); Fulk, bishop of Amiens (993-1030); Harduin, bishop of Noyon (c. 1000-c. 1030); Warm, bishop of Beauvais (1022-c. 1030); Lambert, bishop of Langres (1016-31); Geoffrey, bishop of Chalon (101539); and Fromund I, bishop of Troyes (998-1034). 5 Odilo, abbot of Cluny (994-1049); Erard, abbot of St. -Remi of Reims (1005-36); and Richard, abbot of St. -Medard of Soissons (1027^0). 6 Count Odo II of Blois (d. 1035). 7 Count Otto-William of Burgundy had died the previous year, and Count William I of Nevers had not yet succeeded, so this person is most likely Count William of Provence. 8 Alberic de Trois-Fontaines, Chronlca 1055, MGH SS 23: 790.

122

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

BnF, MS Baluze 39, fol. 162r-v. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fols. 35v-36r. EDITIONS

Jean Mabillon, Annales ordinis S. Benedict!, 4: 712, no. 39. Charles Lalore, 'Chartes de Montierender, ' pp. 152-3, no. 23. Ambroise Firmin Didot, Etudes sur la vie et les travaux de Jean, sire de Joinville, pp. 176-7, no. A. J. Simonnet, Essai sur I'histoire des sires de Joinville (1008-1386), p. 15. SUMMARIES

H. d'Arbois de Jubainville, 'Catalogue d'actes des comtes de Brienne, ' p. 143, no. 5; mistakenly identifies charter as located on fols. 55v-56r. Alphonse Roserot, Repertoire historique de la Haute-Marne, p. 119, no. 120. De Stephano lunuillae cui abbas Dudo dedit consutudines. Notum fieri uolumus, omnibus Christi fidelibus, quoniam ego Dudo licet indignus abbate Deruensis, breuiarium studui facere de territorio Blesensi, quod est sanctorum apostolorum Petri et Pauli et uenerandi martiris Christi Bercharii, qualiter ad defendendum, et bene ab hostibus custodiendum Stephano de lunciuilla 1 commissum sit. Quapropter Engelbertus comes Breonensis2 habens quandam sororem nullius adhuc iuncta conubio, cupiensque earn tradere alicuius ualentiae potentiaeque uiro, placitum inde habuit cum supra memorato Stephano, copulans earn illi uinculo maritali. Hac itaque ratione idem Stephanus peroptans ab ipso aliquid extorquere proficuum sicut a tali ac tanto domno, quesiuit et impecrauit illud tantillum aduocariae Blesensis pagi, quod commissum fuerat Engelberto prenominato comiti. Verum quia sibi parum proueniebat, haec talis aduocaria, uenit ad me ultra promittens Deo et Sancto Petro et mihi coram fratribus et multis aliis se deinceps melius defensurum terram illam nostram si sibi gratis aliquid concederemus. Cuius confisi promissionibus, annuimus ei per annum de pertinentiis ad eandem aduocariam xl arietes, et totidem porcas, sex prandia, et carropera ad palos uirgasque ferendas ad opus castri sui, hoc modo ut mane euntia in uesperis reuerterentur. Concessimus etiam sibi de operariis ad laudem suorum et nostrorum hominum. Eo tamen tenore haec omnia sibi iniunximus ut nichil aliud acciperet ibi. Si autem in aliquo deuiaret, amplius nullum ibi dominium ipse nee eius posteri haberent.

1 Stephen of Joinville; see the preceding document. 2 Ingelbert IV, count of Brienne.

The Cartulary

123

S. Dudonis abbatis. S. Widonis comitis. 3 S. Milonis monachi. S. Richeri. S. Vuandelgeri monachi. S. Tecelini.4 S. Engelberti comitis. S. Engelberti. This document was probably given about the same time as the preceding one. It certainly involves the same quarrel, even though the differences in the witness lists indicate it was not given at the same assembly. According to Alberica de Trois Fontaines, Ingelbert's step-sister, the heiress to Joigny, married Stephen of Joinville.5

35 mid-eleventh century Tescelin, viscount ofRosnay, and his wife, seeking to be buried at Montier-enDer, give the monks the church ofMargerie. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fols. 36v-37r. Arch. Haute-Mame, 7 H 6, fol. 135r-v. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fols. 162v-163r. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fols. 36v-37r. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 173, pp. 237-9. EDITION Charles Lalore, 'Chartes de Monti6render, ' pp. 168-9, no. 41; dated c. 10501060/1. SUMMARY

Alphonse Roserot, Repertoire historique de la Haute-Marne, p. 124, no. 61; dated c. 1060.

De uilla Sanctae Margarita? et eius aecclesia. In nomine sanctae et indiuiduae trinitatis. Ego Tecelinus uicecomes Rosniacensis, 1 tam presentibus quam futuris filiis aecclesiae. Considerans mecum

3 He was most likely the brother of Count Ingelbert; see document 44. 4 Most likely the viscount of Rosnay; see the following document. 5 Alberic de Trois-Fontaines, Chronica 1055, MGH SS 23: 790. 1 Rosnay, 20 km west-southwest of Montier-en-Der.

124

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

uitae qua uiuimus cotidianos defectus, et quo diutius putantur uicturi, eo celerius nonnullos rapi, dignum duxi consilium capere, quo post mortem transitoriam, mortem uitarem perpetuam. Vnde me contuli ad sollertiores diuini eloquii, quorum consilio nullum bonum potius quam elemosinam a sacra scriptura cognoui approbari. Huius quoque deprehendi multa genera existere, earn tamen super excedere, qua? confertur locis diuino cultui mancipatis, ubi quo magis cotidiana perpetuatur oratio, eo ut ita dicam cotidiana benefactoribus accrescit recompensatio. Inito itaque consilio cum amicis meis, statui quendam iuris mei fundum Deruensibus cenobitis tradere. Qui fundus ex uxoris meae parte ad me noscitur peruenisse, ac apud eos hoc pretio michi prebendam coemere, persoluendam abhinc michi tali ratione. Pauper inibi mei uice eadem stipe sustentabitur, donee michi filius a Domino detur, qui ibi si michi Deus inspirauerit sub monastico ordine perpetuo Deo deseruiat, et paupere absoluto prebendam ipse recipiat. Ego etiam et coniux mea ibidem sepeliemur, nee quicquam ultra a nobis pro sepultura queretur, nisi forte sponte nostra aliquid super addatur. Dicendum est ergo precium, quo tantum mercati sumus beneficium. Partem nostram in aecclesia Sanctae Margaritae, 2 in capitibus hominum et terris, et in omnibus quae ad earn pertinere uidentur, ab hodierna die sub Sancti Petri et Sancti Bercharii redigimus potestatem, sicut antecessores nostros et nos ipsos hue usque certum est tenuisse. Cui dono si quis quod absit uel ego uel heres meus uel quilibet alius refragari templet, non solum quod cupit non euendicet, sed insuper conuictus, uiginti libras auri persoluat, ut aecclesia Dei quiete iure sua deinceps possideat. This gift of property at Margerie caused many problems later when, sometime before 1074, the count of Rosnay gave the same property to Cluny; see documents 63 and 67. Although one cannot date this document precisely, it was probably given in the middle of the eleventh century, certainly before Count Warm's gift to Cluny.

36 c. 1027

Stephen makes a gift to Abbot Dudo of Montier-en-Der of the villas Rachecourt and Vaux, which he had taken from the monks. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fol. 37r-v. 2 Margerie, 20 km northwest of Montier-en-Der.

The Cartulary

125

BnF, MS Baluze 39, fol. 163r. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fol. 37r-v. EDITIONS

Ambroise Firmin Didot, Etudes sur la vie et les travaux de Jean, sire de Joinville, p. 180, no. C. J. Simonnet, Essai sur I'histoire des sires de Joinville (1008-1386), p. 17. SUMMARY Alphonse Roserot, Repertoire historique de la Haute-Marne, p. 119, no. 121.

De Stephano qui uillas nostras Ragisicortem et Vallis absoluit a consuetudinibus. In nomine summi Dei. Ego Stephanus diuina fauente prouidentia. Notum esse uolo omnibus presentibus et futuris, quod Dudo abbas monasterii Deruensis cunctaque congregatio eiusdem loci, petierunt nostram munificentiam ut quasdam uillas sui iuris nostris infestationibus oppressas, ob amorem Dei et salutem nostram, et ut delectabilius pro nobis Domini misericordiam exorarent, his oppressionibus subleuaremus. Sunt autem haec nomina uillarum, Ratgisicortis, et Vallis, quae et Milperarius dicitur, 1 cum appenditiis suis. Quorum petitioni cum consilio nostrorum fidelium libenter annuentes decreuimus atque statuimus, ut nullus fidelium nostrorum tarn nostris quam successorum nostrorum temporibus aliquam uiolentiam aut iniustitiam quasi pro consuetudine inferat, neque uenatores, neque alia quaecumque persona quocumque modo sibi ipsi receptaculum, uel pastum equorum, aut canum requirat. Quod si quis arrepticius sua deuictus insania hoc nostrum decretum infringere presumpserit, in primis iram Dei omnipotentis incurrat, deinde quasi sacrilegus peruasa reddere cogatur. Et ut haec auctoritatis nostrae corroboratio inconuulsa et intemerata per succedentia tempora permaneat, manu nostra fideliumque nostrorum roborandam sanximus. S. Stephani. S. Bosonis de Flamereicurte. 2 S. Richeri. S. Rogeri. S. Tecelini. S. Amalrici. S. Engelberti.3 S. Hugonis fratris eius.

1 Rachecourt, 15 km east-southeast of Montier-en-Der; and Vaux-sur-Blaise, 15 km east of Montier-en-Der. 2 Flammerecourt, 24 km southeast of Montier-en-Der. 3 Ingelbert IV, count of Brienne.

126

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

The Stephen of this document is the Stephen of Joinville found in the preceding documents. This one was doubtless issued at about the same time as document 33, the charter in which the king confirmed his return of churches to Montier-en-Der, including the two mentioned here.

37

1035-49 Manasses, count ofRosnay, along with his son Isembard, had established canons regular in the church in his castle. He now submits the church to Montieren-Der, having driven out Gui, who had headed it but had left the monastic profession. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fols. 37v-38r. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 6, fol. 179r-v. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 17; this liasse includes an eighteenth-century copy. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 25; this liasse includes an eighteenth-century copy. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fol. 163v. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fols. 37v-38r. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 173, pp. 250-2. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 174, fol. 22r—v. EDITION Charles Lalore, 'Charles de Montierender, ' pp. 156-7, no. 27; dated 1035. SUMMARY Alphonse Roserot, Repertoire historique de la Haute-Marne, p. 120, no. 128.

De Manasse comite et ecclesia Rosnacensi. In nomine sanctas et indiuiduae trinitatis, patris et filii et spiritus sancti. Notum sit cunctis aecclesiae filiis tarn modo degentibus quam futuris, quod ego Manasses consulatus Rosnacensis aduocatus, 1 filiusque meus Isembardus desiderantes aliquam in resurrectione particulam cum sanctis ac fidelibus habere, quam fluxa terrenae dignitatis fragilique potentia degrauati, diuinis

1 Manasses, count of Rosnay (20 km west-southwest of Montier-en-Der). Michel Bur argues that Manasses was the step-father, rather than father, of Isembard II, acting as aduocatus of Rosnay after marrying Isembard I's widow; La formation du comte de Champagne, p. 346, n. 5. See the following document.

The Cartulary

127

cultibus libere uacare non possumus, nostrarum transgressionum maculas dignis orationum fructibus tergere cupientes, iuxta illud euangelicum, Date elemosinam et ecce omnia munda sunt uobis,2 aecclesiam quae in eodem castro sita est, maiorum nostrorum facultatibus stabilitam, regularibusque canonicis ad seruiendum Deo traditam, nunc autem a Vuidone apostata qui monachili habitu relicto, et clerical! usurpato eidem aecclesiae preerat, repudiatam, ceterisque canonicis penitus desolatam, ad laudem et gloriam Sanctae Dei genitricis Mariae, necnon et beatorum apostolorum Petri et Pauli, Sanctique Bercharii, Deruensis aecclesiae monachis fauente Mainardo Trecassinae aecclesiae pontifice, 3 suoque clero consentiente, cum uniuersis appendicitiis ad eamdem aecclesiam pertinentibus, eadem qua prius libertate canonicis data fuerat, tradimus atque in perpetuum concedimus. Vt autem traditio nostra stabilis et inconuulsa permaneat, presentium personarum subnixa stipulatione firmamus. S. Manasse. S. Dudonis uicecomitis.4 S. Isembardi filii eius. S. Rotgerii. S. Teobaudi. S. Milonis. S. Hildradi. S. Vualterii. S. Milonis. S. item Vuauterii de Ponte. S. Deodati. S. Ebroini. S. Herlaii. S. Landrici. This charter is dated by Bishop Mainard and by Isembard's establishment of canons, which took place some time in or after 1035; see documents 171 and 172.

38 c. 1010-35 Count Isembard I had earlier granted the villa of Blignicourt to Montier-enDerfor his wife's soul. Now Abbot Dudo grants it back to him and to his wife and son, also named Isembard, for two solidi a year. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fol. 38r-v. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fols. 163v-164r. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fol. 38r-v. 2 Luke 11: 41. 3 Mainard, bishop of Troyes (1034^9). 4 A late medieval hand identifies him as the viscount of Rosnay.

128

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

EDITION

Charles Lalore, 'Chartes de Montierender, ' pp. 154—5, no. 25; dated c. 1030/5. SUMMARY Alphonse Roserot, Repertoire historique de la Haute-Marne, p. 120, no. 130.

De uilla Blungiscortis quam prestitit Dudo abbas Isembardo comiti. Notum esse uolumus tarn presentibus quam futuris, quod ego Dudo Deruensis cenobii gratia Dei abba quandam feci prestariam illustri uiro comiti uidelicet Isembardo, 1 de quadam uilla nostram qua? Blungiscortis dicitur, in comitatu Breonensi, sita super fluuium Vigeram, 2 quam olim ipse pro remedio animae dilectissimae coniugis suae Heluidis nomine, Sancto Petro Sanctoque contulit Berchario. Villam scilicet cum ascclesia, terris cultis et incultis et pratis. Et nunc quia fidelis noster uidetur existere, et nostras promittit se defensorem esse familiae, permitto cum consensu fratrum nostrorum eandem uillam possidere, sibi et duobus suis heredibus, uxori scilicet et filio eius Isembardo. Ea tamen conditione et respectu, ut per singulos annos in festiuitate Sancti Bercharii duos persoluat solidos denariorum, ut si fortassis hodie aut eras aliquis suorum sequacium hoc infringere uoluerit, census iste cum obmutescere facial, et aecclesia Dei per hunc censum recuperare ualeat. Testes uero qui huic conuentioni interfuerunt subscribuntur. S. donni Dudonis abbatis. S. Isembardi comitis. S. Milonis monachi. S. Isembardi filii eius. S. Vuandelgeri.3 S. Teobaudi. S. Nocheri. S. Vualteri de Ponte. S. Hingonis. S. Herladi. This document must have been given before document 37, during the reign of Abbot Dudo I.

1 Isembard I, count of Rosnay (20 km west-southwest of Montier-en-Der). Although a late medieval hand identifies him as the son of Count Manasses, on the basis of document 37, in fact Count Manasses seems to have married Isembard's widow after the death of Isembard. 2 Blignicourt is 18 km west-southwest of Montier-en-Der. It is located in the county of Brienne, on the Voire. 3 Milo and Wandelgar were, in turn, abbots, after Dudo.

The Cartulary

129

39 935 Count Boso asks Abbot Alberic of Montier-en-Der to grant the church of St. Amand at Poissons to Rotfridfor his lifetime and the latter's brother's life. The two shall pay one solidus a year. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fols. 38v-39r. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 17; this liasse includes an eighteenth-century copy. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fol. 164r-v. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fols. 38v-39r. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 173, pp. 166-7.

De ecclesia de Piscione quae est in honore Sancti Amandi. Notum sit omnibus tarn presentibus quam et futuris qualiter Rotfredus uenit ad inclitum Bosonem comitem et abbatem Deruensis monasterii,1 Sancti Petri et Sancti Bercharii nomine Albricum, et petiit ab eo aecclesiam suam quae est in uilla Piscioni2 in honore Sancti Amandi confessoris. Adquiescens uero abbas inclito Bosoni comiti, dedit memorato Rotfredo illam aecclesiam ad uitam suam. Et post discessum eius, Rotgerio fratri eius ad uitam suam. Ea ratione ut omni anno missa Sancti lohannis Baptiste soluat in censum solidum unum ad altare Sancti Petri et Sancti Bercharii. S. Bosonis incliti comitis, qui hoc scriptum decreuit fieri et firmauit, et firmare precepit. S. Albrici abbatis. S. Ratbaudi monachi. S. Barnefredi prepositi. S. Teberti monachi. S. Adsonis monachi.3 S. Rodulfi monachi. This document has not before been previously printed. Count Boso was the son of

1 John Nightingale cites this document as proof that Count Boso held the 'overlordship' of Montier-en-Der at this time, wrongly surmising from the text that Boso was both count and abbot. In fact the Latin says that Rotfrid had approached both Count Boso and Abbot Alberic - the latter having recently reformed the abbey. Nightingale, Monasteries and Patrons in the Gone Reform, p. 42. 2 Poissons, 34 km east-southeast of Montier-en-Der. 3 Alberic's successor as abbot.

130

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

Duke Richard le Justicier of Burgundy.4 He died at the end of 935, the same year that reforming monks, headed by Alberic, arrived at Der.5

40 c. 1016 Abbot Dudo I attests that the noble matron Adelaide had made a gift for her soul and her ancestors at Vanvey, and was buried at Montier-en-Der. Bishop Bruno ofLangres was her close relative and originally oversaw this property. Now that the bishop has died, the abbot gives the defence of Vanvey to the noble knight Raynald. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fols. 39r-40r. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 17; this liasse includes an eighteenth-century copy. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fols. 164v-165r. BnF, MS lat. 12668, fol. 26r-v. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fols. 39r-40r. De Venueiis. 1 In nomine sanctae et indiuiduae trinitatis sempiterni et incommutabilis Dei. Dudo gratia Dei Deruensis cenobii abbas, quod in honore beatissimorum apostolorum Petri et Pauli beatissimus Bercharius martir et abba fundauit. Notum fieri uolumus tam presentibus quam futuris sanctae Dei aecclesiae fidelibus, quod quaedam nobilis matrona Adeleidis nomine ex Burgundiae partibus nostram adiit presentiam, et pro remedio animae suae suorumque predecessorum, quandam sui proprii iuris uillam ab incolis Venvers uocitatam, nostrae aecclesiae in perpetuum possidendam tradidit. In qua etiam postea in pace sepulta quieuit. Preerat tune Lingonensi aecclesiae Bruno presul egregius, 2 ad Dei iustitiam 4 For Boso, see Constance B. Bouchard, 'The Bosonids: Or Rising to Power in the Late Carolingian Age, ' p. 410. 5 Michel Parisse, 'L'abbaye de Gorze dans le contexte politique et religieux lorraine a 1'epoque de Jean de Vandieres (900-974),' p. 63, n. 69. 1 A thirteenth-century marginal hand identifies this place as located in the diocese of Langres and corrects the spelling to 'Venueriis. ' Vanvey is 70 km south of Montier-en-Der. 2 Bruno, bishop ofLangres (980-1016). Although this document says that he was closely related to Adelaide, it is not clear either who she was or how they were related. Bruno had a brother, Count Giselbert, whom scholars usually call 'of Roucy, ' and a sister, Ermentrude, who married first Count Alberic II of Macon and then Count Otto-William of Burgundy; see Constance Brittain Bouchard, Sword, Miter, and Cloister, pp. 268-9.

The Cartulary

131

faciendam paratissimus, et ad debellandos superbos opinatissimus. Cui quia propinquitate carnis eadam coniuncta fuerat, ipsam uillulam suae defensione commisimus, quam omni uitae suae tempore ab omni direptione et hostium peruasione inmunem seruauit. Post excursum uero dierum quibus uitae huius fortitus est terminum, preda extitit diripientium, et fere redacta ad nichilum. Quocirca communi nostrorum decreuimus consultu fidelium, cuidam militi Rainoldo inter suos nobilissimo, 3 et boni testimonio uiro, secularique potentia predito, curam huius defensionis committere. Statuimus denique ex aerario nostro duodecim ei libras denariorum hac conditione persoluere, quatinus conuentio quae antiquitus facta esse dinoscitur inuiolabilis perseuerat, uidelicet ut si quispiam uir aut mulier de potestate quae dicitur Ainai4 ad nostram confugerit, liberam et absque ullius persequutione consistendi habeat facultatem, et in postmodum ab omni oppressione pagensium circumquaque degentium sua tuitione seruetur. Concessimus etiam ei per singulos anni recursus in festiuitate Sancti Martini ex uno quoque manso uestito denarios sex, ea tamen ratione si officium optimi defensoris laudabiliter impleuerint. Ratum ergo omnimodis decernimus, ut neque suis, neque successorum suorum temporibus quisquam uel ministerialium uel officialium aliquam uim uel malam consuetudinem contra nostrum decretum inferre audeat, neque mensuras imponere, augere uel minuere, neque carropera extorquere, neque pastum equorum uel canum aut ursorum requirere, seu pedituram uel aliqua opera contra morem exigere, aut aliquam hospitalitatem seruientium hac illacque discurrentium repetere, sed haec ad usus monachorum Deo famulantium liceat retorquere. Si qui uero contra statuta nostra hanc auctoritatem priuilegii infringere uoluerint, excommunicamus et omni genere maledictionis expugnamus, et cum Datan et Abiron rebellium Domini et luda traditore in inferno inferiori detrudendos dampnamus. Et ut haec nostrae auctoritatis corroboratio inconuulsa, et per succedentia tempora intemerata permaneat, manu nostra nostrorumque fidelium roborandam sanximus. S. donni Dudonis abbatis. S. Rainoldi militis, cuius uoluntate et consilio haec descriptio facta est. S. Odonis filii eius. S. Hingonis. S. Tebaldi canonici. S. item Hingonis. S. Deodati nostri decani. S. Dudonis.

3 It is not possible to identify this noble knight with certainty. It is tempting to identify him as Raynald, son of Count Otto-William of Burgundy; Bishop Bruno was his maternal uncle. The Odo among the witnesses appears to be the son of this Raynald, but there is no other evidence that Raynald of Burgundy had a son-by this name. 4 Unidentified.

132

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

S. Benzonis. S. Hugonis. S. Bertranni. S. Neuelonis. S. Stephani. S. Vuandelgerii. S. Albert! S. item Alberti. S. Teboldi. S. Seiardi. S. Goberti. S. Badini. S. Vuiteri. S. item Bertranni. S. Rogeri. S. Nocheri. S. Teodonis. S. Arengeri. S. laimari. S. Milonis. S. Rodulfi. S. item Hugonis. S. Albrici. S. Ragenberti. S. item Teodonis. S. Bernieri. S. Golboldi. S. Vuidonis. This document has not been previously printed. It was doubtless given shortly after the 1016 death of Bishop Bruno of Langres. The cartulary scribe may have believed, based on his arrangement of the material, that the noble Adelaide of this charter was the same as the countess of Brienne of the following charter. Most of the witnesses were monks of Montier-en-Der.

41 Brienne, 996-1026 Count Ingelbert of Brienne, fearful of death, recalls that his predecessor, also named Ingelbert, had harmed Montier-en-Der by taking its property, which the count now restores. The monks will no longer have to pay 'customary' dues at St. -Christophe-Dodincourt for carting, building, and defence. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fols. 40v^Uv. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 17; this liasse includes an eighteenth-century copy. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fols. 165r-166r. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fols. 40v-41v. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 173, pp. 234-6. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 174, fols. 20v-21v. EDITION Charles Lalore, 'Chartes de Montierender, ' pp. 150-2, no. 22; dated c. 1027 (abbreviated). SUMMARIES

H. d'Arbois de Jubainville, 'Catalogue d'actes des comtes de Brienne, ' p. 142, no. 3.

The Cartulary

133

Alphonse Roserot, Repertoire historique de la Haute-Marne, p. 118, no. 117.

De Dodiniacacorte et comite Ingelberto. In nomine sanctae et indiuiduae trinitatis, patris et filii et spiritus sancti. Ingelbertus gratia Dei comes.1 Diuinis iussionibus nos parere credimus cum assuescimus horrere monimenta peruersorum, ac inlustrium uirorum clarissima gesta corde condita indesinenter reuoluerimus. Namque scelestorum sectari nefaria execrandum, celibum uero fortia uirtutis est opus. Assectator enim probrorum, fiat necesse est heres mortis et maledictum. lustitiae uero obtemperator, baud creperum quin fiat uitae et benedictionem. Ergo ut caueamus alterum, alterum quoque amplecti ualeamus, dum in hac seui equoris fluctuatione iactamur, satagamus uitare sirenarum mortiferas cantilenas, ut portum quietis recte petere, et in sinu Abrahe quandoque ualeamus requirescere. Quod sagaciter complere ualebimus, si et quae sunt ab antecessoribus nostris male acta refutauerimus, et quae recte, imitari non neglexerimus. Verum moras rumpentes uerborum, quo tendat nostra intentio breui pandemus epilogo. Deruense monasterium sub nostra tuitione satum, satis est notum. Quod quondam Ingelbertus comes predecessor noster uariis infortunatum euentibus ob timorem et amorem Dei sublimissime releuauit. Plura quoque peruasa restituit. Cuius nos intentionem ob prelibata superius nitentes subsequi, quoniam momento nequimus eundem locum paulatim libertare, atque sublimare Deo annuente molimur. Igitur notum sit omnibus sanctae Dei aecclesiae fidelibus presentibus et futuris, quod congregatio Sancti Petri Sanctique Bercharii eiusdem loci ante nostram accedens presentiam, petiit ut uillam Dudiniacicortis quam dicunt etiam Sancti Christofori, 2 inmunem ab omnibus redibutionibus quas nobis per singulos annos persoluere cogebatur redderemus. Quorum petitioni libenter annuentes, concessimus ut ab hodierna die et deinceps, neque nos ipsi uel successores nostri, aut aliqua potens persona seu aliquis nostrorum ministerialium in eadem uilla omnino aliquid auferat aut quasi pro usu uel consuetudine repetat, sed quicquid nobis tribuebatur totum Sancto Petro et Sancto Berchario concedimus ad usus fratrum ibidem Deo obsequentium, id est, carropera et opus ad castellum, illud etiam quod pro defensione exigebatur. Sintque omnia sub ditione abbatis et fratrum constituta. Quod si quis prophanus ausu nefario haec infringere decreta presumpserit, in primis iram Domini Sabaoth incurrat, deinde opprimatur indesinenter septeno morbo, toties peccatis Cain adiecta necne lepra Naaman Siri. Sitque pars eius cum

1 Ingelbert III, count of Brienne, 21 km southwest of Montier-en-Der. 2 Dodincourt, 23 km west-southwest of Montier-en-Der.

134

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

luda, Anania et Saphira et scelestissimo Simone. Finisque eius sit finis rebelHum Domini Datan et Abiron, nisi se ueraciter recognoscat, et ad perfectam emendationem ueniat. Et ut haec karta a nobis successoribusque nostris inconuulsa per succedentia tempora conseruetur, manu nostra manibusque fidelium nostrorum roborari decreuimus. S. Ingelberti comitis, qui hanc kartulam fieri iussit. S. Adeledis comitissae. S. Guntardi. S. Vuarneri. S. Bernardi. S. Gocelini. Actum Breona castello, regnante Rotberto rege3 iubente Christo in Christo Francorum. The suggested dates for this document are those of King Robert's reign. It was probably before 1027, when his son Henry was consecrated, because the following charter, given in that year, is dated by Henry as well as by Robert.

42 Montier-en-Der, 17 November 1027 The knight Hugh makes a gift of some forest land to Abbot Dudo, accompanied by his wife, Elizabeth, and their children. Hugh does so for his soul, and for the souls of his fathers, predecessors, and successors. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fols. 41v^3r. Arch. Haute-Mame, 7 H 17; this liasse includes an eighteenth-century copy. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fols. 166r-167r. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fols. 41v-43r. EDITIONS

Jean Mabillon, Annales ordinis S. Benedicti, 4: 712-13, no. 40. Charles Lalore, 'Chartes de Montierender, ' pp. 148-50, no. 21. SUMMARIES M. de Brequigny, Table chronologique des diplomes, chartes, litres, 1: 557. Alphonse Roserot, Repertoire historique de la Haute-Marne, pp. 118-19, no. 119.

3 Robert II, king of France (996-1031).

The Cartulary 135

Sanctae trinitatis fidem ego gratia Dei miles Hugo sincera mente complectens, et sanctorum suffragiis attolli desiderans, adii monasterium in saltu situm Deruensi, constructum in honore beatissimorum apostolorum Petri et Pauli, Sanctique Bercharii martiris, quo etiam corpore quiescit, cui uenerabilis pastor et abba Dudo preesse dinoscitur. Vbi sanctorum habitationem considerans, et monachorum inibi degentium conuersationem Deo dignam esse pertractans, profectum animae intelligens si de meo proprio iure ibidem aliquid conferrem, contuli eisdem fratribus turn ob amorem predictorum sanctorum, turn pro remedio animae meae, necnon et genitoris ac predecessorum successorumque meorum partem quandam ex foreste mea, quam solide et absque alicuius peruasoris contradictione usque ad presens uisus sum possidere, centum perticas in longitudine, totidem in latitudine. Dimensionem autem perticae ipsius, ad mensuram pedum uiginti et septem protendere uolui. Hanc igitur eis partem contrado, ut exstirpare et quodcumque uoluerint et cordis eorum appetitus fuerint faciant, et agricultores ad excolendam terram illam constituant, molendinum et cetera quae suis usibus necessaria perspexerint, ibidem coaptent. Ecclesiam uero edificare, et omnem decimam annonae quae infra prescriptum terminum prouenerit, et omnium quae aecclesiastici iuris esse poterunt, eis habere concedo. Pascua animalium, infra et extra per campestria et siluestria in meo proprio cure habeant. Ligna ad succendendum, et materiamen in diuersos usus necessarium ad domos uidelicet construendas et cooperiendas, sine ullo ministrorum meorum xenio in perpetuum possideant. Et si pro tempore fertilitas siluae occurrerit, et aesus glandium uel faginae fuerit, et ipsi in predicta uillula greges suillos enutrierint uel habuerint, liberum habeant per abdita eiusdem siluae circumquaque exitum uel regressum. Et si incolse loci illius porcos suos cum porcis indominicalibus miscuerint, ministeriales monachorum omnem decimationem absque aliqua meorum molestia accipiant. Quod si aliunde uenerint, et forensium uillarum nostra depasci pascua uoluerint, secundum morem regionis consuetum saltus debitum persoluant. Denique precauens in future, et de uenturis sollicitans temporibus, ne aliquis iniquorum peruasione sua hoc sibi quasi pro saluamento usurpare uoluerit, consultu meorum fidelium hoc decretum statui, ut prepositus monasterii qui eidem uillae prefuerit, per singulos annos non infra sed extra mediis scilicet campis uel siluarum recessibus, non uillicus, non rusticorum aliquis, sed ipse presentialiter ad uiginti homines mihi obsonium praebeat. Et hoc ideo, ut cum pagenses circumpositi uiderint, recognoscant quod ego qui hoc sancto loco pro remedio animae contuli, etiam defensionem mihi reseruaui. Si quis autem successorum meorum tactu inuidiae inflammatus, hoc opus pietatis quod a nobis constitutum est, dissoluere uoluerit, sit alienus a Christo, et ab omni cetu sanctorum, et duplici contritione conteratur, uidelicet corporis et animae,

136

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

sitque pars eius cum Datan et Abiron, rebellium Domini. Verum ut haec traditio mea stabilis et inconuulsa permaneat, constiptulatione testium subnixa hanc firmare uolui. S. Hugonis qui hanc traditionis cartam fieri rogauit. S. Vualteri. S. Helisabet uxoris eius. S. Goberti. S. Warneri. S. Salonis. S. Hugonis filii eius. S. Mainfridi. S. Teboldi filii eius. S. Milonis. S. Huncberti filii eius. S. Hubaldi. S. Mainfridae filiae eius. S. Fulcardi. S. Raoldi. S. Roberti. Data sub die xv kalendas Decembris, regnantibus piissimis Francorum regibus Roberto, et filio eius Henrico. 1 Actum Deruo monasterio publice, anno ab incarnatione Domini millesimo uicesimo septimo, indictione x. Deinde obiit millesimo XXXV, v nonas Octobris, idem miles bonus et memorabilis. When exactly Hugh died was doubtless written in the margin of the original charter after his death.

43 c. 1010-35 Dudo I, abbot of Montier-en-Der, grants Viscount Dudo the advocacy of Vouciennes, after he has repented of the wrongs he did to the abbey's men living there. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fol. 43r-v. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 17; this liasse includes an eighteenth-century copy. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fol. 167r-v. BnF, MS lat. 12668, fol. 27r. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fol. 43r-v.

1 Robert II, king of France (996-1031), and his son and heir Henry, who had been consecrated earlier in the same year as this charter.

The Cartulary

137

De aduocatura Velceniae quam dedit abbas Dudo uicecomiti Dudoni. In nomine sanctae trinitatis patris et filii et spiritus sancti. Ego Dudo beatorum apostolorum Petri et Pauli Sanctique Bercharii Deruensis coenobii gratia Dei abbas. Notum esse uolumus presentibus et futuris, qualiter Dudo uicecomes qui hominibus nostrae aecclesiae constitutis in loco qui Velcenia1 nuncupatur plurimas et graves tortitudines intulerat, tortitudinem suam recognouerit et correxerit. Cuius satisfactionem suscipientes, ut eum ad custodiendam et tuendam Sancti Petri familiam beniuolum redderemus, tercium placitum de hominibus Sancti Petri ad eandem potestatem uel ceniae pertinentibus ei pro augmento donauimus, ut quoniam de septem mansis quos ibi a domno Herberto quondam comite nostra suscepit2 aecclesia nichil accipiebat eo quod ipsa terra libera et immunis antiquitus ab omni seruitie usque nee perseueret, ut ipsam quoque sicut et aliam terram pro hoc augmento tueretur atque defenderet. Concessimus etiam ei, ut si a nobis aut a prepositis uel ministralibus nostris ad aliquam iustitiam faciendam inuitatus in placito sederit, terciam partem iusticiarum accipiat. Ea tantum interposita ratione, ut si terra mansionariis uel cultoribus uacuata, in nostra dominica manu redierit, nichil se illic accepturum nouerit, quandiu in nostrae proprietatis dominio permanserit. Et ut haec conuentio inuiolabilis et inconuulsa permaneat, manu propria fratrumque nostrorum ac fidelium subter firmari curauimus. S. Dudonis abbatis. S. Rainoldi prepositi qui his conuentionibus interfuit. S. Haldoeni. S. Rodulfi decani. S. Godonis. S. Germundi monachi. S. Stephani. S. Erlemundi. S. Dudonis uicecomitis. S. Fulberti. S. Acelini militis. S. Witeri. S. Rogerii de Mareolo. S. Eirulfi. S. Simonis Sparnaci. 3 S. Gilduini. S. Heriberti monachi et decani Altiuillaris monasterii.4 S. Otgeri monachi ipsius loci. This document has not been previously printed. For Viscount Dudo of Rosnay, see doc-

1 Vouciennes, 46 km northwest of Montier-en-Der. For a discussion of the identification of this place, see the notes to document 21. 2 This is a reference to document 26. 3 Epernay, 24 km south of Reims. 4 The monastery of Hautvillers.

138

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

ument 37. I have dated it by Abbot Dudo, but it was most likely given early in his abbacy, for Heribert was still dean of Hautvillers, as he had been in 980 (see document 26).

44 Montier-en-Der, c. 1010-31 Abbot Dudo I grants Constantine and his wife, Hildegard, a mill on the Aube for two pounds. This agreement shall hold for their lives and that of one heir. Each year they shall pay the monks twelve denarii. Count Ingelbert ofBrienne and his brother Gui agree. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fols. 43v^44r. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fols. 167v-168r. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fols. 43v^4r. EDITION

Charles Lalore, 'Charles de Montierender, ' pp. 153-4, no. 24; dated c. 1030/5. SUMMARIES GC9: 916. H. d'Arbois de Jubainville, 'Catalogue d'actes des comtes de Brienne, ' pp. 142-3, no. 4; dated 1027-31. Alphonse Roserot, Repertoire historique de la Haute-Marne, p. 119, no. 122; dated

1027-31. Ego Dudo abbas simulque tota congregatio fratrum ex cenobio Sancti Petri Sanctique Bercharii. Notum fieri uolumus omnibus Dei fidelibus tarn presentibus quam futuris, qualiter quidam honorabilis uir Constantius nomine ueniens ante nostram presentiam petiit sibi quendam molendinum situm super fluuium Albam, cum terra trium dierum. Concessimus ergo ipsi et uxori eius cum uno herede, acceptis ab eo libris denariorum duabus pro exenio, ea ratione ut per succedentia tempora tam ipsi, Constantius uidelicet, et uxor eius Hildegardis nomine, quam eorum heres, teneant atque possideant. Tantum ut omni anno festiuitate Sancti Bercharii denarios duodecim persoluant. Quod si neglexerint, censum in duplum restituant tantum. Legem uero aliam pro hoc non facient, sed habeant quiete sine ulla seruitii redibitione. Salictum etiam in circuitu constitutum concessimus ut cetera. Et ut haec nostra traditio fixa permaneat, manibus nostris firmari atque roborari decreuimus.

The Cartulary

139

S. Dudonis abbatis. S. Aremberti. S. Rodulfi. S. Seiardi qui hanc cartam scripsit. S. Vualteri. S. Bertranni. S. Rainoldi. S. Stephani. S. Deodati. S. Drogonis. S. Neuelonis. S. Nocheri. S. Germundi. S. Hingonis. S. Albert!. S. Teodonis. S. Balduini. S. Ingelberti comitis, 1 fratrisque eius Vuidonis, qui hanc cartam fieri consenserunt. S. Beroaldi. S. Roberti. S. Vuarneri. S. Vualteri. S. Leuthesi. S. loscelini. S. Teubaldi. S. Baionis. S. Vuarneri. S. Vuiteri. Actum Deruo publice, regnante Roberto rege in Francorum regno.2 This document is dated by King Robert and Abbot Dudo. The witness list in the following document is very similar. This charter was most likely made in the 1020s, based on its relationship to other charters mentioning Count Ingelbert IV of Brienne, brother of Gui and husband of Petronilla.

45 c. 1010-31 Abbot Dudo I of Montier-en-Der attests that four men ofEffincourt offer their service to the monastery in return for some nearby land. They shall pay three solidi a year. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fol. 44r-v. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fol. 168r. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fol. 44r-v. De hominibus Vulfmicortis. Ego Dudo in Dei nomine abbas Deruensis cenobii, omnisque congregatio

1 Ingelbert IV, count of Brienne. 2 Robert II, king of France (996-1031).

140

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

Sancti Petri Sanctique Bercharii. Notum esse uoluus omnibus sanctae Dei aecclesiae fidelibus, quod quatuor nostri homines, uidelicet Vualo, Boso, Eto, et Vuiuelannus, de Vulfmicorte1 uenientes ante nostram presentiam dederunt nobis seruitium, petieruntque nobis dari sibi terrain de Tesauro quae coniacet in fine Vulfmicorte, ad censum soluendum. Est autem census iii solidos denariorum. Quod nos petitioni eorum libenter annuimus, dedimusque eis supra memoratam terram, ut ipsi teneant, et post ipsos duo heredes ipsorum. Et si aliquando censum neglexerint soluere, aut isti qui nunc sunt presentes, aut illi qui futuri sunt, reddant per legem, et sic operentur terram suam. Et ut haec carta firma permaneat, manu domni abbatis, et omnium fratrum subter earn firmauimus. S. domni Dudonis abbatis. S. Seiardi. S. domni Rodulfi. 2 S. Aremberti. S. domni Vualteri. S. Riboldi. S. Rainoldi. S. Bertranni. This document has not been previously printed. The witnesses are very similar to those in the previous document, and thus it was probably issued at the same time.

46 Bar, 19 September 996-1002 Seiardus, a nobleman, gives a female serf to Montier-en-Der for his soul and for the souls of his wife, Raingardis, and sons, Aleran and Rudolph. If the serf has male children, they shall pay the monastery dues of four pennies; if female, two pennies. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fols. 44v^t5r. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 17; this liasse includes an eighteenth-century copy. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fol. 168r-v. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fols. 44v^5r. In nomine Domini Ihesu. Dum fragilitas seu casus humani generis ultimum uitae terminum semper pertimescat, necesse est, ut ad sui custodiam anima semper uigilet ne inprouisa mors ueniens carnis nostrae habitaculum inrumpat, 1 Effincourt, 37 km east-northeast of Montier-en-Der. 2 Seiardus and Rudolph were probably father and son; see the following document.

The Cartulary

141

et quem inparatum et dormientem inuenerit extinguat. Vnde quicumque anime sue salutem cupit habere, oportet ut de rebus propriis semet ipsum studeat redimere. Idcirco ego Seiardus non ignobilis genere, notum esse uolo omnibus fidelibus quod cogitans de salute animae meas et uxoris meae Raingardis, et filiorum, Aleranni et Rodulfi, et adiutorio antecessorum meorum, dedi apud locum Sancti Petri et Sancti Bercharii martiris Deruensis coenobii, ancillam unam nomine Gislam, filiam de Gurzione, his conditionibus ut si masculi ex ea nati fuerint, iiii denarios, si uero feminae, duos soluant. S. Seiardi, qui hanc cartulam iussit fieri. S. Aleranni filii eius. S. item Roberti. S. Rodulfi filii eius. S. Teodeberti. S. Roberti prepositi. Actum apud castellum Barrum publice, xiii kalendas Octobris, inperante Ottone in regno Saxonum, Roberto in regno Francorum. 1 This document has not been previously printed. The suggested dates correspond to the time when Otto III and Robert II were both kings. There were three castles of Bar within the region (Bar-sur-Aube, Bar-sur-Seine, and Bar-le-Duc), so it is not clear which of the three was the site of this document. Seiardus may be the person of the same name who appears in the witness list of the previous charter. He is also possibly the person of the same name of the following document.

47

1034 Seiardus asks Abbot Dudo I of Montier-en-Der for some land at Bouzancourt. The monks had had some of the property there for a very long time; another part had been given to them by the knight Ratold. The abbot grants it to Seiardus and his heir for their lifetimes, for an annual rent of twelve pennies. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fol. 45r-v. Arch. Haute-Mame, 7 H 17; this liasse includes an eighteenth-century copy. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fol. 168v. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fol. 45r-v.

1 Kings Otto III of Germany (983-1002) and Robert II of France (996-1031).

142

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

De Sancti Petri terra in uilla Bosoniscortis. Ego Dudo Dei misericordia abba. Notum uolo esse nostris fidelibus tarn presentibus quam futuris, qualiter ad nos uenerit quidam laicus nomen habens Seiardus, et rogauerit sibi a nobis dari quandam Sancti Petri Sanctique Bercharii terram in uilla Bosoniscortis1 iacentem. Erat si quidem quaedam pars terrae illius ab antique, et alia pars nuper a Ratoldo milite2 tradita Sancto Petro. Cuius rogationi adsensum prebuimus, ea si quidem ratione, ut omni anno festiuitate Sancti Remigii persoluat xii denarios census. Postulauit itaque misericordiam nostram, ut uni suo heredi simul cum eo ipsam traderemus terram, et sic post mortem amborum sine aliqua contentione reciperemus earn. Qui ut quiete prescripto tempore possideret, et nostra fratrumque manu firmatas inde litteras haberet, de x solidis pietati nostra; seruiuit. S. domni Dudonis abbatis cui hanc cartulam construere placuit. S. laimari tesaurarii. S. Deodati. S. ceterorum fratrum. S. Benzonis. Actum anno millesimo XXX S. Alberti. quarto. S. Tebaldi. This document has not been previously printed. From its position in the cartulary, the scribe believed that this was the same Seiardus as the nobleman of the previous charter, given more than thirty years earlier, even though this Seiardus is called only a layman, not a nobleman.

48 c. 1010-35 A young knight named GUI is buried at Montier-en-Der, as his father and ancestors were. His mother and brothers give a manse at Ecot, including its serfs and appurtenances. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fol. 45v.

1 Bouzancourt, 23 km southeast of Montier-en-Der. The monks had had property there since at least the ninth century; see document 17. 2 It is possible that this is the same Rathold who was referred to as the grandfather of a late eleventh-century knight in document 97.

The Cartulary

143

BnF, MS Baluze 39, fols. 168v-169r. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fol. 45v.

De uilla Escaus. Quidam iuuenis miles Vuido nomine defertur ad tumulandum huic Sancti Petri Sanctique Bercharii loco. Quern secundum petitionem eius matris sicut ante patrem et antecessores eius suscepimus, facientes pro eo ut potuimus. Ergo pro eo dederunt mater et fratres eius qui adfuerunt predictis sanctis unum mansum in uilla nomine Eschaus, 1 et omnem debitum ipsius mansi, id est coruadam, et totum usum pascue, aquae, silue, duosque seruos et unam seruam. S. Dudonis abbatis. S. Deodati. S. Vuandelgeri. S. Tebaldi. S. Goberti. S. Nocheri. This document has not been previously printed. It is dated by Abbot Dudo I.

49 c. 1010-35 Dudo I, abbot of Montier-en-Der, grants land at a villa in the county of Bar to a man named Robert, who will take care of it for the monks once he recovers it. It had been taken from the abbey by a certain powerful vassal when the monks' previous agents were negligent. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fol. 46r. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fol. 169r. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fol. 46r. De terra Vinnei uilla?. Ego Dudo Dei misericordia abba, fidelibus nostris presentibus et futuris, perpetuae pacis gaudia. Quidam ex nostris hominibus nomine Robertus ueniens ante nostram presentiam ostendit quod unam terram in comitatu Bar-

1 Ecot, 55 km southeast of Montier-en-Der.

144

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

rensi in uilla nomine Vinnei1 habebamus perditam, quam sua fortitudine quidam uassallus inuaserat, nostrorum ministerialium neglegentia. Quam perdere nolentes, et tantas tortitudines quas inuasor proferebat tedio habentes, concessimus nostro supradicto homini, et quia pagensis erat, et quomodo terra pergeret sciebat. Hoc siquidem ea ratione fecimus, ut ab inuasore extorqueret, et postea ex nobis possideret. Istud uero et aliud seruitium ut ualeret persequi, precatus est ad hoc agendum ut daremus ei aliquod adiumentum. Quod placens nobis, et fidelibus nostris, tradidimus ei sui laboris et terrae debitum. Et ne quis post discessum nostrum ex hoc ei molestiam inferret, in uita sua, dedimus ei his litteras, nostra et manu fratrum firmatas. S. donni Dudonis abbatis. S. laimari tesaurarii et maS. Deodati. gistri sui. S. Benzonis. S. Tebaldi. S. Alberti. S. Dudonis. S. Teodonis. S. Hingonis. S. Neuelonis. S. Vuandelgeri. This document, not previously printed, must have been given at about the same time as documents 47 and 50; the witness lists are very similar. It is dated by Abbot Dudo. Because I have not been able to identify the place in question, it is not possible to say which of the three counties named Bar is involved (Bar-sur-Aube, Bar-sur-Seine, or Bar-le-Duc).

50 c. 1010-35 Dudo I, abbot of Montier-en-Der, grants a layman named Alelmus some of the monastery's property at Charmes. The latter had held it previously for an annual rent, now remitted for his life and the lives of his two heirs. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fol. 46r-v. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fol. 169r-v. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fol. 46r-v.

1 Unidentified.

The Cartulary

145

De quandam sorte in uilla Carma iacente. Ego Dudo Dei misericordia abba. Notum uolo esse nostris fidelibus tam presentibus quam futuris, qualiter ad nos uenerit quidam laicus, nomen habens Alelmus, et rogauerit sibi a nobis dari quandam Sancti Petri Sanctique Bercharii sortem in uilla nomine Carma1 iacentem. Ipse quidem eandem tenuerat terram, sed non nisi per ministerialem nostrum, et sub censu duorum solidorum. Talis denique fuit eius postulatio, ut a censu alleuiaremus, et sibi et duobus heredibus nostra manu daremus. Cuius petitione quia cum posse uidimus nobis prodesse, et ut in omnibus familia sanctorum suprascriptorum pro suo posse adiuuaret suscepimus, et illam terram sub censu, octo denariorum dimisimus, et secum duobus heredibus concessimus, et sic post decessum eorum sine aliqua contentione earn reciperemus. Si uero statutum terminum consul preteriret, aut ministrali illius temporis iustitiam faceret, aut si nollet, terram relinqueret. Solutionem census in Sancti Remigii festiuitate statuimus. Et hoc ut inconuulsum maneat, et nostri nostrorumque testimonii fratrum haberet litteras, de x solidis paruitati nostrae seruunt. S. donni Dudonis abbatis. S. Deodati. S. Tebaldi. S. Benzonis. S. Hingonis. S. Alberti. S. Milonis. This document has not been previously printed. It is dated by Abbot Dudo. The witness list is very similar to that of the preceding document.

51 Troyes, 7 April 1021

Fromond, bishop of Troyes, gives Montier-en-Der an altar at Ceffonds. does so because of his sins; the monks shall pray for him. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fols. 46v^7v. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 6, fols. 149r-150r. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 17; this liasse includes an eighteenth-century copy.

1 Charmes, 20 km southeast of Montier-en-Der. The monks had had property there since at least the ninth century; see document 17.

He

146

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

BnF, MS Baluze 39, fol. 15r-v; and again on fols. 169v-170r. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fols. 46v^7v. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 173, pp. 223-5. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 174, fol. 23r. EDITIONS Nicholaus Camuzat, Pwmptuarium sacrarwn antiquitatum Tricassince dioecesis, fol. 83v (abbreviated). Charles Lalore, 'Chartes de Montierender, ' pp. 144-5, no. 19; dated 1030. SUMMARIES M. de Brequigny, Table chronologique des diplomes, chartes, litres, 1: 517; dated 1008. Alphonse Roserot, Repertoire historique de la Haute-Marne, p. 116, no. 103.

De altare Sancti Remigii Sigisfontis quod dedit Fromundus episcopus. Ego in Dei nomine Frotmundus, sanctae augustae Trecorum aecclesiae presul. 1 Notum esse uolumus omnibus Christi fidelibus scilicet tarn futuris quam presentibus, nos propter nostrorum magnitudinem criminum diluendam, abbati et fratribus sanctorum apostolorum Petri et Pauli Deruensis monasterii, ubi requiescit sanctus martir Bercharius et Sancta Theodosia uirgo, quoddam dedisse altare. Scimus enim procul dubio minuenda crimina nostra, si seruorum Dei multiplicemus stipendia, quibus freti Domini sagatius frequentent seruitia. Damus itaque eis et in asternum datum uolumus altare in honore Sancti Remigii sacratum de capella quae est sita in pago Pertensi iuxta fluuium Vigere2 prope monasterium iamdictum. Verum ea ratione ut tarn tempore uitae nostrae quam post solutionem carnis nostrae pro nobis ad Dominum preces dignentur fundere. Sicque predictum altare ab omni teneant seruitio liberum excepto pontificali censu, uidelicet quatuor denarios festiuitate Sancti Remigii. Nullusque successorum meorum hoc uiolare presumat donum, pro remedio salutis nostrae Dei fidelibus collatum. Quod si quis successorum meorum uel quilibet hominum hoc infregerit donum, anathematis uinculo ex nomine sanctae trinitatis dampnatur, et omnium sanctorum Dei maledictionibus feriatur, nisi resipuerit et fratribus dictis satisfecerit. Et ut stabilius hoc largitatis haberetur munus, manibus propriis illud firmauimus, et aliorum firmari auctoritatibus aecclesiae mandauimus.

1 Fromond I, bishop of Troyes (d. 1034). 2 The church of St. -Remi at Ceffonds, I'/z km southwest of Montier-en-Der. It is in the pagus of Perthois, on the Voire.

The Cartulary

147

Actum Trecorum ciuitate publice, sub die septimo idus Aprilis, regnante Rotberto rege anno xxv. 3 S. Fromundi episcopi. S. Heriberti archidiaconi. S. Constantii presbiteri. S. Rataldi archidiaconi. S. Letaldi diaconi. S. Henrici presbiteri. S. lohannis diaconi. S. Ragenaldi presbiteri. The monks lost the church at Ceffonds to the counts of Brienne during the following century, but it was restored to them by Bishop Philip of Troyes in 1114; see document 133.

52

Toul, 1049 (forgery) A bull of Leo IX. He grants Abbot Milo of Montier-en-Der the altar of Villeen-Blaisois. The monks in return shall pray for him. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fols. 47v-48r. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 6, fols. 18r-19r. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 17; this liasse includes an eighteenth-century copy. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fol. 170r-v. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fols. 47v-48r. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 173, pp. 254-6. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 174, fols. 21v-22r. EDITIONS Jean Mabillon, Annales ordinis S. Benedict!, 4: 737, no. 62.

PL 143: 613-14, no. 15. Francisco Gaude, ed., Bullarium romanorum, 1: 580-1, no. 1; from Mabillon. SUMMARIES

M. de Br6quigny, Table chronologique des diplomes, chartes, litres, 2: 45. Adrien Arcelin, Les bulles pontificates des archives de la Haute-Marne, p. 54, no. 5. Philip Jaffe, Regesta pontificum Romanorum ab condita ecclesia ad annum post

Christum natum MCXCVIII, new ed. by Wilhelm Wattenbach, 1: 532, no. 4173 (3175); called a forgery. Alphonse Roserot, Repertoire historique de la Haute-Marne, p. 121, no. 138. 3 Robert II, king of France (996-1031).

148

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

L. Santifaller, Saggio di un elenco del funzionari, impiegati e scrlttori della Cancelleria Pontificia dall'inizio all'anno 1099, 1: 353^4. De altare Villae super Blesam. In nomine sanctae et indiuiduae trinitatis, patris et filii et spiritus sancti. Ego Dei dementia Leo humillimus papa, uolo ut agnoscant fideles uniuersi sanctae huius Leuchorum sedis, 1 qualiter abbas Milo ex Sancti Bercharii monasterio meam adierit presentiam, petens ut cuidam altari suae aecclesiae libertatem pro Dei amore cuius seruitium illo disponebat ordinare traderem. Est autem aecclesia ilia super Blesam fluuium, in uico qui dicitur Villa, 2 in qua monachos ad seruiendum Deo decernebat instituere. Quod ostendens meis et huius Dei aecclesiae filiis, clericis seu laicis, censuerunt ut eius petition! preberem adsensum, quatinus ipse abbas et congregatio ac successores eorum, pro mea paruitate siue successoribus meis semper precentur Domini misericordiam. Quorum consilium amplectens, concessimus omnem libertatem predictae aecclesiae, ut inibi habitantes monachi absque ulla emptione altare Sancti Mauricii ad honorem dicatum perpetualiter possideant, propter quod capellanus qui curam animarum Villae habuerit, sinodum atque concilium preuideat, censumque persoluat. Quando uero alius successerit, oblatus a monachis absque ulla seruitute locum tenebit. Si quis ergo presumpserit haec ullo modo transgredi quae predicto indulsimus locello, sciat se anathematis innodatum uinculo. Qui uero illis largitatem fecerit aliquam, a piissimo Domino nostro Ihesu Christo multiplicia consequatur, et uitae aeternae particeps effici mereatur. Vt autem hoc opus pietatis nostrae consistat semper inuiolabile, manu mea ac domnorum pontificum cum clericis ac laicis qui adfuerunt, censui esse roborandum. Ego Leo sanctae catholicae et apostolicae aecclesiae papa presul Tulli confirmaui. S. Halinardi Lugdunensis archiepiscopi. S. Eurardi Treuerorum archiepiscopi. S. Vlrici archidiaconi. S. lohannis Portuensis episcopi. S. Vualteri decani. S. Alberonis Mettensis episcopi. 3 S. Vuarneri decani. S. Vuidonis Leuchorum primicerii. S. Duranni presbiteri. S. Stephani archidiaconi. S. Alberonis. S. Alberonis archidiaconi. S. Rotberti.

1 The diocese of Toul. 2 Ville-en-Blaisois, 14km east-southeast of Montier-en-Der. 3 Archbishops Halinard of Lyon (1046-52) and Evrard of Treves, and Bishops John of Port and Adalbero of Metz.

The Cartulary S. Rodulfi archidiaconi. S. Lanberti archidiaconi. S. Vuidrici archidiaconi.

149

S. Milonis abbatis. S. Alberti prioris. S. Hingonis. S. Vuandelgeri. 4

Ego Petrus sanctae Romanae aecclesiae diaconus bibliotecarius et cancellarius subscripsi. Ego Johannes subdiaconus scolae cantorum subscripsi. The date of this falsified charter is 1049, when Bishop Bruno of Toul had just been elected Pope Leo IX. It reads as though it were a reworking of a perhaps genuine episcopal charter that Bishop Bruno might have issued slightly earlier, before his election as pope.5 It was already confected when Pope Alexander II granted Ville-en-Blaisois to Montier-en-Der, saying this had previously been done by Pope Leo (document 78). For a further discussion, see the Introduction.

53 St. -Leger, 6 June 1050

Walter, count ofBrienne, frees the monks at St. -Legerfrom paying him various customary dues. He does so with the consent of his mother, Petronilla. Anyone who goes against this shall be excommunicated. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fols. 48v-49r. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 6, fols. 186r-188v. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 17; this liasse includes an eighteenth-century copy. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 28; this liasse includes an eighteenth-century copy. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fols. 170v-171v. BnF, MS Moreau 24, fol. 177r-v. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fols. 48v-49r. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 173, pp. 257-9. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 174, fol. 24r-v.

4 This was the monk who succeeded Milo as abbot, under the name of Bruno. 5 Contrary to my analysis, Ludwig Falkenstein argues for the authenticity of this bull; 'Les privileges et les lettres de la chancellerie pontificale dans le chartrier de Montier-en-Der, ' pp. 262-3. He is followed by Laurent Morelle, 'Le concile de Reims de 1049 et le statut de 1'abbaye de Montier-en-Der, ' p. 101, n. 49.

150

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

EDITION

Charles Lalore, 'Chartes de Montierender, ' pp. 163-5, no. 35; erroneously identifies the document as beginning on fol. 43r. SUMMARIES H. d'Arbois de Jubainville, 'Catalogue d'actes des comtes de Brienne, ' pp. 143^, no. 10. Alphonse Roserot, Repertoire historique de la Haute-Marne, p. 122, no. 147.

De uilla Sancti Leodegarii Requiniacaecortis. Notum esse uolo fidelibus cunctis ego Walterus comes Breonensis, 1 quod pulsatus ex suggestione monachorum in Requiniacacurte2 degentium, atque animatus exhortamine fidelium meorum, pariterque amore loci ipsius Requiniacaecurtis, quern uehementer optabam sublimari, Beato Leodegario martiri et glorioso pontifici cuius honori in predicto loco constructa habetur aecclesia omnes consuetudines et iusticias quas in eius terra accipiebam hac diffinitione donaui, ut deinceps non ego neque quisquam heredum meorum in ipsius terra tarn in ea quam iam possident monachi, quam in ea quae in future ab eis possessa fuerit, quandiu illo in loco desseruient Deo eidemque martiri et pontifici glorioso sub monastics religionis habitu, ullam iusticiam facial, aut consuetudinem accipiat. Scilicet bannum, 3 infracturam, coruadam, carroperam, opus ad castellum, uel aliam quamlibet consuetudinem neque nos neque quisquam hominum accipiat, sed sint quieti et ipsi et homines eorum, et terra cum habitatoribus eius, et protecti ab inquietudine mei comitatus. Si uero homines eorum mihi uel allii cuipiam tortitudinem habuerint factam, primum fiat clamor ad ipsos, nemoque ex ministris meis de eis facial iustitiam, nisi ei monachi refugerint facere earn. Ergo ut semper sint memores nostri et antecessorum nostrorum monachi loci ipsius, ego et mater mea nomine Petronilla aecclesiam Sancti Leodegarii ex seruitute episcopi liberauimus, duobusque mansis, quorum unum est retro eandem aecclesiam atrio inherens, alterum uero modicum longius ex altera parte uillae, cum consuetudinibus donauimus, pratum de prope situm quod Putiolus dicitur, similiter adtribuimus. Et ne aliquando haec traditio mea infringatur, litteris earn describi precepi, et subnotatione nominis mei eorumque quibus presentibus gesta est roboraui. Simulque anathema hoc modo subdi feci: Auctoritate Dei patris et filii et spiritus sancti,

1 Walter I, count of Brienne (d. 1090). 2 St. -Leger-sous-Brienne, 22 km southwest of Montier-en-Der. 3 For the technical meaning of the word bannum in this charter, see Michel Bur, La formation du comte de Champagne, p. 334.

The Cartulary

151

et Beatae Marise uirginis, et Sancti Petri apostoli, et Sancti Leodegarii martiris, et omnium sanctorum Dei, maledicimus ilium qui hoc testamentum infregerit, ita ut in flammis inferni ardeat sine fine, nisi penituerit congrua satisfactione. S. Walteri comitis. S. Beroardi. S. Letaldi comitis Cereiaci.4 S. Alulfi. S. loslenci. S. Constanii prepositi. S. Bosonis. S. Constantii filii Humberti. Actum est hoc publice Requiniacaecurtis, et positum super altari Sancti Leodegarii per manus Vualteri comitis, iiii feria Pentecosten, viii idus lunii, eodem anno quo papa Leo aecclesiam Sancti Remigii Remis Domino dedicauit, 5 necnon Henrico rege in regno Francorum regnante. 6 Count Walter had acquired the church of St. -Leger from the bishop of Troyes in 1035 and established a small house of monks there; see document 108. Walter's son, many years later, agreed that he had unjustly held the church of St. -Leger; see document 174.

54 1035-49 A young man named Colo becomes a monk at Montier-en-Der, giving the house his entire inheritance from his mother. Abbot Milo is initially unwilling to accept the gift until he obtains Calo's father's consent. Nivelo, the father, now agrees, as does Warner, Colo's maternal grandfather. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fols. 49r-50r. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fols. 171v-172r. BnF, MS Moreau 24, fol. 137r-v. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fols. 49r-50r. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 173, pp. 260-3. EDITIONS Jean Mabillon, Annales ordinis S. Benedicti, 4: 737-8, no. 63. Charles Lalore, 'Chartes de Montierender, ' pp. 159-61, no. 30, dated c. 1040/50.

4 Unidentified. 5 The Council of Reims (1049). 6 King Henry of France (1031 -60).

152

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

SUMMARIES

M. de Brequigny, Table chronologique des diplomes, chartes, litres, 2: 45; dated c. 1049. H. d'Arbois de Jubainville, 'Catalogue d'actes des comtes de Brienne, ' p. 143, no. 7; dated c. 1048. Alphonse Roserot, Repertoire historique de la Haute-Marne, p. 121, no. 137; dated c. 1049.

De alodiis fratris Kalonis. Ego gratia Dei abba Milo. Notificare uolumus fidelibus Dei presentibus et futuris, qualiter operamur in aecclesia Dei cui presidemus. Quidam iuuenis ex nomine Kalo uenit ad hanc Dei aecclesiam in sanctorum apostolorum Petri et Pauli, Christique martiris Bercharii honore consecratam, petens ut traderetur ei sacer habitus religionis, et ipse hanc Dei aecclesiam totius hereditatis suae quae ex matre sua sibi contingebat quoniam unicus extitit eius films, faceret heredem. Cuius petitionem non spernere duximus, si pater eius adueniret, et huius rei laudator fieret. Hoc autem idcirco dicebamus, quia predictum iuuenem sine patre suo ista petentem uidebamus. Cum uero in hac petitione persisteret, detinuimus eum ab viii kalendis Martii usque ad kalendas Augusti, et oculis quae postulabat preferentes, et pro modulo nostro ei omnem humanitatem exibentes, ac eius patris aduentum prestolantes. Tune pater aduenit, quomodo res eius erant quae tradebat ostendit, et quodam tenore laudauit. Haec sunt autem uillarum nomina, quo illius consistit hereditas, Macerias, Carus Locus, Absomna, Augias, Nogiacus, Mons Lutonis. 1 Laudauit namque hac conuentione pater eius Neuelo, ut quod Vuarnerus socer suus huius filii sui auus tam ex terris quam ex seruis dederat in beneficio, ex se dum uiueret sui tenerent homines, et post finem suum absque suorum aliorum filiorum contradictione ac militum qui presentialiter tenebant, hie possideret Dei et sanctorum locus. De illo quidem quod tenebat in dominio hoc est ad Macerias et Carum Locum, medietatem omnium, tam de aecclesiis quam de seruis, terris et siluis, pratis et aquis, Deo et sanctis ad presens pro filio laudauit, ac post decessum suum ut prediximus, aliam cum tota libertate consignauit. Predia etiam in Tornodorensi2 habebat, quorum medietatem quam hie suus filius solidam possidebat, Deo presentialiter cum filio concessit, et ex alia medietate quantum ab inuasoribus redimeret, iterum sanctis medietatem tribuit, et post suum finem, similiter totam. Hanc rationem ostendimus multis, et cuncti qui 1 Maizieres is 14 km west-southwest of Montier-en-Der, and Auzon is 31 km southwest of Montier-en-Der, but the other four places are unidentified. 2 Tonnerre, 95 km southwest of Montier-en-Der.

The Cartulary

153

adfuerunt, fieri statuerunt. Nos denique per hanc conuentionem fratre suscepto, decreuimus adsignare uniuersa scripto. S. Vualteri comitis, qui haec ordinauit et statuit. S. Petronillae matris eius.3 S. Hilduini. S. Neuelonis patris fratris Kalonis. S. Vuiteri. S. Vuidonis archidiaconi. S. Tecelini. S. Raineri clerici. S. Rainardi. S. Rineri laici. S. Milonis. S. Bernardi. S. aliorum multorum. S. Huncberti. The suggested dates for this document are those of Abbot Milo. It is interesting to note that, even though Calo was his mother's only heir, the monastery felt uneasy about accepting a gift of her property without both her own father's and her husband's consent.

55

1035-49 Abbot Milo of Montier-en-Der grants the knight Wermund some property at Torcy in prestaria, for two solidi a year. He and two of his heirs shall have it for their lifetimes. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fol. 50r-v. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fol. 172r-v. BnF, MS Moreau 24, fol. 138r. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fol. 50r-v. SUMMARY

Charles Lalore, 'Chartes de Montierender, ' p. 161, no. 31, dated c. 1040/50. De Vuermundo milite et Torciarci corte. Dei prerogatiua Milo abbas, undequaque fidelibus salutem. Conuentionem quam cum quodam milite Wuermundo nomine habuimus, necessarium duximus manifestam fieri fidelibus uniuersis. Venit enim supradictus miles cum

3 Walter, count of Brienne (d. 1090), and his mother, Petronilla.

154

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

ceteris placitoribus suis, obnixe petens ut quod in Torciarci curte1 hereditaria antiquitate tenebamus, ei prestaria uice concederemus. Quam ipse duobus iugeribus dotauit. Sicut antiquaria consueuit fieri, per singulos annos nobis duos solidos reddens in festiuitate Sancti Bercharii, patronis nostri. Nos ergo petitionibus eius annuentes ei concedimus, successorique suo nomine Machario, et cuidam altero, ut postmodum nobis reddatur absque cuius uis contradictione. Et ut haec cartula firma et inconuulsa permaneat, nostris earn caracteribus subter signauimus, fratrumque nostrorum nominibus titulauimus. S. donni Milonis abbatis. S. Wandelgeri. 2 S. Deodati. S. Seiardi. S. Hingonis. S. Gotberti. S. item Hingonis. S. Witeri. S. Neuelonis. S. Nocheri. This document has not been previously printed. It is dated by Abbot Milo. See also document 105, in which Wermund again was granted property at Torcy by Abbot Milo's successor, Bruno.

56 1035-49 Abbot Milo makes an agreement with the villager Letaud that he and his son shall hold two-thirds of a mill for their lifetimes. He had held the entire mill for an annual payment of three pounds; now, having a reduced portion, he shall pay only one pound. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fols. 50v-51r. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fols. 172v-173r. BnF, MS Moreau 24, fol. 133r. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fols. 50v-51r. De Letaudo uillico et molendino. Ego Dei prouidentia abbas Milo, presentibus et futuris fidelibus caelestis gratiae munus. Quidam noster fidelis uillicus Letaudus nomine, ueniens ante

1 Torcy, 45 km west of Montier-en-Der. 2 Abbot Milo's successor, who took the name of Bruno.

The Cartulary

155

presentiam nostram ostendit quomodo tenebat in uadimonio quendam nostrum molendinum pro tribus libris denariorum, atque deposcens ut nostra et fratrum laude dum uiueret ob prescriptas libras detineret. Cuius petitionem fratris cum nostris fidelibus audientes, nequaquam ut ei adsensum preberemus laudauerunt. Qui perpendens non fieri, precatus est ut terciam pattern illius molendini reciperemus, et de suo insimul unam libram acciperemus, ista ratione ut sibi et cuidam suo filio quem elegerit aliam terciam relinqueremus dum uiuerent. Hoc itaque nostri fratris cum fidelibus bonum esse iudicantes, accepta ab eo una libra preter olim habitas iii libras, tradidimus ei et filio eius terciam partem molendini, ea conuentione, ut post finem eorum ad nos reuerteretur. Conuentio denique haec ut stabilis consistat, neque quis tortitudinem uel uim eis inferat, postulauit exinde testimonia litterarum, nostra manu firmata et fratrum. S. donni Milonis abbatis. S. Vuandelgeri. 1 S. Deodati. S. Seiardi. S. Hingonis. S. Gotberti. S. Hingonis. S. Vuiteri. S. Neuelonis. S. Nocheri. S. Hepelini. S. Manasse. This document, which has not been previously printed, must have been given at almost the same time as the preceding one, as the witness lists are virtually identical. Like the preceding document, it is dated by Abbot Milo. It is interesting to note that, although the majority of those who appeared in the monastery's documents were from the aristocracy, not all of them were, as this document makes clear. 57

12 June 1035-49 Milo, abbot of Montier-en-Der, grants Boso whatever the latter's father Elbert held at Courcelles, for two solidi a year, the same amount his father had paid. Boso gives the monks a manse at Vallentigny, together with a female serf and her children. The charter is issued in the presence of Count Walter ofBrienne and his mother.

1 Abbot Milo's successor, who took the name of Bruno.

156

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fol. 51r-v. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fol. 173r. BnF, MS Moreau 24, fol. 134r. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fols. 51r-v. EDITION

Charles Lalore, 'Chartes de Montierender, ' p. 159, no. 29, dated c. 1040/50 (abbreviated). SUMMARIES

H. d'Arbois de Jubainville, 'Catalogue d'actes des comtes de Brienne, ' p. 143, no. 7; dated c. 1048. Alphonse Roserot, Repertoire historique de la Haute-Marne, p. 121, no. 135; dated c. 1048. De Elberto et de Corcellis, et de Valentiniaco. Ego frater Milo Dei gratia abbas manifestum esse uolo fidelibus uniuersis, tarn presentibus quam futuris, qualiter concessimus Bosoni iuueni precariam quam pater eius Elbertus tenuit in uilla Corcellas,1 sub eodem scilicet censu, id est ii solidos, quern pater eius inde soluerat. Iste enim Boso nobis tribuit mansum unum sine ulla aduocatione in uilla scilicet Valentiniaco,2 et ancillam unam cum duabus filiabus suis, deprecans ut ei societatem nostram annueremus. Dedimus uero ei predictam terrain tali conuentione, ut solummodo tempore uitae suae earn teneret, et post fmem suum ad Sanctum Petrum solide ac quiete remaneret. Si autem abbas huius loci alicui ipsam terrain dare uellet, super heredem istius Bosonis si haberet, nemini concedere liceret. Si uero suus heres emere negligeret, abbas illius temporis cuicumque uoluisset dare posset. Quod consilio fidelium nostrorum nobis placuit, et sicut petiit has ei inde litteras fieri iussimus, manu nostra et fratrum firmatas. S. donni abbatis Milonis. S. Vuandelgeri.3 S. Hingonis decani. S. Albert! S. Deodati. S. Goberti. S. Tebaldi. S. Vuiteri. S. Hingonis. S. Seiardi.

1 Courcelles, 17 km west of Montier-en-Der. 2 Vallentigny, 15 km west-southwest of Montier-en-Der. 3 Abbot Milo's successor, who took the name of Bruno.

The Cartulary

157

Facta et tradita est haec cartula presente comite Waltero et matre eius Petronilla,4 ii idus lunii. This document, here printed in full for the first time, is dated by Abbot Milo.

58 1035^9 Abbot Milo of Montier-en-Der grants property at Sauvage-Magny to Arnulfof Soulaines, including a third of the tithes. Arnulf offers his service in return. He shall not ask anything else of the abbey except to relieve famine or to ransom him if captured. He is also associated spiritually with the monks. He now gives them 125 solidi. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fols. 51 v-52v. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fol. 173v. BnF, MS Moreau 24, fol. 135r. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fols. 51v-52v. SUMMARY

Charles Lalore, 'Chartes de Montierender, ' p. 161, no. 32; dated c. 1040/50.

De Arnulfo de Sufflanna. Ego Dei ordinatione abbas Milo presentibus et futuris notum esse cupio quae a nobis et fratribus requisierit Arnulfus de Sufflanna1 uir fidelis. Requisiuit ut eum inseremus societati nostrae, spiritaliter quidem in Dei seruitio pro nostra karitate, carnaliter uero in rebus aecclesiasticis pro sua seruitute. Res itaque quas petebat in uinculo constant qui dicitur Saluaticus Mansionilis, 2 uidelicet traticum et terciam partem in decimis. Haec autem tali poscebat conditione, ut quicquid ex rebus predictis assumeret, nichil pro ulla necessitate distraheret, aut ex Sancti Petri potestate transduceret, nisi pro duabus solum modo causis, uidelicet pro famis necessitate, ac sui corporis captione, sed potius cum augmentatione seruatum Sancto Petro et Sancto Berchario largiretur, post suorum fmem dierum. Et si quando eum aliquid 4 Walter, count of Brienne (d. 1090), and his mother, Petronilla. See document 108. 1 Soulaines, 12 km south-southwest of Montier-en-Der. 2 Sauvage-Magny, 8 km south-southwest of Montier-en-Der.

158

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

contigisset ob duo premissa excipere, cunctorum medietas huius loci sanctis esset, pro remedio suae et coniugis animae. Quae ut ostendimus fratrum et fidelium multitudini, suscipere nobis suggesserunt petitionem huius modi. Proinde horum consilia non spernentes, ac secundum quod prenotauimus, quae poposcerat ei concedentes, ex suo ad fratrum usus cxxv solidos sustulimus. Deinde uir predictus ad amorem Dei non modice circumspectus, orauit ut inde conderemus litteras, ne per haec sancta Dei aecclesia inpedimentum haberet. S. donni abbatis Milonis. S. Hingonis. S. Hingonis decani. S. Vuandelgeri.3 S. Deodati. S. Alberti. S. Teubaldi. S. Vuiteri. This document has not been previously printed. It is dated by Abbot Milo. The same monks consistently appear as witnesses in this portion of the cartulary. For Gui, son of Arnulf of Soulaines, see document 117.

59 1035^9 Milo, abbot of Montier-en-Der, attests to an agreement with the knight Tescelin, who had been doing harm to the abbey's serfs. Tescelin makes peace, and the abbey grants him a manse at Doulevant. The monks also agree to bury Tescelin and his wife if they die within thirty leagues of the house. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fols. 52v-53r. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fols. 173v-174r. BnF, MS Moreau 24, fol. 136r-v. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fols. 52v-53r. De Tecelino milite Donni Lupentii. Ego gratia Dei abbas Milo ad agnitionem omnium tam presentium quam futurorum uolumus ut ueniat conuentio, quae est habita inter me et Tecelinum militem. Hie miles plurima beatorum apostolorum Petri et Pauli, Sanctique Bercharii mancipiis, faciebat mala. Tandem nescio qualiter permotus adiit

3 Abbot Mile's successor, who took the name of Bruno.

The Cartulary

159

presentiam nostram, dicens se per hanc conuentionem non amplius predictorum sanctorum hominibus mala illaturum. Habebat Sanctus Petrus unum mansum et terram ad ipsum pertinentem in uilla quae uocatur ex nomine Donni Lupentii, 1 quam rogabat ut ei et filiis suis concederemus, ea ratione, ut nobis suas manus traderet, et fidelitatem sanctis apostolis Petro et Paulo, et Sancto Berchario, nobisque et fratribus iuraret. Filii quoque eius dum uellent tenere, eandem fidelitatem predictis sanctis cum monachis facerent. Et cum ceteris malis unde resipisceret, quandam partem quam proclamabat scilicet medietatem cuiusdam mulieris nomine Viltrudis, et filiorum filiarumque suarum, Deo et predictis sanctis calumpniam nee ipse aut filii sui predicti, nee deinceps aliquis ex suis heredibus ulterius inferret. Si uero ipse obisset, aut uxor eius longe a nobis triginta leugis, ad sepulturam eum apud nos deferremus. Vnde placuit utrisque et nobis et sibi, ut ex hac conuentione litteras faceremus, ne aecclesia Dei aliquid impedimenti reciperet post obitum nostrum. S. donni abbatis Milonis. S. Deodati. S. Dudonis. S. Vuiteri. S. Alberti. S. Neuelonis. S. Nocheri. S. Teodonis. S. Vuandelgeri.2 S. Albrici. S. Teubaldi S. Seiardi. S. Hugonis. S. Hingonis. S. Goberti. S. Teodonis. S. laimari. S. Hingonis. S. Herberti. S. Rodulfi. S. Alberti. S. Constantii. S. Tecelini. S. Haimonis. S. Petri. S. Rainoldi. S. Vuiteri. S. Girberti. S. Arengaudi. S. Hingonis. S. Vualteri. S. Huncberti. S. Rodulfi. S. Blizonis. S. Vuidonis. This document has not been previously printed. The witnesses at the end most likely represent all the monks of Montier-en-Der. The first group, those toward the top of the columns, as well as a few of the others, are also found regularly in other charters issued by Abbot Milo, by whom this charter is dated.

1 Doulevant, 16km southeast of Montier-en-Der. 2 This is doubtless the monk Wandelgar who succeeded Milo as abbot in 1050 under the name of Bruno.

160

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

60 1050 (forgery) A bull of Leo IX. He writes to one Geoffrey to make sure that justice is done to the monks of Montier-en-Der. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fol. 53r. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 6, fol. 21r. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fol. 174r-v. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fol. 53r. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 174, fol. 27v. EDITIONS Analecta juris pontificii, 10: 328-9, no. 20. J. v. Pflugk-Harttung, ed., Acta pontificum Romanorum inedita, 1: 16, no. 19. SUMMARIES

Adrien Arcelin, Les bulles pontificates des archives de la Haute-Marne, p. 54, no. 6. Philip Jaffe, Regesta pontificum Romanorum ab condita ecclesia ad annum post Christum natum MCXCVIII, new ed. by Wilhelm Wattenbach, 1: 537, no. 4217. Alphonse Roserot, Repertoire historique de la Haute-Marne, p. 122, no. 144.

Leo episcopus seruus seruorum Dei, Goffredo fideli suo, apostolicam benedictionem. Mandamus atque precipimus tibi ut rectum facias Deo et Sanctis Petro atque Berchario atque monachis inibi consedentibus, sicut iam tibi precipimus, et tu michi conuenisti. Quod nisi feceris, si secundam exinde habuerimus querelam, procul dubio excommunicaberis. This short papal charter is virtually identical to document 72, except for a lack of a dating formula, and the use of the termfidelis, which one would not normally expect to find in an authentic papal charter. It is most likely a forgery, confected on the model of that document. The Geoffrey mentioned here is probably Geoffrey of Joinville; see document 66.

61 1066-c. 1085 Roger III, bishop of Chalons, for the good of his soul and the souls of his canons and their predecessors, grants some altars in his diocese to Montier-enDer, at the request of Abbot Bruno.

The Cartulary

161

MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fol. 53r-v. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 6, fol. 197r-v. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 14; this liasse includes an eighteenth-century copy. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fol. 15v; and again on fol. 174v. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fol. 53r-v. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 173, pp. 308-9. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 174, fols. 25v-26r. EDITIONS Charles Rapine, Annales ecclesiastiques du diocese de Chaalons en Champagne, pp. 227-8. Jean-Pierre Ravaux, 'L'eglise Notre-Dame de Wassy, ' pp. 497-8, no. 2. De altaribus diocesis Katalaunensis priuilegium episcopi Rogeri iii. In nomine sanctae et indiuiduae trinitatis. Notum sit omnibus fidelibus quod ego Rogerus tercius Dei gratia Katalaunensis episcopus, 1 ob remedium animae mese et antecessorum meorum huius aecclesiae pontificum, atque canonicorum uiuorum et defunctorum, rogatu donni Brunonis abbatis dedi aecclesiae Sancti Petri et Sancti Bercharii in Deruo sitae altaria haec perpetualiter habenda per personas. Altare de Arneio.2 Altare de Vuasciaco.3 Altare de Altauilla. Altare Sancti Lupentii. Altare de Perta. Altare de Arzilleriis.4 Altare de Sancto Genesio. 5 Altare de Gurgione, 6 eo iure, ut quando persona obierit, persona alia a monachis oblata restituatur sine muneris acceptione. Quod qui remouere temptauerit, perpetuo anathemate feriatur. S. Rogeri episcopi. S. Odonis archidiaconi. S. Vualteri tesaurarii. S. Odonis archidiaconi. S. Hugonis. S. Dauid archidiaconi. S. Odonis.

1 Roger III, bishop of Chalons (1066-93). 2 Unidentified. The monks and a canon of Chalons quarreled over this altar a generation later; see document 147. 3 Wassy, 13 km east-northeast of Montier-en-Der. The monks had received the church there from Geoffrey of Joinville; see document 84. 4 Hauteville, 18 km north of Montier-en-Der; Doulevant, 16 km southeast of Montier-en-Der; Perthes, 20 km north-northeast of Montier-en-Der; and Arzillieres, 23 km northwest of Montier-en-Der. 5 Unidentified. 6 Gourzon, 24 km northeast of Montier-en-Der.

162

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

S. Hincmari archidiaconi. S. Lanberti decani. S. Vuarini cancellarii.

S. Bosonis. S. Dodonis.

This document is dated by Bishop Roger and Abbot Bruno. According to J. -P. Ravaux, Hincmar became archdeacon in 1080 at the earliest, 7 which would narrow the dating to 1080-c. 1085.

62 Troyes, 30 April 1050-9 Fromond II, bishop of Troyes, gives Abbot Bruno of Montier-en-Der an altar at Puellemontier. The monks shall celebrate daily masses for Fromond and his canons. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fols. 53v-54v. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 6, fol. 182r-v. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fol. 154r-v. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fols. 53v-54v. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 173, pp. 273-5. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 174, fols. 23v-24r. EDITIONS Nicholaus Camuzat, Promptuarium sacrarum antiquitatum Tricassince diaecesis, fol. 84r (abbreviated). R. -A. Bouillevaux, Les moines de Der, p. 327, no. K (abbreviated). AASS October 7, p. 1004 (abbreviated), from Camuzat. Charles Lalore, 'Chartes de Montierender, ' pp. 162-3, no. 34, dated 1050 (abbreviated); erroneously identifies the charter as beginning on fol. 22r. SUMMARIES M. de Brequigny, Table chronologique des diplomes, chartes, litres, 2: 46; dated c. 1050. Alphonse Roserot, Repertoire historique de la Haute-Marne, pp. 121-2, no. 142; dated c. 1050.

7 Ravaux, 'L'eglise de Wassy, ' p. 498.

The Cartulary

163

De libertate altaris Puellaris monasterii. In nomine sanctae et indiuiduae trinitatis patris et filii et spiritus sancti. Ego humilis Fromundus augustae Trecorum pontifex, 1 ut ipse disposuit magnus et omnipotens rex, presentibus et futuris notum esse cupimus, quod uenerabilis abba Bruno ex sanctorum apostolorum Petri et Pauli Sanctique Bercharii martiris monasterio ad nos uenit, supplicans mansuetudini nostrae ut cuidam altari quod est in uilla quae dicitur Puellare monasterium2 largiremur libertatem. Est autem illud altare in honore sanctae et perpetuae uirginis Dei genitricis Mariae, ubi quondam plurimarum extiterat congregatio uirginum. In quarum loco monachos sub iugo abbatis predicti loci ordinandum esse constituit, et idcirco maxime libertatem poscit, ut inibi seruientes Deo nulla turbare posset inquietude. Huius ergo peticionem quia Deo placitam esse credidimus, suscipere dignum duximus, et quod petiit, cum fidelium nostrorum clericorum et laicorum consensu libenter concessimus, ipsamque aecclesiam cum altari ab omni consuetudine uel redibitione liberam esse reddidimus, salua tamen ordinatione pontifical!, eo tenore ut unoquoque anno in sanctorum omnium festiuitate persoluant duos solidos mihi successoribusque meis. Quod si quis clericus aut laicus uiolare presumpserit, diuina ultione cum Dathan et Abiron prostratus, obligation! subiaceat anathematis, nisi resipuerit, et ad emendationem uenerit. Quae constitutio manibus est roborata nostris, eamque roborandam tradidimus archidiaconis et clericis nostris, simulque confratribus nostris episcopis. Actum Trechorum ciuitate publice pridie kalendas Mai, regnante Hanrico Francorum rege. 3 Ego Fromundus firmaui hoc priuilegium cum laude fratrum nostrorum, et eo tenore, ut ex cunctis diebus uitae meae pro me et fratribus nostris unoquoque mense in conuentu duas missas celebrent. Cum uero defunctus fuero, elemosina et mei memoria ut ex uno abbate eiusdem loci apud ipsos fiet. S. Fromundi presulis. S. Vualteri leuitae. S. Raineri prepositi. S. Milonis leuitae. S. Anselli archidiaconi. S. Odonis leuitae. S. Raineri archidiaconi. S. Dauid leuitae. S. Henrici presbiteri. S. Iterii leuitae. S. Herberti presbiteri. S. Letaudi leuitae. S. Rainoldi presbiteri. S. Giroldi leuitae. S. Otberti presbiteri. S. Bernardi leuitae. S. Arnulfi cantoris. S. Drogonis subdiaconi.

1 Fromond II, bishop of Troyes (1050-9). 2 Puellemontier, 6 km west-northwest of Montier-en-Der. 3 Henry, king of France (1031-60).

164

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

S. Alegregii presbiteri. S. Arnulfi subdiaconi. S. Arnaldi presbiteri. S. Vuarneri subdiaconi. S. Goberti presbiteri. S. Bernerii subdiaconi. S. Gisleberti presbiteri. S. Constantini subdiaconi. The signatories are members of the cathedral chapter of Troyes. Many of the same men witnessed document 108, given during the reign of Fromund's predecessor. The suggested dates are those during which Henry was king, Bruno abbot, and Fromond bishop. The archives of Montier-en-Der indicated that the church of Puellemontier had become a nunnery in the seventh century, dependent on the monastery (document 4), but the church is not found in any earlier charters for the monastery, with the exception of a forged charter from Charles the Bald (document 21).

63 Troyes, 1074 Bishop Hugh I of Troyes grants Abbot Bruno of Montier-en-Der the church of Margerie, in the pagus of Rosnay, currently held by the cleric Hingo. The bishop does so for his soul and for the souls of other bishops of Troyes. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fols. 54v-55v. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 6, fols. 156r-157r. Arch. Haute-Mame, 7 H 17; this liasse includes an eighteenth-century copy. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fols. 174v-175r. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fols. 54v-55v. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 173, pp. 309-10. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 174, fol. 34r-v. EDITION Charles Lalore, 'Chartes de Montierender, ' pp. 177-8, no. 51 (abbreviated). SUMMARY Alphonse Roserot, Repertoire historique de la Haute-Marne, p. 125, no. 173.

De altari Sanctae Margaritae. Ego in Dei nomine Hugo sanctae Trecassine aecclesiae presul,1 omnibus 1 Hugh I, bishop of Troyes (1059-75).

The Cartulary

165

sanctae Dei aecclesiae fidelibus notificare uolumus quia donnus Bruno abbas ex monasterio sanctorum apostolorum Petri et Pauli, ubi beatus martir Bercharius requiescit, uenit ad nos, obsecrans humiliter, ut altare unum situm in pago Rosnacense in honore Sanctae Margarite sacratum2 sub persona cuiusdam clerici nomine Hingonis ei perpetualiter concederemus. Cuius petitioni iuste adsensum prebuimus, et eundem altare eidem loco concessimus, pro remedio animae nostrae et episcoporum antecessorum et successorum nostrorum. Atque hoc priuilegium inde fieri iussimus, ut nostris et futuris temporibus illud secundum Dei et sanctorum eius honorificentiam possideat, regat atque gubernet, tam ipse quam omnes successores illius, salua tamen ordinatione episcopali. Si uero iam dictus uicarius uita discesserit, alius iterum ab abbate uel monachis electus proferatur, et uicarius in prioris loco subrogetur. Si quis autem successorum nostrorum hoc opus pietatis et misericordiae a nobis constitutum destruere uoluerit, sit alienus a Christo, et resurgens in iudicio duplici contritione conteratur corporis et animae. Et ut priuilegium firmum et stabile omni tempore permaneat, manu propria subter firmauimus, et clericorum nostrorum manibus confirmauimus, et nominibus annotatis roborauimus. Actum Trecis ciuitate in capitulo Beatri Petri, anno dominicae incarnationis millesimo septuagesimo quarto, regnante Philippe Francorum rege, septimo anno regni sui. 3 S. Hugonis episcopi. S. Otberti presbiteri. S. Stephani prepositi. S. Gosberti presbiteri. S. Vuidonis archidiaconi. S. losberti presbiteri. S. Raineri archidiaconi. S. Odonis diaconi. S. Anselli archidiaconi. S. Burchardi diaconi. S. Gosberti archidiaconi. S. Constantini diaconi. S. Demetrii archidiaconi. S. Girberti diaconi. S. Arnulfi cantoris. S. Herfredi subdiaconi. Although this document is very clearly dated 1074, that was not the seventh year of King Philip's reign; most likely the scribe was dating from the end of the regency in 1067. The witness list is made up of cathedral canons of Troyes. This document has not been previously printed in full. The monks had difficulty retaining control of Margerie; see document 67.

2 Margerie, 20 km northwest of Montier-en-Der, in the pagus of Rosnay. 3 King Philip I of France (1060-1108).

166

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

64 c. 1075

Hugh II, bishop of Troy es, has been asked by Abbot Bruno of Montier-en-Der to give his monastery some churches, which he does. He also confirms gifts made by previous bishops of Troyes. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fols. 55v-56r. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 6, fols. 177r-178r. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fol. 175r-v. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fols. 55v-56r. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 173, pp. 290-2. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 174, fol. 33r-v. EDITION Charles Lalore, 'Charles de Montierender, ' pp. 175-6, no. 49; dated 1072-81. SUMMARY Alphonse Roserot, Repertoire historique de la Haute-Marne, p. 125, no. 171; dated 1072-81. De altaribus in episcopatu Trecensi. In nomine domini Ihesu Christi. Ego Hugo quondam Katalaunensis canonicus, nunc uero Trecensis episcopus, 1 uolo omnibus sanctae aecclesiae fidelibus istud quod subscribimus notum fieri, uidelicet me sub pastoral! cura uoluisse prouidere pascua animarum et corporum agnis Dei et ouibus sub tipo illius summi pastoris, qui Petro Petri quoque dicit successoribus, Pasce oues meas.2 Igitur consilio clericorum et adsensu fidelium meorum monitis quoque et precibus karissimi nostri Brunonis abbatis Deruensis cenobii ubi requiescit corpus reuerendi Bercharii, tradimus quedam altaria eidem loco perpetualiter possidenda, a fratribus qui ibi Deo famulantur sub prepositi regula, in salutem predecessorum et successorum meorum, in spem etiam remissionis delictorum meorum. Et haec est traditionis eius conuentio, ut moriente uicario, alius a monachis oblatus succedat sine aliqua muneris acceptione. Sacerdotes uero ipsis altaribus deseruiunt, ad nostram sinodum concurrant, et sinodalia constituta persoluant. Ne tamen alicui uideatur onerosa huius largitionis donatio quasi

1 Hugh II, bishop of Troyes (1075-82). He had formerly been a canon of Chalons and had presumably already been acquainted with Montier-en-Der in that capacity. 2 John 21: 16.

The Cartulary

167

insperate ac fortuitu nobis acciderit, predict! cenobii familiaritas, nouerit pro certo nostros predecessores sanctae Trecorum aecclesiae pontifices eidem loco maxima inhesisse familiaritatis beniuolentia, prouocatos tarn ingenti nobilitate loci, quam meritis habitantium deuotissime inibi Deo famulantium. Quod hactenus liquido patet donis confirmationibusque litterarum datarum eidem cenobio ab ipsis uidelicet, Ansegiso, Vualone, Milone, Manasse, Fromundo, Mainardo, item Fromundo, et Hugone Parisius,3 cui ego successi. Horum omnium exempla sequuti ego nosterque clerus, domui Dei obtulimus prout possibile fuit fundamento ab ipsis locato. Nomina altarium hsec sunt, Alneti, Donni Martini, Sancti Leodegarii, Sancti Augustini, Aremberticurtis, Verceuls, ad Orantem Montem, Carcereicurtis. 4 Ad confirmandam uero huius rei largitionem manu nostram subscribimus, et testibus idoneis subscribere precipimus. S. Stephani prepositi. S. Teoderici. S. Petri. S. losberti archidiaconi. S. Hunberti. S. Constantini. S. Nocheri archidiaconi. S. locelini. S. Hildradi. S. Arnulfi cantoris. S. locelmi. S. Fromundi. S. loannis camerarii. S. Girardi. S. Dodonis. From the wording, this charter was most likely given shortly after Hugh of Moeslains became bishop of Troyes in 1075. The monks had clearly presented earlier privileges from bishops of Troyes to him for his inspection. 5 Many of the cathedral officers are the same as in the preceding document, issued the previous year.

65 Montier-en-Der, 1050-60 The nobleman Hugh Bardul regrets the damage he has done to Montier-enDer during his wars. To make amends, and in order to be buried at the monas3 This chronological list of previous bishops of Troyes who had made gifts to Montier-en-Der refers to documents 25, 30, 51, 62, 63, and 108. The charters of Bishops Ansegius and Milo do not survive. 4 These places are, in order, Aulnay, 27 km west of Montier-en-Der; Dommartin, 15 km southeast of Montier-en-Der; St. -Le'ger-sous-Brienne, 22 km southwest of Montier-en-Der; unidentified; Arrembecourt, 15 km northwest of Montier-en-Der; two unidentified places (although Lalore calls them Verseuil and Ormont, saying they are now destroyed places close to Margerie and Arrembecourt respectively); and Chassericourt, 16 km west-northwest of Montier-en-Der. 5 See also Laurent Morelle, 'Des moines face a leur chartrier: Etude sur le premier cartulaire de Montier-en-Der,' p. 247.

168

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

tery, where his predecessors already lie, he gives the monks land to establish a church in his castle of Beaufort. He also gives them arable land and woods and pasturage sufficient for two hundred pigs, as well as fishing rights. In addition to these gifts, he renounces all claims he had made against the monks' property, gives them a manse at Broyes, and promises them another church if he can obtain it from his knights. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fols. 56v-57r. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fol. 176r-v. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fols. 56v-57r. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 173, pp. 276-8. EDITIONS Andre Duchesne, Histoire genealogique de la maison de Broyes et de Chasteauvillain, preuves pp. 7-8. Charles Lalore, 'Chartes de Montierender, ' pp. 169-70, no. 42. SUMMARY Alphonse Roserot, Repertoire historique de la Haute-Marne, p. 124, no. 162. De Hugone Bardul et cella apud castellum Belfort. Ego frater Bruno gratia Dei abbas. Notum esse uolo omnibus sanctae Dei aecclesiae fidelibus tam presentibus quam futuris, quod uir nobilis Hugo ad hanc aecclesiam sanctorum apostolorum Petri et Pauli Sanctique Bercharii uenerit, plangens, lamentans et ualde gemens, et confitens flagitia sua, qua; ipse uel sui in Deum commiserant et in sanctas eius aecclesias a natiuitate sua, in peruasionibus terrarum, maxime huius sanctae Dei aecclesiae, in depredationibus pauperum, et quod grauius est in eorum intentionibus, etiam in seditionibus, seu in bellis, dicens pro his omnibus se penitentia ductum, et ad emendationem paratum. Petiit itaque ut pro his malis et maxime pro anima matris suse apud nos quiescentis, et aliorum antecessorum suorum similiter ibi iacentium, et quia etiam ipse in eo loco sepeliri uellet si in hac regione obiret, apud castellum suum Belfort1 construeremus aecclesiam, accepta terra ab eo quae et aecclesiae sufficeret, et habitationibus nostris uel nostrorum per circuitum construendis. Quibus etiam et terris arabilibus et pascualibus silua nichilominus uti laudauit, sicut suis omnibus. Concessit quoque nobis uni carrucae terram sufficientem, ducentorum porcorum pastionem, et quantum piscator unus piscari posset, quousque aqua eius durat piscationem, dans per 1 Beaufort (today Beaufort-Montmorency), 16 km west of Montier-en-Der.

The Cartulary

169

omnis immunitatem quod neque bannum nee coruadam, neque ullam ibi accipiet consuetudinem, uel iustitiam, uel latronem, nisi forte quod absit castelli sui traditorem. Terrain quoque Osamcurtis et Angelerii2 quercetum cum appenditiis eorum, quae iniuste calumpniabatur, recognita sua tortitudine, abdicauit huic sanctae Dei secclesise. Ad supplementum etiam horum, apud castellum Breias3 dedit unum mansum cum terris ad ipsum mansum pertinentibus, et uineas simul. Et adhuc promisit ad adiutorium construendae aecclesiae quandam se daturum aecclesiam, si earn posset aliquo modo exoccupare a suis militibus. Ipsa uero aecclesia in honore Bead Martini est consecrata. Quod litteris mandari in commune placuit et idoneis testibus commendare. S. Hugonis qui hoc donum dedit. S. Girardi. S. Teobaldi comitis. 4 S. Vuarneri. S. Hilduini comitis. 5 S. Hepelini. S. Burdini de Belfort. S. Rainoldi uillici. S. Manasse filii eius. S. Hingonis. Actum Deruo monasterio publice, Henrico rege6 in regno Francorum regnante. This document can be dated to the decade during which Bruno was abbot and Henry king.

66 1050-81 Lord Geoffrey asks to be able to retain some of the churches which his father Stephen took from Montier-en-Der. Abbot Bruno grants that he and two more people from his family may hold these churches: most likely a son or daughter, plus that heir's own heir, but other inheritance patterns are also envisaged.

2 Unidentified; and Anglus, 9 km south-southwest of Montier-en-Der. 3 According to Lalore, this Broyes should be identified with the one 80 km west-northwest of Montier-en-Der, near Sezanne. 4 Count Theobold III of Blois (1035-89); for his appearance in this charter as part of a project to extend his authority into Lorraine, see Michel Bur, La formation du comte de Champagne, p. 201. 5 Hilduin was most likely the count of Ramerupt. 6 Henry, king of France (1031-60).

170

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fols. 57r-58r. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fols. 176v-177r. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fols. 57r-58r. EDITIONS

Charles Lalore, 'Chartes de MontieYender, ' p. 171, no. 44; mistakenly dated c. 1040/ 50 (abbreviated). Ambroise Firmin Didot, Etudes sur la vie et les travaux de Jean, sire de Joinville, pp. 183-4, no. G (abbreviated). J. Simonnet, Essai sur I'histoire des sires de Joinville (1008-1386), pp. 23-4. SUMMARY

Alphonse Roserot, Repertoire historique de la Haute-Marne, p. 121, no. 139; dated 1049-61. De Goffrido et ecclesiis. In nomine sanctae et indiuiduae trinitatis, patris et filii et spiritus sancti. Ego frater Bruno S. Bercharii seruus, notum esse uolumus cunctis fidelibus, qualiter Deo amabilis domnus Gozfridus de Nouo Castello petiit, ut de aecclesiis quas pater suus Stephanos sanctis apostolis Petro et Paulo, Sanctoque martiri Berchario, abstulerat, quasdam ei daremus per quandam conuentionem. Et ut hoc faceremus, antequam conuentio ista ad finem ducerentur, aecclesiam Donni Martini predictis sanctis deuota mente reddidit. jEcclesiae autem quas pater suus fortitudine sua possidebat, hae sunt. ^Ecclesia de Laderciacicurte. jEcclesia de Dudiniacacurte. ^Ecclesia de Trameleio. jEcclesia Donni Martini. jEcclesia de Ragisicurte. ^cclesia de Faieto, et uilla de Gurgione cum aecclesia. 1 ^Ecclesiae autem quas a nobis petiit sibi et duobus heredibus dari, hae sunt. jEcclesia de Trameleio, et de Ragisicorte, et de Faieto, et uilla de Gurgione cum aecclesia. Igitur hae conuentione ei reddidimus, ut ipse dum uiueret, teneret, et post eum filius suus si haberet. Si uero absque filio esset, et filiam haberet, ipsa teneret. Deinde si ex filio aut filia heres exiret, qui iam tercius esset, et iste teneret. Si uero filium aut filiam non haberet, secundus heres unus ex fratribus suis existeret, et postea unus ex propinquis suis tercius

1 Larzicourt, 18 km north-northwest of Montier-en-Der; Dodincourt, 23 km west-southwest of Montier-en-Der; Trdmilly, 13 km south of Montier-en-Der; Dommartin, 15 km southeast of Montier-en-Der; Rachecourt, 15 km east-southeast of Montier-en-Der; Fays, 19 km east of Montier-en-Der; and Gourzon, 24 km northeast of Montier-en-Der. For Gourzon, see also document 61.

The Cartulary

171

esset. Post quorum decessum, hie locus predictorum sanctorum res suas absque ullius contradictione recipiet. Haec denique conuentio ut stabilis et inconuulsa permaneat, rogauit ut per cirographum ei faceremus litteras, nostra et fratrum manu roboratas, et ubi haec conuentio facta fuit, interfuerunt sui. S. donni Brunonis abbatis. S. Teodonis. S. Gutberti. S. Alberti. S. Constantii. S. Petri. S. Hingonis. S. Rodulfi. S. Vualteri. S. Deodati. S. Vualteri. S. Girberti. S. Hingonis. S. Tecelini. S. Calonis. S. Rainaldi. S. Gozberti. S. Hecelini. S. Vuiteri. S. Aremgaudi. S. Rodulfi. S. Nocheri. S. Haimonis. S. item Nocheri. S. Vuiteri. S. Albrici. S. Vuidonis. S. Hingonis. S. Hugonis. S. Neuelonis. S. Blicionis. S. Herberti. S. Hugonis. S. Waited. S. Godefridi. S. Giroldi. S. Gofridi cum fidelibus suis. S. Gisleberti. S. Rogeri archidiaconi. S. Rainaldi. S. Rotfridi. S. Tecelini. S. Stephani fratris eius. S. Rauuini. S. Bernardi. S. Rainoldi. S. Rainoldi. S. Letoldi. S. Henrici. S. Belini. S. Haimari. S. Frederici. S. Anselli. S. Herberti. S. Tecelini. S. item Herberti. S. Alberti. S. Andreae. S. loramni. S. Leberti. S. item Anselli. S. Iteri. S. Rauuini. This document may be dated by Abbot Bruno's rule, but doubtless took place before the 1082 Council of Meaux (document 68). The witnesses in the upper half of the list were undoubtedly the monks of Montier-en-Der. Because of the close overlap with the monks of the house listed in document 59, it seems most likely that that document, given during Abbot Milo's rule, should be dated toward the end of that rule, and this one toward the beginning of Abbot Bruno's rule as abbot. Geoffrey was lord of Joinville. Because he did not yet have a son when this charter was given, it probably dates to soon after his inheritance of the lordship. Somewhat

172

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

later, he recognized that it was improper for a layman to hold altars; see document 84. For Geoffrey's father Stephen, see documents 34 and 36.

67 Meaux, 1082 Count Warin of Rosnay had given church property at Margerie to Cluny. He new recognizes that in fact it belonged to Montier-en-Der. With the urging of the bishop and count of Troyes and of the pope, he gives Montier-en-Der allodial property at Rozerieres, Mussey, and Jonchery, and the monks agree that Cluny shall have the church of Margerie. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fols. 58r-59v. Arch. Haute Marne, 7 H 14; this liasse includes an eighteenth-century copy. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fols. 177r-178r. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fols. 58r-59v. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 173, pp. 325-8. EDITIONS Jean Mabillon, Annales ordinis S. Benedict}, 5: 642, no. 16. Etienne Baluze, Miscellanea nova ordine digesta, ed. J. D. Mansi, vol. 3, pp. 55-6. J. D. Mansi, ed., Sacrorum conciliorum noua et amplissima collectio, new ed. by Philippe Labbe and Gabriel Cossart, 20: 585-6, from Baluze; dated 1081. Charles Lalore, 'Charles de Montierender, ' pp. 185-7, no. 56. SUMMARIES M. de Brequigny, Table chronologique des diplomes, chartes, litres, 2: 198. Alphonse Roserot, Repertoire historique de la Haute-Marne, p. 126, no. 184.

De Guarino comite et alodiis eius de Roseriis et lunchereio et Muceio. In nomine sanctae et indiuiduae trinitatis. Omnibus sanctae catholicas aecclesiae filiis presentibus atque futuris notiffimum uolo fieri, ego Guarinus dictus comes Rosnacensis territorii, 1 quod propter gratiam eiusdem honoris transitorii dum essem filius seculi, cogitaui ut in alimoniam filiorum Dei qui pro peccatis meis et totius populi creduntur orare pietatem Domini, donarem partem alodii mei et illud quod habebam in aecclesia Sanctae Margaritae,2 Deo 1 Rosnay, 20 km west-southwest of Montier-en-Der. 2 Margerie, 20 km northwest of Montier-en-Der.

The Cartulary

173

et Sancto Petro Cluniacensis cenobii. Quod precogitatum Domino uolente perfeci, constitutis inibi fratribus qui sub proposito regular! Deo deseruirent et Sanctae Virgini. Sed altare et quartam partem ipsius aecclesiae tune temporis possidebant fratres Deruensis monasterii, ubi honorifice requiescit corpus uenerabilis Bercharii. Vt ergo predictam aecclesiam ex integro haberent Cluniacenses monachi, consilio habito cum donno apostolico Hildebranno nomine, in papatu dicto Gregorio, 3 ut morerer mundo, et uiuerem Deo, in remissionem omnium delictorum, et ad salutem antecessorum meorum, cum benedictione apostolica et cum licentia episcopi mei donni Hugonis Trecassini, et cum fauore Teodebaldi comitis palatini, cum laude etiam propinquorum meorum, dedi me cum alodiis meis principibus apostolorum Petro et Paulo, uenerabili quoque Berchario, in presentia donni abbatis Brunonis, et monachorum fideliumque suorum. Itaque iam dictus abbas et monachi annuerunt Cluniacensibus altare et quartam partem supra memoratae aecclesiae, acceptis sibi alodiis, quae erant liberae conditionis, et absque iugo ullius aduocationis, sine alicuius iudiciaria potestate, sine banno, ad postremum sine aliqua redibutione, omnis hominis. Haec igitur sunt alodia quae tradidi Deo et sanctis apostolis Petro et Paulo, beato quoque martiri Berchario monachisque suis perpetualiter habenda, Roserias, Muceium, lunchereium,4 cum appenditiis suis, uidelicet seruis, et ancillis, terris cultis et incultis, siluis, pratis, aquis, aquarumque decursibus. Vt autem hoc meum donum eidem aecclesiae et fratribus inibi Deo seruientibus perpetuo habendum remaneat, et ut nullius calumpniatoris iniusta inuasione rescind! ualeat, donnum Hugonem Lugdunensem archiepiscopum et apostolicae sedis legatum ex precepto iam dicti donni apostolici Gregorii rogaui, ut facta excommunicatione hanc cartam confirmaret, sub testimonio et laude omnium episcoporum, abbatum, et ceterorum Dei fidelium concilio Meldensi adsistentium. Ipse uero libentissime annuens petition! meae, adsensum prebuit, et communi decreto totius sancti concilii ut petieram confirmauit sub districtione huius anathematis. Auctoritate Dei omnipotentis, et beatorum apostolorum Petri et Pauli excommunicamus, et a liminibus matris aecclesiae separamus, et remouemus, aeterna quoque dampnatione percutimus et dampnamus eos quicumque de rebus supradictorum alodiorum comitis Guarini, aliquam fraudem uel iniusticiam fecerint aecclesiae Deruensis monasterii nisi resipiscentes et eidem aecclesiae satisfacientes, dignum penitentiae fructum egerint.

3 Pope Gregory VII (1073-85). 4 Rozerieres, 8 km south-southeast of Montier-en-Der; Mussey, 31 km southeast of Montieren-Der; and Joncreuil, -13 km west-northwest of Montier-en-Der.

174

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

Nomina testium qui sua signa subscripserunt. S. Hugonis Diensis episcopi. S. Amati uicarii papae Gregorii. 5 S. Richard! archiepiscopi Bituricensis. S. Hugonis Trecassini episcopi. S. Rogeri Cathalaunensis episcopi. S. Rorici Ambianensis episcopi. S. Hugonis Grannopolitani episcopi. S. Hugonis Lingonensis episcopi. S. Haganonis Augustidunensis episcopi. S. Hugonis Niuernensis episcopi. S. Arnulfi Suessionnensis episcopi. S. Landrici Matisconensis episcopi. 6 Comes etiam Tebaldus et uxor eius Alaidis nomine, 7 et Odo filius eius laudauerunt, et sua signa fecerunt. S. Tebaudi comitis. S. Alaidis uxoris eius. S. Odonis filii eius. This charter came out of the same council at Meaux as the following document. The viscount of Rosnay had given the church of Margerie to the monks a generation earlier; see document 35. However, Count Warm of Rosnay, along with his wife Adelaide, had given the property at Margerie to Cluny between 1061 and 1073, during the reign of Pope Alexander II, and confirmed the gift along with their sons Gibuin and Walter.8 Perhaps in response to this, the bishop of Troyes had confirmed the church of Margerie to Montier-en-Der in 1074 (see document 63), but this was apparently not enough to satisfy the count, and the issue was settled only at the council of 1082.

5 Papal legates Hugh of Die, archbishop of Lyon (1080-1106) and Bishop Amatus of Oleron (1073-89). For this assembly, see Michel Bur, La formation du comtede Champagne, p. 223. 6 Archbishop Richard of Bourges (1071-92) and Bishops Hugh II of Troyes (1075-82), Roger III of Chalons (1066-93), Roric of Amiens (1080-85), Hugh of Grenoble (1080-1132), Hugh-Rainard of Langres (1065-84), Agano of Autun (1055-98), Hugh II of Nevers (107496), Arnulf of Soissons (1081-2), and Landric of Macon (1074-96). 7 Count Theobold III of Blois (1035-89) and his wife Adelaide. Theobold, along with his sons Stephen and Odo, had signed Count Warin's gift of Margerie to Cluny. 8 Auguste Bernard and Alexandre Bruel, eds., Recueil des chartes de I'abbaye de Cluny, 4: 472^1, nos. 3377, 3378.

The Cartulary

175

68 Meaux, 1082 Hugh of Die, papal legate, holds a council at which he confirms the agreement concerning customary dues between Montier-en-Der and Count Walter of Brienne. Count Theobald of Blois had urged the legate to excommunicate Walter for the harm he had done to the monastery. Theobald says that he will give up his own exactions. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fols. 59v-61r. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 28; this liasse includes an eighteenth-century copy. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fols. 178r-179r. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fols. 59v-61r. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 173, pp. 322-4. EDITIONS Jean Mabillon, Annales ordinis S. Benedict}, 5: 641, no. 15. RHGF 14: 787-8, no. 10; from Mabillon. H. d'Arbois de Jubainville, Histoire des dues et des comtes de Champagne, 1: 496-7, no. 58. Charles Lalore, 'Charles de Montierender, ' pp. 182-5, no. 55; dated 1082; erroneously identifies the document as beginning on fol. 55r. SUMMARIES M. de Brequigny, Table chronologique des diplomes, chartes, litres, 2: 198; dated 1082. H. d'Arbois de Jubainville, 'Catalogue d'actes des comtes de Brienne, ' p. 144, no. 14; dated 1082. Alphonse Roserot, Repertoire historique de la Haute-Marne, p. 126, no. 183.

De consuetudinibus Breonensis comitis. Hugo Diensis Dei gratia legatus sedis apostolicae, omnibus tarn presentibus quam futuris filiis sanctae aecclesiae. Quoniam iuxta diuinum presagium, Vbi habundauit iniquitas, refrigescet karitas multorum, 1 quibusdam aecclesiarum Dei prouisoribus malorum incursantium torturis exigentibus, minus curae pastoralis regimen procurantibus, utilitati multorum consulentes, apud Meldensem Galliae urbem concilium tenere decreuimus. Vbi a Tebaudo comite palatine magno et magnifico uiro rogati sumus uti pro iniusticiis et inlicitis 1 Matt. 24: 12.

176

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

exactionibus quas comes Breonensis2 uiolenter faciebat in abbatia monasterii Deruensis, quod est constructum in honore beatorum apostolorum Petri et Pauli, Sanctique Bercharii martiris atque abbatis excommunicaremus, uidelicet ut nee ipse, nee aliquis heredum eius post eum aliquam uiolentiam eidem aecclesiae inferret, nichil ab hominibus supradictorum sanctorum iniusta dominatione eriperet, nichil preter constitutas consuetudines acciperet, quas supra memoratus comes Tebaudus sibi quamquam iniuste denominasset, ita tamen ut his contentus ab iniustis et superfluis exactionibus omnino abstineret. Nam ut ipse comes Tebaudus nobis dicebat, has denominauerat consuetudines quae ipsi comiti Breonensi certis temporibus anni persoluerentur, id est carroperum, frescennas, opus castelli, conuentum generale, semel in anno, tamen mensurate, et ut loco eidem uidetur possibile esse. Verumtamen prius ex decreto primatum suorum sacramento eum constrinxerat, quod uidelicet preter consuetudines denominatas nichil omnino tam ipse quam heredes eius acciperent in abbatia, ille etiam promiserat, et ut dictum est se seruaturum iuramento firmauerat. Itaque tam ipse comes Tebaudus quam fratres cenobii qui aderant precabantur, quatinus hanc conuentionem per manum nostram ac totius sancti concilii sub anathemate confirmaremus. Nos autem communi decreto totius concilii, rogatu etiam domni Hugonis episcopi Trecensis, quoniam parroechianus eius erat comes Breonensis, et ab eodem episcopo testimonio confirmato audieramus ueritatem presentis negotii, perpetuo confirmauimus sub districtione huius anathematis. Auctoritate Dei omnipotentis et beatorum apostolorum Petri et Pauli, excommunicamus et a liminibus sanctae matris aecclesiae separamus et remouemus, aeterna quoque damnatione percutimus et dampnamus eum quicumque ex heredibus comitis Teobaudi, seu comitis Breonensis Vualteri, huius decreti infregerit statutum, nisi resipiscens, et eidem aecclesiae satisfaciens, dignae penitentiae gesserit fructum, et tantae tortitudinis non reiterauerit malefactum. S. Hugonis Diensis episcopi. Actum Meldis S. Amati uicarii papae Gregorii. ciuitate in S. Richardi archiepiscopi Bituricensis. concilio pubS. Hugonis Trecensis episcopi. lico ubi mulS. Rogeri Cathalaunensis episcopi. titudo sacerS. Rorici Ambianensis episcopi. dotum iussu S. Hugonis Grannopolitani episcopi. Gregorii pape

2 Count Walter of Brienne (d. 1090).

The Cartulary

177

S. Hugonis Lingonensis episcopi. qui et HildebranS. Hugonis Niuernensis episcopi. nus dictus est3 S. Haganonis Augustidunensis episcopi. conuenerant, S. Arnulfi Suessionensis episcopi. S. Landrici Matisconensis episcopi.4 S. Tebaudi comitis. S. Alaidis uxoris eius. S. Odonis filii eius. 5 The monks of Montier-en-Der had been struggling with their powerful neighbors for a generation and had resorted to forging papal bulls in an attempt to deal with them. This council finally settled most of their major conflicts. See also the Introduction.

69 1050-c. 1085 The noble woman Mainsendis makes gifts of hereditary property to Montieren-Der for her parents and uncles, because she is childless, although she is married. She will be buried at the monastery; her ancestors and two brothers are already buried there. Abbot Bruno is her blood relative. The gift is of property at Der, where her brothers had previously made gifts to the monks. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fol. 61r-v. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fol. 179r. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fol. 61r-v. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 173, pp. 271-2. EDITION Jean Mabillon, Annales ordinis S. Benedicti, 4: 741, no. 67 (abbreviated).

3 Pope Gregory VII (1073-85). 4 Papal legates Hugh of Die, archbishop of Lyon( 1080-1106) and Amatus of Oleron(107389); Archbishop Richard of Bourges; and Bishops Hugh II of Troyes (1075-82), Roger III of Chalons (1066-93), Roric of Amiens (1080-5), Hugh of Grenoble (1080-1132), HughRainard of Langres (1065-84), Hugh II of Nevers (1074-96), Agano of Autun (1055-98), Amulf of Soissons (1081-2), and Landric of Macon (1074-96). 5 Count Theobold I of Blois (1035-89), his wife, Adelaide, and their son Odo, who succeeded as count of Troyes.

178

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

SUMMARIES

M. de Bre"quigny, Table chronologique des diplomes, chartes, litres, 2: 50; dated 1050. Alphonse Roserot, Repertoire historique de la Haute-Marne, p. 122, no. 148; dated c. 1050. De alodio Derui quod dedit Mainsendis. In nomine sanctae et indiuiduae trinitatis. Notissimum sit fidelibus uniuersis, quod ego Mainsendis genere non ignobilis dum essem legitimis coniuncta thalamis, sed Deo uolente priuata liberis, sollicita fui de remedio animae meae et patris mei matrisque meae, uidelicet Vinfridi et Rosae, auunculorum quoque meorum Teodebaudi, Hugonis, Bosonis, Anselli, Adelmi, qui habitum monachilem suscepit. Quapropter monasterium adiui beatorum apostolorum Petri et Pauli Sanctique Bercharii ubi etiam predicti et alii antecessores mei cum fratribus meis Benzelino et Heriardo habentur tumulati, ubi quoque preerat domnus abbas Bruno et ipse existens meus consanguineus, ostendi ei et senioribus loci quod uellem meae hereditatis sanctos prememoratos heredes fieri. Nam prescripti fratres mei heredem fecerant iam dictam aecclesiam de quadam parte sua in eadem uilla, et ideo apponere uolui partem meam parti eorum, sicut cum eis accipere uolebam corporis mei sepulturam. Postulaui etiam ut si aliquando substantia corporali egerem, mihi aliquid subsidii prebuissent. Ergo predictus abbas monachique desiderium meum laudantes, adsensum petitioni meae prebuerunt. Igitur ad altare sanctorum sicut iam dictum est traditionem feci alodii mei in uilla quae uocatur Deruus, scilicet quartam partem eius, in aecclesia, terris cultis, et incultis, aquis, pratis et siluis. Vt autem hoc stabile fiat, petiui litteris et testibus adsignari. S. donni Brunonis abbatis. S. Rodulfi. S. Hingonis. S. Tecelini. S. Deodati. S. Bliconis. S. Teodonis. S. Gutberti. S. Haimonis. S. Hecelini. S. Mainsendis, quae obiit xi kalendas Februarii. This document, printed here in full for the first time, is dated by Abbot Bruno. Mainsendis may be a sister of the noblewoman Haiwidis, Bruno's cousin, who made gifts to Montier-en-Der around the same time; see document 99. The date of her death would have been added when the monks celebrated her anniversary.

The Cartulary

179

70 3 May 1050 Pope Leo IX confirms the rights and possessions of Montier-en-Der. The monks may elect their own abbots, according to the Benedictine Rule. The pope will excommunicate anyone who goes against this privilege. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fols. 61v-62v. Arch. Haute-Mame, 7 H 6, fols. 23v-26r. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 17; this liasse includes a seventeenth-century and an eighteenth-century copy. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fols. 179v-180r. BnF, MS Moreau 24, fol. 166r-v. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fols. 61v-62v. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 173, pp. 265-7. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 174, fols. 26r-27r. EDITIONS Analecta juris pontificii, 10: 329, no. 22, on the basis of MS Moreau 24. J. v. Pflugk-Harttung, ed., Acta pontificum Romanorum inedita, 1: 17-18, no. 22. SUMMARIES Adrien Arcelin, Les bulles pontificates des archives de la Haute-Marne, p. 53, no. 4. Philip Jaffe, Regesta pontificum Romanorum ab condita ecclesia ad annum post Christum natum MCXCVIII, new ed. by Wilhelm Wattenbach, 1: 537, no. 4222. Alphonse Roserot, Repertoire historique de la Haute-Marne, p. 122, no. 146. L. Santifaller, Saggio di un elenco dei funzionari, impiegati e scrittori delta Cancelleria Pontificia datl'inizio all'anno 1099, 1: 360. Priuilegium domni Leonis noni papae. In nomine sancta? et indiuiduae trinitatis, patris et filii et spiritus sancti. Leo episcopus seruus seruorum Dei, omnibus tarn presentibus quam futuris filiis aecclesiae. Cum omnis iustitia semper fulciri et corroborari debeat auctoritate apostolica, oportet nos imitari pro posse nostro sanctorum Romanorum pontificum uenerabilia exempla. Commissa enim nobis est specialiter omnium aecclesiarum cura, qua debemus uigilantes et prouidi esse, ut cultores religionis quiete Deo in monasteriis possint seruire. Filii namque saeculi filiis lucis semper sunt molesti. Spiritali ergo zelo contra Dei hostes accendimur, et ex afflictione seruorum Dei cruciamur, quia ex eorum scandalis secundum Paulum grauiter urimur. Nullum enim sacrificium ita Deo acceptabile est sicut

180

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

zelus animarum, sicut dicit spiritus sanctus per os Dauid: Zelus domus tuae comedit me.1 Amaritudine enim replemur, dum aecclesiae Dei hereditatibus suis spoliantur. Quomodo enim possunt fratres Deo militare, et per singulas horas Deo uota sua reddere, si eis defuerint alimenta unde possint uiuere? Seruantes igitur zelum custodiae, et piae sollicitudinis, munimus et defendimus Deruensem abbatiam per priuilegium apostolicae auctoritatis, secundum consuetudinem Romanae dignitatis. Est enim ipsa abbatia constructa in honore beatissimorum apostolorum Petri et Pauli, ubi corpore requiescit sanctus et gloriosus Christi martir Bercharius, et uenerabilis Christi uirgo Theodosia. In primis hoc statuentes ut congregatio ipsius monasterii liberam licentiam habeat super se abbatem eligendi, secundum regulam sancti Benedicti, et ut nulla persona preripere sibi pastoralem curam presumat sine communi adsensu ipsius congregationis. Notum autem et stabilitum esse uolumus, quod sub inuiolabili tuitione et defensione apostolici priuilegii omnes facultates Deruensis abbatiae positae sunt, quicquid scilicet illi aecclesiae aut est datum aut est dandum. Scilicet uillae, aecclesiae, decimae, uineae, terrae cultae et incultae, siluae, molendini, aquae, aquarumue decursus. Consuetudines etiam aecclesiasticae ab hac sancta sede apostolica illi indultae, et precepta regum decretaque pontificum. Si quis uero contra statuta Romanae aecclesiae hanc auctoritatem nostri priuilegii infringere uoluerit, inlusum a sese esse recognoscat, et sub sententia Petri post Ananiam et Saphiram mortuum se ueraciter intelligat, nisi ad congruam satisfactionem recurrat. Auctoritate igitur Deo omnipotentis et Sancti Petri et omnium apostolorum et omnium electorum Dei excommunicamus et omni genere maledictionis inpugnamus ilium qui contra hoc sanctae Romanae aecclesiae decretum uiolare presumpserit, auctoritatis nostrae hoc concessum priuilegium, nisi penituerit per uerae emendationis fructum. Datum quinto nonas Mai, per manus Petri diaconi bibliotecarii, et cancellarii sanctae apostolicae sedis. Anno domni Leonis noni papae secundo. Indictione quarta. This is the first genuine papal privilege for Montier-en-Der, one the monks used as their model for several later forgeries; see the Introduction.2 The indiction for 1050 should be 3, rather than 4; it is possible that the cartulary scribe misread iii as iu.

1 Ps. 69: 9. 2 For the context of Pope Leo's privilege, see Beate Schilling, Guido von Vienne - Papst Calixt II., p. 191 and n. 99.

The Cartulary

181

71

1050 A letter from Pope Leo IX to Hugh, bishop ofNevers. He orders him to make sure that neither Count William of Nevers nor the abbot of St. -Germain deprive the monks of Montier-en-Der of their rights in that county. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fol. 63r. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 17; this liasse includes an eighteenth-century copy. BnF, MSBaluze39, fol. 180r. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fol. 63r. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 174, fol. 27v. EDITIONS Analecta juris pontificii, 10: 329, no. 21. J. v. Pflugk-Harttung, ed., Acta pontificum Romanorum inedita, 1: 16, no. 20. SUMMARIES

Adrien Arcelin, Les bulles pontificates des archives de la Haute-Marne, p. 54, no. 7. Philip Jaffe, Regesta pontificum Romanorum ab condita ecclesia ad annum post Christum natum MCXCVIII, new ed. by Wilhelm Wattenbach, 1: 537, no. 4218.

Alphonse Roserot, Repertoire historique de la Haute-Marne, p. 122, no. 145. Leo episcopus seruus seruorum Dei, Hugoni Niuernensi episcopo1 apostolicam benedictionem. Mandamus et precipimus tibi frater, ut in quantum poteris adiuues monachos sanctorum apostolorum Petri et Pauli Sanctique Bercharii, ad recuperanda predia sua quae in comitatu Niuernensi habentur. Si enim comes Vuilelmus2 rectum facere de hoc noluerit, et abbas Sancti Germani3 tibi obedire, ut quae ex his tenet reddat, cum omnibus qui possident quicquam illorum prediorum omnino precipimus tibi ut excommunices. Vale. This document was doubtless issued at the same time as the following one. See also document 73, in which the property in the county of Nevers is identified as Decize.

1 Bishop Hugh I of Nevers (1016-69). 2 Count William I of Nevers and Auxerre (1040-98). 3 Abbot Odo of St. -Germain of Auxerre (1032-52).

182

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

72

Rome, 1 May 1050 Pope Leo IX writes to Count William ofNevers, threatening excommunication if he continues to harm the rights of the monks of Montier-en-Der in his county. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fol. 63r. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 6, fol. 28r-v. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fol 180r-v. BnF, MSlat. 12668, fol. 15r. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fol. 63r. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 174, fol. 27r-v. EDITIONS Jean Mabillon, Annales ordinis S. Benedicti, 4: 517. GC 9, col. 917. PL 143: 644, no. 37; on the basis of Mabillon. J. v. Pflugk-Harttung, ed., Acta pontificum Romanorum inedita, 1: 15-16, no. 18. SUMMARIES M. de Brequigny, Table chronologique des diplomes, chartes, litres, 2: 46. Adrien Arcelin, Les bulles pontificates des archives de la Haute-Marne, p. 53, no. 3. Philip Jaffe, Regesta pontificum Romanorum ab condila ecclesia ad annum post Christum natum MCXCVIII, new ed. by Wilhelm Wattenbach, 1: 537, no. 4216 (3208). Alphonse Roserot, Repertoire hislorique de la Haute-Marne, p. 122, no. 143. L. Santifaller, Saggio di un elenco dei funzionari, impiegati e scrittori della Cancelleria Pontifida dairinizio all 'anno 1099, 1: 359-60.

Leo1 episcopus seruus seruorum Dei, Wilelmo Niuernensi comiti, apostolicam benedictionem. Mandamus et precipimus tibi ut rectum facias Deo et sanctis apostolis Petro et Paulo et Sancto Berchario atque monachis inibi consedentibus de prediis illorum sicut iam tibi precepimus, et tu abbati illorum Romae conuenisti. Quod nisi feceris, si quatuor proclamationibus factis ad me de hac re quinta facta fuerit, profecto excommunicaberis. Vale. Data kalendas Mai, [per manus]2 Petri diaconi bibliotecharii sanctae sedis 1 The cartulary reads 'Eeo, ' due to a mistake by the rubricator. 2 These words were omitted in the cartulary.

The Cartulary

183

apostolicae, anno domni Leonis noni papae secundo, indictione iii, abbati ex monasterio Sancti Bercharii, quern eodem die ad abbatem in capella sua Lateranensi benedixerat, et ei nomen suum quod fuit Bruno imposuerat. This was doubtless given at the same time as the preceding charter. The charter indicates that Bruno was not the abbot's original name but that the pope (who had originally been named Bruno himself) gave it to him when blessing him as abbot.

73

Montier-en-Der, 6 January 1051 Abbot Odo of St. -Germain ofAuxerre asks Abbot Bruno of Montier-en-Der for legitimate title to a cell at Decize, which the monks of St. -Germain had previously claimed unjustly. Bruno agrees; his house shall receive six solidi a year. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fols. 63v-64r. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 17; this liasse includes an eighteenth-century copy. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fols. 180v-181r. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fols. 63v-64r. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 173, pp. 268-70. EDITION Jean Mabillon, Annales ordinis S. Benedicti, 4: 741, no. 66 (abbreviated). SUMMARIES M. de Br6quigny, Table chronologique des diplomes, chartes, litres, 2: 46; dated 1050. Alphonse Roserot, Repertoire historique de la Haute-Marne, p. 121, no. 141; dated 1050.

In nomine sanctae et indiuiduae trinitatis, patris et filii et spiritus sancti. Ego frater Bruno gratia Dei abbas. Notam fieri uolumus petitionem cunctis fidelibus quam apud nos fecit domnus abbas Odo de Sancti Germani Autissiodorensi coenobio. 1 Petiit enim paruitatem nostram, ut cellam in uilla quae Diseias2 dicitur existentem, quam sicut antecessores sui iniuste possidebat, sub alicuius census solutione ei concederemus, quatinus ut predictum est, 1 Abbot Odo of St. -Germain of Auxerre (1032-52). 2 Decize, 27 km southeast of Nevers.

184

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

quod tenuerat ex tortitudine, tandem possideret ex aliqua rectitudine. Cuius petitione deuictus, ante presentiam domni archiepiscopi Mainardi Senonensis, et Parisiorum episcopi Hecelini3 cellam quam poscebat et ea quas ad ipsam pertinent sibi et successoribus suis eo tenore tradidimus, ut per singulos annos in festiuitate Sancti Bercharii quae est xvii kalendas Nouembris sex solidos denariorum nostratum nobis et successoribus nostris persoluant. Quod si ipso die non soluerint, duplicatum reddant, et quod tenent non perdant. Et si aliquo ingenio aut uiolentia ex toto nichil soluere uoluerint, sciant hanc conuentionem defmere, et deinceps nos terram sanctorum recipere. Vt autem omni tempore inconuulsa haec traditio permaneat, quemadmodum petiere, per cirographi kartam nostra et fratrum manu firmatam, annotare curauimus hanc conuentionem. S. Brunonis abbatis. S. Alberti. S. Vualteri. S. Gutberti. S. Hingonis. S. Hugonis. S. Vualteri. S. Deodati. S. Herberti. S. Hecelini. S. Tebaldi. S. Teodonis. S. Girberti. S. Hingonis. S. Constantii. S. Hingonis. S. Gozberti. S. Rodulfi. S. Arengaldi. S. Vuiteri. S. Tecelini. S. Petri. S. Nocheri. S. Rainoldi. S. item Petri. S. Bernieri. S. Haimonis. S. Huncberti. S. Albrici. S. Vuiteri. S. Rodulfi. S. Nocheri. S. Vuidonis. S. Neuelonis. S. Ingelbaldi presbiteri. S. Brunelli. S. Rauuini. S. Tecelini. S. Vuicelini. S. Haunari. S. Letaudi. S. Girardi. S. Herberti. S. Rainardi. S. Vualteri. Actum publice monasterio Putiolus seu Deruo, regnante in regno Francorum Henrico rege, 4 post obitum patris anno uicesimo. Data viii idus lanuarii, anno ab incarnatione Domini millesimo quinquagesimo.

3 Archbishop Mainard of Sens (1050-62) and Bishop Hecelin/Imbert of Paris (1030-60). The latter was also lord of Vergy; see Constance Brittain Bouchard, Sword, Miter, and Cloister, pp. 375-7. 4 King Henry I of France (1031-60).

The Cartulary

185

This document is here printed in full for the first time. It is doubtless the dispute between St. -Germain and Montier-en-Der referred to by the pope in document 71.5 No record exists of how Montier-en-Der had acquired the cell at Decize, located a substantial distance from the monastery. It may be identical with the 'Diseio' found in Der's founding charters (documents 1-3). There is a blank line in the middle of this charter's witness list, perhaps to separate those witnessing on behalf of the two different parties. The letters 'S' were omitted in front of all the names by the rubricator; I have supplied them.

74

3 May 1061 (forgery) Pope Nicholas II confirms the rights and enumerates the possessions of Montier-en-Der. MANUSCRIPTS

Original, Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 15. 1 Cartulary, fols. 64r-65v. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 6, fols. 44r-46r. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 17; this liasse includes two seventeenth-century copies and an eighteenth-century copy. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fols. 181r-182r. BnF, MS Moreau 27, fol. 157r-v. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fols. 64r-65v. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 173, pp. 288-9 (abbreviated). Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 174, fols. 29r-29bisr. EDITIONS

Analecta juris pontificii, 10: 392-3, no. 31, from MS Moreau 27. J. v. Pflugk-Harttung, ed., Acta pontificum Romanorum inedita, 1: 33—4, no. 35, from the original and the cartulary. Laurent Morelle, 'Examen de trois privileges pontificaux du Xle siecle en faveur de Montier-en-Der, ' pp. 35-8, no. 2, from the original.

5 For this quarrel, see also Laurent Morelle, 'Le concile de Reims de 1049 et le statut de 1'abbaye de Montier-en-Der, ' p. 99, n. 40. 1 Parchment, 44 x 59 cm. Stained and faded. Formerly sealed. Has a drawing of the papal seal.

186

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

SUMMARIES

Adrien Arcelin, Les bulles pontificates des archives de la Haute-Marne, p. 54, no. 11. Charles Lalore, 'Charles de Montierender, ' p. 171, no. 45. Philip Jaffe, Regesta pontificum Romanorum ab condita ecclesia ad annum post Christum natum MCXCVIII, new ed. by Wilhelm Wattenbach, 1: 566, no. 4465. L. Santifaller, Saggio di un elenco deifunzionari, impiegati e scrittori della Cancelleria Pontificia da. lViniz. io all'anno 1099, 1: 395.

IN2 NOMINE SANCTAE ET INDIVIDVAE TRINITATIS, PATRIS ET FILII ET SPIRITVS SANCTI. NICO/LAVS EPISCOPVS SERVVS SERVORVM DEI3 omnibus tarn presentibus quam futuris filiis aecclesiae. Credita nobis sollicitudine commoniti, / omnium aecclesiarum Dei curam agere debemus. Sanctae autem Romanae aecclesiae multo adtentius, cui Dei misericordia non nostris meritis presidemus. Quapropter spirituali zelo contra Dei hostes accensi, et ex/ afflictione seruorum Dei anxiati, pro hoc summopere niti studemus et laborare, quatinus sanctae religionis cultores Deo in monasteriis suis quiete possint deseruire, scientes procul dubio, quia/ tune apud eum nostra merces erit copiosa, si uenerabilia loca per nos ad meliorem statum fuerint perducta. Et ideo sicut diximus debitae custodiae piaeque sollicitudinis zelum obseruantes, munimus/ et defendimus Deruensem abbatiam per priuilegium apostolicae auctoritatis, secundum consuetudinem antecessorum nostrorum, eorumque regum qui pro animae suae remedio earn primitus construxerunt, / et defensioni sanctae Romanae aecclesiae assignauerunt, et tradiderunt, cum his uidelicet bonis omnibusque pertinentiis quae modo iuste tenet uel in futurum iuste et legaliter acquiesierit. / Est enim ipsa abbatia constructa in honore beatissimorum apostolorum Petri et Pauli, ubi corpore requiescit sanctus et gloriosus Christi martir Bercharius et uenerabilis uirgo Teodosia. In primis/ hoc statuentes ut congregatio ipsius monasterii liberam licentiam habeat super se abbatem eligendi, secundum regulam sancti Benedicti, et ut nulla persona preripere sibi pastoralem/ curam presumat sine communi consensu ipsius congregationis. Similiter quoque notum et stabilitum esse uolumus, quod sub inuiolabili tuitione et defensione apostolici priuilegii omnes faculta/ tes Deruensis abbatiae positae sint, quicquid scilicet illi aecclesiae aut est datum, aut est dandum. Scilicet uillae, aecclesiae, decimae, uineae, terrae cultae/ et incultae, siluae, molendini, aquae, aquarumue decursus. Con-

2 The cartulary begins with the rubric 'Confirmatio Nicholai pape ii. ' 3 The cartulary reads 'seruorum Dei seruus. '

The Cartulary

187

suetudines etiam aecclesiasticae ab hac sancta sede apostolica illi indultae, et precepta/ regum decretaque pontificum. Preterea curauimus nominatim conuentiones ponere, quibus eidem loco traditae sunt res diuersae, per sollicitam suggestionem huius filii nostri/ Brunonis, quern felix predecessor noster Leo nonus eiusdem loci fratribus consecrauit abbatem, cuiusque deuota postulatione huius priuilegii studuimus gratiam stabilire. / Videlicet alodium de Deruo cum aecclesia, 4 et pattern de sanctae Margaritae aecclesia, 5 quam predictis sanctis uicecomes Teczelinus6 cum sua coniuge contulit, 7 praedia quoque quae frater Calo8 consen/tiente patre cum parentibus suis in conuersione sua concessit eidem loco, 9 et alodium de suburbio castri Belfort, 10 et terras de Husanae curte, adhuc autem et conuentionem qua de ali/quibus aecclesiis et Gurgione uilla11 cum rebus aliis sibi inuicem conuenerunt Gozfridus scilicet miles de lunchuilla, 12 et idem premissus nostrae filiationis abbas. 13 Quae omnino/ sub anathematis uinculo interdicimus, ne quisquam abbas uel monachus ex eo loco auferat, neque ullus finita conuentione ista, scilicet Gozfridi et suorum heredum quocumque/ modo a loci dominio subdita possideat. Si quis uero contra statuta Romanae aecclesiae hanc auctoritatem nostri priuilegii infringere uoluerit, illusum14 a sese esse recognoscat, et sub sententia Petri post/ Ananiam et Saphiram mortuum se ueraciter intelligat, nisi ad congruam satisfactionem recurrat. Auctoritate igitur Dei Patris15 omnipotentis, et sanctae Dei genitricis/ Mariae ac Sancti Petri omniumque16 apostolorum et electorum Dei excommunicamus et omni maledictionis genere17 expugnamus ilium qui contra hoc sanctae Romanae aecclesiae/ decretum uiolare presumpserit auctoritatis nostrae hoc concessum priuilegium, nisi penituerit per uerae emendationis fructum. Datum18 per manus Bernardi sanctae Prenestinae aecclesiae episcopi, v nonas 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18

A reference to document 69. The church of Margerie, 20 km northwest of Montier-en-Der. The cartulary reads 'Tecelinus. ' This is a reference to document 35. For Margerie, see also documents 63 and 67. The cartulary reads 'Kalo. ' This is a reference to document 54. This is a reference to document 65. Beaufort is 16 km west of Montier-en-Der. I have not identified 'Husana. ' Gourzon is 24 km northeast of Montier-en-Der. The cartulary reads'luncuilla. ' For the monks' agreement with Geoffrey of Joinville, see document 66. The cartulary reads 'inlusum. ' The cartulary omits this word. The cartulary reads 'omnium. ' The cartulary reads 'genere maledictionis. ' This dating formula is virtually illegible in the original, except for the year itself.

188

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

Mai. Anno ab incarnatione Domini MLXI. Anno iii pontificatus Nicholai papae secundi. Indictione xiiii. BENEVALETE. 19 The extreme similarity of both wording and the handwriting of this and the following document casts serious doubt of the authenticity of both. They were most likely created on the model of document 80; see also the Introduction.20

75 1055-57 (forgery) Pope Victor II confirms the rights of Montier-en-Der. MANUSCRIPTS

Original, 7 H 15. ' Cartulary, fols. 65v-66v. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 6, fols. 29r-30v. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fol. 182r (abbreviated). BnF, MS Moreau 26, fol. 13r-v. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fols. 65v-66v. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 173, pp. 281-4. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 174, fol. 28r-v. EDITIONS Analecta juris pontificii, 10: 385, no. 27, from MS Moreau 26. J. v. Pflugk-Harttung, ed., Acta pontificum Romanorum inedita, 1: 23^, from the original and the cartulary.

no. 27,

19 This word is omitted in the cartulary. 20 Ludwig Falkenstein, however, argues for this document's authenticity, despite noting its virtual identity to the following charter; 'Les privileges et les lettres de la chancellerie pontificale dans le chartrier de Montier-en-Der, ' p. 265. His argument is that Nicholas II and Victor II were not important enough for twelfth-century monks of Der to have bothered to forge bulls in their names. 1 Parchment backed with paper, 47 x 52 cm. Sealed with a lead papal bull and a drawing of the papal seal. The lead bull is very unusual; on one side it has the image of a basilica and the words VICTOR PAPE II; on the other side it has a figure holding up a hand in blessing. According to Adrien Arcelin, Les bulles pontificates des archives de la Haute-Marne, p. 25, the attachment of the bull by a double strip of parchment is unique among papal bulls, which may be a further indication of the false nature of this bull. The document is faded and worn and not entirely legible at the center fold.

The Cartulary 189 Laurent Morelle, 'Examen de trois privileges pontificaux du Xle siecle en faveur de Montier-en-Der, ' pp. 3CM, no. 1, from the cartulary. SUMMARIES Adrien Arcelin, Les bulles pontificates des archives de la Haute-Marne, p. 54, no. 9. Philip Jaffe, Regesta pontificum Romanorum ab condita ecclesia ad annum post Christum natum MCXCVHI, new ed. by Wilhelm Wattenbach, 1: 551, no. 4354. Alphonse Roserot, Repertoire historique de la Haute-Marne, p. 123, no. 154. L. Santifaller, Saggio di un elenco dei funzionari, impiegati e scrittori della Cancelleria Pontificia dall'inizio all'anno 1099, 1: 379.

IN NOMINE SANCTAE ET INDIVIDVAE TRINITATIS, PATRIS ET FILII/ ET SPIRITVS SANCTI. VICTOR EPISCOPVS SERVVS SERVORVM DEI, omnibus tarn presen/tibus quam futuris filiis aecclesiae. Credita nobis sollicitudine commoniti omnium aecclesiarum Dei curam agere debemus, sanctae autem Romanae aecclesiae multo at/tentius, 2 cui Dei misericordia non nostris meritis presidemus. Quapropter spiritali zelo contra Dei hostes accensi, et ex afflictione seruorum Dei anxiati, pro hoc summopere/ niti studemus, 3 et laborare, quatinus sanctae religionis cultores Deo in monasteriis suis quiete possint deseruire. Scientes procul dubio quia tune apud eum nostra merces erit/ copiosa, si uenerabilia loca per nos ad meliorem statum fuerint perducta. Et ideo sicut diximus, debitae custodiae piaeque sollicitudinis zelum obseruantes, mu/nimus et defendimus Deruensem abbatiam per priuilegium apostolicae auctoritatis, secundum consuetudinem antecessorum nostrorum, eorumque regum qui pro animae suae reme/dio earn primitus construxerunt, et defensioni sanctae Romanae aecclesiae assignauerunt et tradiderunt, cum his uidelicet bonis omnibusque pertinentiis quae modo/ iuste tenet, uel in futurum4 iuste et legaliter acquisierit. 5 Est enim ipsa abbatia constructa in honore beatissimorum apostolorum Petri et Pauli, ubi corpore/ requiescit sanctus et gloriosus Christi martir Bercharius, et uenerabilis uirgo Theodosia. In primis hoc statuentes, ut congregatio ipsius monasterii liberam licentiam/ habeat super se abbatem eligendi, secundum regulam sancti Benedicti, et ut nulla persona preripere sibi pastoralem curam presumat, sine communi consensu ipsius/ congregationis. Similiter quoque notum et stabilitum esse uolumus quod sub inuiolabili tuitione et defensione apostolici priuilegii omnes facul-

2 3 4 5

The cartulary reads The cartulary reads The cartulary reads The cartulary reads

'adtentius. ' 'studentes. ' 'future. ' 'adquisierit. '

190

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

tales Deruensis abbatiae/ positae sint, quicquid scilicet illi aecclesiae aut est datum aut est dandum. Scilicet uillae, aecclesiae, decimae, uineae, terrae cultae et incultae, siluae, molendini, aquae, / aquarumue decursus. Consuetudines etiam aecclesiasticae ab hac sancta sede apostolica illi indultae, et precepta regum decretaque pontificum. Si quis uero contra statuta/ Romanae aecclesiae hanc auctoritatem nostri priuilegii infringere uoluerit, illusum6 a sese esse recognoscat, et sub sentencia7 Petri post Ananiam et Saphiram/ mortuum se ueraciter intelligat, nisi ad congruam satisfactionem recurrat. Auctoritate igitur Dei Patris8 omnipotentis et Sancti Petri omniumque apostolorum et electorum/ Dei excommunicamus et omni maledictionis genere expugnamus ilium qui contra hoc sanctae Romanae aecclesiae decretum, uiolare presumpserit auctoritatis/ nostrae hoc concessum priuilegium, nisi penituerit per uerae emendationis fructum. BENEVALETE. 9 Several of Montier-en-Der's papal bulls share the same language, which raises serious doubts about their authenticity. This one, like the preceding, was doubtless created on the basis of document 80; see the Introduction. 10 The dates for this one are those of Victor II's papacy.

76 Lateran, 14 July 1087 Pope Victor HI confirms the rights of Montier-en-Der. The monastery, dedicated to Saints Peter and Paul, contains the bodies of Saints Bercharius and Theodosia, and is under the protection of the apostolic see. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fols. 66v-67v. 6 7 8 9 10

The cartulary reads 'inlusum. ' The cartulary reads 'sententia. ' This word is omitted in the cartulary. This word is omitted in the cartulary. Ludwig Falkenstein, however, argues for the authenticity of this charter; 'Les privileges et les lettres de la chancellerie pontificale dans le chartrier de Montier-en-Der, ' pp. 263-5. He does not note the similarity of wording between this, the preceding document, and document 80, and says that its only signs of falsity are some slight anamolies in the wording of the opening and closing, easily explained by a chancery 'in disorder. ' Even the seal does not strike him as unusual. In contrast, Joachim Dahlhaus assumes that this charter was a normal production of Victor II's chancery, although he too fails to note its curious closeness to documents 74 and 80; 'Zu den Anfa'ngen von Pfalz und Stiften in Goslar, ' pp. 420-1.

The Cartulary

191

Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 6, fols. 31r-32r. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fols. 182v-183r. BnF, MS Moreau 26, fol. 14r. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fols. 66v-67v. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 173, pp. 284-6. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 174, fols. 31v-32r. EDITIONS Analecta juris pontificii, 10: 421, no. 59, from MS Moreau 26. J. v. Pflugk-Harttung, ed., Acta pontificum Romanorum inedita, 1: 26, no. 29; dated 1057. SUMMARIES

Adrien Arcelin, Les bulles pontificates des archives de la Haute-Marne, p. 54, no. 8; dated 1057. Philip Jaffe, Regesta pontificum Romanorum ab condita ecclesia ad annum post Christum natum MCXCVIII, new ed. by Wilhelm Wattenbach, 1: 656, no. 5344. Alphonse Roserot, Repertoire historique de la Haute-Marne, p. 127, no. 190. In nomine sanctse et indiuiduae trinitatis, patris et filii et spiritus sancti. Victor episcopus seruus seruorum Dei. Cum per prophetam Dominus fictis pastoribus comminetur et increpet dicens, Non ascendistis ex aduerso neque opposuistis murum pro domo Israhel, quae manifeste intelligitur aecclesia, et Paulus apostolus columnam et firmamentum ueritatis predicatores appellet, omni studio conandum nobis est, qui uice Beati Petri uniuersali aecclesiae presidemus, ne sancta aecclesia quae nostra premuniri habet defensione, de his quae iuste tenet, amittere possit aliquid malorum peruasione. Quocirca Deruensem abbatiam per priuilegium apostolicae auctoritatis decernentes sublimari iubemus sub anathematis districtione, ut secundum decreta regum uel pontificum inmunis maneat ab omni seculari subiectione. Est enim ipsa abbatia constructa in honore beatissimorum apostolorum Petri et Pauli, ubi corpore requiescit sanctus et gloriosus Christi martir Bercharius, et uenerabilis Christi uirgo Theodosia. Quam constructores eius sanctae et apostolicae Romanae aecclesise adsignare uoluerunt. Et ideo statuentes precipimus, ut sub inuiolabili tuitione et defensione apostolici priuilegii omnes facultates ipsius monasterii positae sint, quicquid scilicet illi aecclesiae aut est datum aut est dandum. Scilicet uillae, ascclesiae, decimae, uineae, terrae cultae et incultae, siluae, molendini, aquae, aquarumue decursus, decime quoque de laboribus fratrum in quocumque episcopatu laborauerint, absque cuiuslibet prohibitione in eodem monasterio persoluantur. Si quis uero contra statuta Romanae aecclesiae hanc auctoritatem nostri priuilegii infringere uoluerit, inlusum a sese esse recognos-

192

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

cat, et sub sententia Petri post Ananiam et Saphiram mortuum se ueraciter intelligat. Auctoritate igitur Dei omnipotentis et Sancti Petri omniumque apostolorum et electorum Dei excommunicamus et omni genere maledictionis inpugnamus ilium qui contra hoc sanctae Romanae aecclesiae decretum, uiolare presumpserit auctoritatis nostrae hoc concessum priuilegium, nisi penituerit per uere emendationis fructum. Data Lateranis, ii idus lulii. Indictione x. The cartulary scribe seems to have attributed this bull, like the ones both immediately before and immediately after it in the cartulary, to Victor II rather than to Victor III. However, I would argue that it is a bull of Victor III, 1 issued in the years after the 1082 Council of Meaux established the authority of papal legates in the monastery's affairs. Unlike many other papal bulls from Montier-en-Der, this one shows no sign of being a forgery, and the monks would not have felt the need to forge document 75 if they had had a genuine privilege of Victor II.

77 1055-7 A letter from Pope Victor II to Count Theobald of Blois. At the request of Abbot Bruno, he urges the count to do no harm to Montier-en-Der. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fols. 67v-68v. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 6, fols. 32r-34r. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 17; this liasse includes an eighteenth-century copy. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fol. 183r-v. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fols. 67v-68v. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 173, pp. 279-81. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 174, fols. 32r-33r. EDITIONS Jean Mabillon, Annales ordinis S. Benedicti, 4: 557. PL 143: 818-19, no. 11; from Mabillon.

1 The same identification is made by Laurent Morelle, 'Examen de trois privileges pontificaux du Xle siecle en faveur de Montier-en-Der, ' p. 26, n. 5, no. 4.

The Cartulary

193

SUMMARIES

M. de Brequigny, Table chronologique des diplomes, chartes, litres, 2: 64; dated 1056. Adrien Arcelin, Les bulles pontificates des archives de la Haute-Marne, p. 54, no. 10. Charles Lalore, 'Chartes de Montierender, ' p. 167, no. 40; mistakenly identifies charter as beginning on fol. 79v. Philip Jaffe, Regesta pontificum Romanorum ab condita ecclesia ad annum post Christum natum MCXCVHI, new ed. by Wilhelm Wattenbach, 1: 551, no. 4353 (3304). Alphonse Roserot, Repertoire historique de la Haute-Marne, p. 123, no. 153.

Victor episcopus seruus seruorum Dei, Tebaldo comiti1 apostolicam benedictionem. Confidentes quod gloria se uestra in amicorum suorum solatiis deuota semper exibeat, eorum uobis quod diligitis causas commendare studemus. Nosque bonorum hortatur delectio filiorum, utilitatibus eorum studiose concurrere, et in quantum ratio suppetit nos adiuuare. Et ideo salutantes petimus, ut filius noster Bruno, abba ex sanctorum apostolorum Petri et Pauli, et Sancti Bercharii martiris monasterio, quale uos hactenus habuit, talem inuenire semper mereatur, et apud omnes quocumque necesse fuerit, gloria? uestrae solatia consequatur, ac magnam in uobis consolationem inueniat, et ne cuidam iniuste possit afflictioni uel grauamini subiacere, magnificentiae uestrae celsitudo disponat. Quantam preterea sollicitudinem circa monasteria exibeatis super religiosis inreligionisque monachis, et quam omnipotens Deus apud homines inde uobis gloriam concessit ut sub tuitione uestra religiosiora consistant coenobia, quod misericors Deus a quo cuncta bona procedunt multiplied uobis, usque in diem retributionis, predicto filio nostro referente cognouimus. Eidem quoque monasterio cui preest, quantum profuit uestrae pietatis magnitude, obsecrando et arguendo fratres, ac in uillas et aecclesias, cum molendinis, cumque uariis rebus reddendo, et etiam in reconstruendo pontes, ad idem coenobium pertinentes, super quibus plures letantur, maxime maris insulas habitantes, scilicet Scoti et Angli, et qualiter uos iniusti arguunt ut desistatis, cum lacrimans turn gauden nobis presente multorum ad estatione narrauit. Vnde uberes gratias referentes petimus quaeque ammonentur uobis a bonis operibus preditis libenter audite, deuote agite, in memoria reseruate, quia si pro Deo loquentes auditis pro nobis orantes omnipotens idem exaudiet. Propter hoc omnipotens Deus bonos quosque ad populorum regimina perducit ut per eos omnibus qui-

1 Theobold III, count of Blois (1035-89).

194

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

bus prelati fuerint dona suae potestatis impendat. Facite quod Dei est et Deus faciet quod uestrum est. Omnipotens Deus sua uos protectione cum filiis et omni domo uestra ab omni aduersitate tueatur atque custodial, uobisque et presentis uitae prosperitatem, et leticiam futurae concedat. The suggested dates for this document are those of Victor II 's papacy. It was more likely written by Victor II than Victor III, given that Abbot Bruno appears to have died by the mid-1080s. From its position in the cartulary, the scribe most likely believed it to date from the 1050s rather than the 1080s. Although there are no obvious signs of this being a forgery, all of the papal documents from Abbot Bruno's reign are open to suspicion, and this one could have been composed specifically in response to difficulties the monks were having with the consuetudines Count Theobold was demanding at the time, referred to in document 151.

78 1070-3 A bull of Alexander II, addressed to Bishop Pibo of Toul. He says that the church of Ville-en-Blaisois was granted to Montier-en-Der by Pope Leo IX. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fol. 68v. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 6, fols. 34v-35v. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 17; this liasse includes an eighteenth-century copy. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fol. 183v. BnF, MSMoreau31, fol. 39r. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fol. 68v. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 173, pp. 300-1. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 174, fol. 31r-v. EDITIONS Analecta juris pontificii, 10: 408, no. 46, from MS Moreau 31. J. v. Pflugk-Harttung, ed., Acta pontificum Romanorum inedita, 1: 45, no. 45. SUMMARIES Adrien Arcelin, Les bulles pontificates des archives de la Haute-Marne, p. 54, no. 12. Philip Jaffe, Regesta pontificum Romanorum ab condita ecclesia ad annum post Christum natum MCXCVIH, new ed. by Wilhelm Wattenbach, 1: 591, no. 4760. Alphonse Roserot, Repertoire historique de la Haute-Marne, pp. 124-5, no. 169.

The Cartulary 195

Alexander episcopus seruus seruorum Dei, in Christo fratri Bibboni, Tullensi episcopo,1 salutem et apostolicam benedictionem. Peruenit ad aures nostras quod aecclesiam quandam sitam super Blesam fluuium in uico qui dicitur Villa2 ea libertate uelis destituere quam domnum nostrum Leonem papam uenerandae memoriae uirum sibi concessisse, 3 et sub firmamento priuilegii constat tradidisse, uidelicet ut inibi habitantes monachi absque ulla emptione altare Sancti Mauricii perpetualiter possideant, preter quod capellanus qui curam Villae habuerit sinodum atque concilium uisitet, censumque persoluat, et post decessum eius per succedentia tempora alter oblatus a monachis absque ulla seruitute locum teneat. Quod quia ilium sanctissima consideratione statuisse manifestum est, nee a te dissolui, nee nos ut soluatur sustinere conuenit. Vnde apostolica auctoritate tibi precipiendo mandamus, ut nisi periculum animae tuae et apostolicam animaduersionis uirgam neglegas, eidem aecclesiae nichil omnimodo suprascriptae libertatis contradicere aut uetare presumas. This document is dated by Alexander II and Bishop Pibo. The bishop seems to have thought that this church should be under his authority. The monks had shown Alexander II document 52, which appears to have originally been a genuine charter from Bishop Bruno of Toul, granting the church to Montier-en-Der, but which the monks had 'improved' by attributing it to Bruno after, rather than before, he became pope as Leo IX. See also the Introduction.

79 c. 1065

Pope Alexander II, at the request of Abbot Bruno, confirms that Montier-enDer possesses the churches of Dodincourt, Larzicourt, and Poissons. No one should attempt to seize them, or, if so, should return what he took, under penalty of anathema. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fols. 68v-69r. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 17; this liasse includes an eighteenth-century copy.

1 Pibo, bishop of Toul (1070-1107). For Pibo, see 'Gesta episcoporum Tullensium, ' MGH SS 8: 646-8. 2 Ville-en-Blaisois, 14 km east-southeast of Montier-en-Der. 3 This is a reference to document 52.

196

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

BnF, MS Baluze 39, fols. 183v-184r. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fols. 68v-69r. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 174, fol. 31r. EDITIONS Charles Lalore, 'Chartes de Montierender, ' p. 172, no. 46 (abbreviated). Analecta juris pontificii, 10: 408, no. 47. J. v. Pflugk-Harttung, ed., Ada pontificum Romanorum inedita, 1: 44, no. 44. SUMMARIES Adrien Arcelin, Les bulles pontificates des archives de la Haute-Marne, p. 54, no. 16. Philip Jaffe, Regesta pontificum Romanorum ab condita ecclesia ad annum post Christum natum MCXCVIII, new ed. by Wilhelm Wattenbach, 1: 589, no. 4719. Alphonse Roserot, Repertoire historique de la Haute-Marne, p. 124, no. 163.

Alexander episcopus seruus seruorum Dei. Notum facimus tarn presentibus quam futuris, Deruensem abbatiam apostolicae sedi suis a constitutoribus esse contraditam necne subiectam. Quocirca ammonemus, imperando apostolicique rigoris gladium exerentes defendendo, ne cui liceat presumptori quippiam uiolentiae inferre ex predicto loco apostolicae nostrae protectione. Nichilominus autem eos super quos abba loci Bruno uocatus nostram adiit presentiam querulus, qui nuper diuersas predicti loci presumpserunt inuadere possessiones, precipue tres aecclesias, quarum una 1 titulatur Sancto Christoforo, altera2 Beato Petro, quae constituta habetur in Lertiarcicurte, tercia quae dicitur apud Piscem, 3 comminando terremus, atque terrendo reuocare a sua malitia cupimus, quatinus quaeque rapta aecclesiae Dei restituant. Quod nisi fecerint, tarn in presenti quam in future ab omni aecclesia Dei anathematis se mucrone abscisos fore cognoscant. The date is most likely 1065, the same year Pope Alexander wrote to the bishops of the region on behalf of Montier-en-Der (document 81). This particular bull is very different from the abbey's other papal privileges and shows every sign of being authentic.

1 The cartulary adds the word 'sancto' here. 2 The cartulary reads 'altero. ' 3 Dodincourt, 23 km west-southwest of Montier-en-Der; Larzicourt, 18 km north-northwest of Montier-en-Der; and Poissons, 34 km east-southeast of Montier-en-Der.

The Cartulary

197

80 c. 1065 Pope Alexander II issues a privilege for Montier-en-Der. He confirms that the house is dedicated to Saints Peter and Paul, and that Saints Bercharius and Theodosia are buried there. The monks may elect their own abbots, according to the Benedictine Rule. In general terms, the pope refers to the monks' property and threatens with excommunication anyone who harms it. MANUSCRIPTS

Original, Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 15. 1 Cartulary, fols. 69r-70v. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 6, fols. 38r-41r. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fol. 184r (abbreviated). BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fols. 69r-70v. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 173, pp. 294-7. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 174, fols. 29bisr-30r. EDITIONS R. -A. Bouillevaux, Les moines de Der, pp. 327-8, no. L (excerpts). Analecta juris pontificii, 10: 409, no. 48. Laurent Morelle, 'Examen de trois privileges pontificaux du Xle siecle en faveur de Montier-en-Der, ' pp. 40-1, no. 3, from the original; called a forgery. SUMMARIES Adrien Arcelin, Les bulles pontificates des archives de la Haute-Marne, p. 54, nos. 13, 15. Philip Jaffe, Regesta pontificum Romanorum ab condita ecclesia ad annum post Christum natum MCXCVIII, new ed. by Wilhelm Wattenbach, 1: 589, no. 4718. Alphonse Roserot, Repertoire historique de la Haute-Marne, p. 124, no. 164. L. Santifaller, Saggio di un elenco deifunzionari, impiegati e scrittori della Cancelleria Pontificia dall'inizio all'anno 1099, 1: 416. IN NOMINE SANCTjE ET INDIVIDV^E TRINITATIS, PATRIS ET FILIIET SPIRITVS SANCTI. / Alexander episcopus seruus seruorum Dei, omnibus tam presentibus quam futuris filiis aeclesiae.2 Credita nobis sollici/tudine commoniti, omnium aeclesiarum Dei curam agere debemus. Sanctae autem Roma-

1 Parchment, 36 x 57 cm. Formerly sealed. Written in a clear eleventh-century hand. 2 The cartulary reads 'aecclesiae. '

198

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

nae aecclesiae multo/ attentius,3 cui Dei misericordia non nostris meritis presidemus. Quapropter spiritali zelo contra Dei hostes accensi, 4 ex/ afflictione seruorum Dei anxiati, pro hoc summopere niti studemus, et laborare, quatinus sanctae religionis cul/tores Deo in monasteriis suis quiete possint deseruire, scientes procul dubio quia tune apud Deum nostra merces erit/ copiosa, si uenerabilia loca per nos ad meliorem statum fuerint perducta. Et ideo sicut diximus debitae custodiae/ piaeque sollicitudinis zelum obseruantes, munimus et defendimus Deruensem abbatiam per priuilegium apostolicae aucto/ritatis, secundum consuetudinem antecessorum nostrorum, eorumque regum qui pro animae suae remedio earn primitus/ construxerunt, et defensioni sanctae Romanae aecclesiae assignauerunt5 et tradiderunt, cum his uidelicet bo/nis omnibusque pertinentiis quae modo iuste tenet uel in futurum iuste et legaliter adquisierit. Quocirca/ ammonemus6 imperando, apostolicique rigoris gladium exerentes defendendo, ne cui liceat presumptori quippiam/ uiolentiae inferre predicto loco. Est enim ipsa abbatia constructa in honore beatissimorum apostolorum Petri et Pauli, / ubi corpore requiescit sanctus et gloriosus Christi martyr Bercharius, et uenerabilis uirgo Theodosia. 7 In primis hoc statuentes ut congre/gatio ipsius monasterii liberam licentiam habeat super se abbatem eligendi secundum regulam sancti Benedicti, et ut nulla persona preripere sibi pasto/ralem curam presumat sine communi consensu8 ipsius congregationis. Similiter quoque notum et stabilitum esse uolumus, quod sub inuiolabili tuitione et/ defensione apostolici priuilegii omnes facultates Deruensis abbatiae positae sint, quicquid scilicet illi aecclesiae aut est datum, aut est dandum. / Scilicet uillae, aecclesiae, decimae, uineae, terrae cultas et incultae, siluae, molendini, aquae, aquarumue decursus, consuetudines etiam aecclesiasticae, ab/ hac sancta sede apostolica illi indultae, et precepta regum, decretaque pontificum. Et quoniam abbatem aecclesiae ipsius9 uirum uirtutis nouimus esse nobisque iam/ pridem deuinctum familiari dilectione, quem predecessor noster bonae memoriae Leo papa tanto suae caritatis 10 dignum duxit amore, ut eum sui no/minis dicti Brunonis quod ante apostolicatum in baptismate sortitus fuerat donaret honore, 11 nolumus quemquam sibi suisque in aliquo molestum esse. / Quod si fiat a 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11

The cartulary reads 'adtentius. ' The cartulary adds 'et. ' The cartulary reads 'adsignauerunt. ' The cartulary reads 'admonemus. ' The cartulary reads 'Teodosia. ' The cartulary reads 'adsensu. ' This cartulary reads 'illius. ' The cartulary reads'karitatis. ' See document 72.

The Cartulary

199

quibuscumque, concedimus ei apostolica auctoritate et omnibus successoribus aecclesiae illius quoscumque insurgentes contra earn frangere/ anathematis ultione, ut cum securiori quiete Deo ualeant liberius uacare. Si quis uero contra statuta Romanae aecclesiae hanc auctoritatem/ nostri priuilegii infringere uoluerit, illusum a sese esse recognoscat, et sub sententia Petri post Ananiam et Saphiram mortuum se ueraciter/ intelligat, nisi ad congruam satisfactionem recurrat. Auctoritate igitur Dei Patris12 omnipotentis, et sancti Petri omniumque apostolorum/ et electorum Dei, excommunicamus, et omni maledictionis genere expugnamus ilium qui contra hoc sanctae Romanae aecclesiae decretum, ui/olare presumpserit auctoritatis nostrae hoc concessum priuilegium, nisi penituerit per uerae emendationis fructum. Like the preceding and succeeding documents, this one was most likely issued in 1065. The wording of this bull is very similar to that of documents 74 and 75. However, the handwriting is very different, looking much more like a real papal chancery hand than that of the other two documents (for example, blacker ink, zigzag ascenders and descenders). The other two, in contrast, are both written in exactly the same eleventhcentury hand.13 It is therefore most likely that this document is authentic and that the monks decided to fabricate charters supposedly given by Victor II and Nicholas II using this one as a model. See also the Introduction.

81 11 June 1065 A papal bull of Alexander II. He urges the bishops of Sens, Troyes, and Chalons to protect the possessions of Montier-en-Der. He refers to his predecessor Leo IX, who so loved the abbot of Montier-en-Der that he gave him his own name. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fols. 70v-71r. 12 This word is omitted in the cartulary. 13 According to Adrien Arcelin, who looked at this bull in the 1860s, it still had its papal seal, which he described as being very similar to the seal on document 75. Arcelin, Les bulles pontificates des archives de la Haute-Marne, p. 23. However, Arcelin also stressed that the seal of document 75 was unique, so he may have been mistaken. If documents 75 and 80 did have similar seals, it may be a further sign of the derivative nature of document 75, where even the lead seal was copied from document 80. Alternatively, given the unusual nature of the seal of document 75, it could be that both documents 75 and 80 should be treated as suspect.

200

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 6, fols. 41v-43r. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 17; this liasse includes an eighteenth-century copy. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fol. 184r-v. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fols. 70v-71r. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 173, pp. 298-300. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 174, fols. 30v-31r. EDITIONS Jean Mabillon, Annales ordinis S. Benedict}, 4: 665. RHGF 14: 542, no. 16, on the basis of Mabillon. PL 146: 1310-11, no. 30, on the basis of Mabillon. Charles Lalore, 'Charles de Montierender, ' pp. 172-3, no. 47 (abbreviated). SUMMARIES Adrien Arcelin, Les bulles pontificates des archives de la Haute-Marne, p. 54, no. 14. Philip Jaffe, Regesta pontificum Romanorum ab condita ecclesia ad annum post Christum natum MCXCVIII, new ed. by Wilhelm Wattenbach, 1: 576, no. 4570. Alphonse Roserot, Repertoire historique de la Haute-Marne, p. 124, no. 165. Alexander episcopus seruus seruorum Dei, coepiscopis Richero Senonensi, Hugoni Trecassino, Rogeri Cathalaunensi, 1 salutem et apostolicam benedictionem. Quoniam quidem omnium aecclesiarum sollicitudinem nobis commisit dignatio diuina, instantius ut nostis procurare debet prouisio nostra, ne quid detrimenti seu inquietudinis quaelibet earum incurrat, nostra sub custodia. Vnde iam annis anterioribus fraternitati uestrae precepisse meminimus super aduersis aecclesiae Deruensis, quae sibi inferuntur a nonnullis minus Deum timentibus, auctoritate apostolica precipientes uobis, ut ex aduerso ascenderetis, et murum pro defensionae eiusdem aecclesiae opponeretis. Quod aliquandiu diligenter exequuti estis, uerum nunc aliquantulum intepescit feruor zeli prioris. Proinde iterate dirigimus apices huius nostrae commonitionis ut uirga aecclesiasticae animaduersionis eorum impudentiam qui aduersus earn insurgunt coercere curetis, ne quam post hac querimoniam infundere querat auribus nostris. Et quoniam abbatem aecclesiae ipsius uirum uirtutis nouimus esse, nobisque iam pridem deuinctum familiari dilectione, quem predecessor noster bonae memoriae Leo papa tanto suae karitatis dignum duxit amore, ut cum sui

1 Archbishop Richer of Sens (1062-97) and Bishops Hugh I of Troyes (1059-75) and Roger II of Chalons (1043-65).

The Cartulary

201

nominis dicti Brunonis quod ante apostolicatum in baptismate sortitus fuerat, donaret honore, nolumus quemquam sibi suisque in aliquo molestum esse. Quod si fiat a quibuscumque concedimus ei apostolica auctoritate et omnibus sucessoribus aecclesiae ipsius quoscumque insurgentes contra earn frangere, anathimatis ultione, ut cum securiori quiete Deo ualeant liberius uacare. Valete. There is no reason to doubt the authenticity of this bull. That it was sent to the archbishop of Sens, who normally did not appear in the monastery's charters, is an indication that the pope was trying to strengthen the authority of the archbishops within the church hierarchy; both Troyes and Chalons were in the archdiocese of Sens.

82 c. 1080

The monks of Montier-en-Der, where Bruno is abbot, announce to Count Theobald of Blois the agreement they have reached with Count Walter of Brienne. They shall provide labor for castle building for one week every March, but no more. Similar agreements are reached on issues of carting and other customary dues. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fols. 71 r-72r. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 17; this liasse includes an eighteenth-century copy. Arch. Haute-Marne F 480; this liasse includes an eighteenth-century copy. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fols. 184v-185r. BnF, MS lat. 12668, fol. 32r-v. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fols. 71r-72r. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 173, pp. 312-15. EDITION Charles Lalore, 'Charles de Montierender, ' pp. 180-2, no. 54. SUMMARIES H. d'Arbois de Jubainville, 'Catalogue d'actes des comtes de Brienne, ' p. 144, no. 13. Alphonse Roserot, Repertoire historique de la Haute-Marne, p. 126, no. 182.

Monachi Sancti Petri et Beati Bercharii proclamationem fecerunt ad magnanimum comitem Teodebaldum de superfluitate quam comes Breonensis donnus

202

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

Walterius faciebat eis. 1 Quam proclamationem misit predictus comes in mensuram. Est autem tails mensura. Quando accipiendum erit opus castelli et karroperum, accipiet ministerialis Sancti Petri, et cum laude ipsius ministerialis Breonensium comitis. Et accipient secundum saluationem hominum Sancti Petri, et secundum saluationem comitis. Opus ergo castelli semel in anno fiet, una hebdomada Martii, et non in alio mense. Et si opus non fuerit, pro redemptione operis recipiet sex denarios de mansu uestito, de dimidio tres, de quarta parte mansi tres minutas. Ipsum uero opus si ad alium locum quam ad Breone castrum transducere uoluerit, uillam non soluent, et ipsi mansus non inferet illis, sed sex denariis rediment se de mansu uestito sicut supra dictum est. Carroperum quoque similter semel in anno fiet, si necesse fuerit, a feria quarta usque ad diem Dominicam, et solum modo apud Breonam, et nusquam alibi, in hac quoque conuentione, ut bos claudus siue cornu fracto, et uacca pregnans et fetu tenera in carropero non eant. Quando autem frescennae fuerint accipiendae, ministerialis Sancti Petri eas accipiet, et secundum ipsius ministerialis Breonensis comitis eas recipiet. Si aliquis per se non potuerit integram soluere, soluet, et pauperes duos uel tres aut quatuor simul adiunget ministerialis Sancti Petri secundum saluationem hominum. Frescenna duos solidos ualebit, aut pro ipsa duo solidi dabuntur. Porro terminus frescennarum erit a festo a Sancti Martini usque ad Natale Domini. Et si solutae non fuerint ante diem Natalis Domini, in crastino duplicabuntur. Ab illis autem qui in atrio et mercato morantur, frescennae et alia? consuetudines non accipientur. Si igitur de opere castelli, aut de carropero uel de frescenniis aliqua neglegentia facta fuerit, aliquam iusticiam extorquere non licebit ei, nisi per ministeriales Sancti Petri. Conuentum autem suum generale semel in anno habebit in Pentecosten si uoluerit, et si aliquando forte ei contigerit, ut per regionem transeat, cum decem aut quindecim militibus ministerialis Sancti Petri uictum ei prebebit. Saumarius unus semel in anno ei prestabitur in seruitio maioris comitis. Et quousque reddatur saumarius alius, ei non prestabitur. Alios quidem caballos in tota abbatia non accipiet. Nee ullum seruitium de opere castelli uel de carropero aut frescenniis neque omnino aliquid accipiet a clericis Sancti Petri, uel equitibus aut seruientibus, ad ultimum nee in monasterio neque in tota abbatia suae defensioni subposita, preter haec quae comes Teobaudus ei diuisit, quaeque supra notata sunt. Et cum laude monachorum promisit comes Vualterius Deo et Sancto Petro, memorabili quoque comiti Teodebaudo, nichil amplius se accepturum.

1 Count Theobold III of Blois (1035-89) and Count Walter of Brienne (d. 1090). Brienne is 21 km southwest of Montier-en-Der.

The Cartulary

203

Huius rei idonei testes sunt. S. Vualteri comitis. S. donni abbatis Brunonis. S. Teobaudi comitis. S. Albrici monachi. S. Saneuualae. S. Engonis monachi. S. Clarembaldi. S. Alberti monachi. S. Vualteri de Orion. S. Witeri monachi. S. donni abbatis Bernardi. 2 S. losberti monachi. This agreement was confirmed at a 1082 council assembled by the papal legate; see document 68. There were no 'S's in the cartulary, only blanks left for the rubricator and never filled in; I have supplied them.

83 1050-c. 1085 Hugh is going to Spain with the French forces and pawns his allodial property to Abbot Bruno ofMontier-en-Der. He may redeem it after six years. If he dies on the expedition, half of the allod shall become a gift for his soul, although his relatives may redeem the other half. If he returns and redeems the allod, half shall still become a gift for his soul upon his death. If he wishes to become a monk, he shall give the house the entire allod. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fols. 72v-73r. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fol. 185r-v. BnF, MS lat. 12668, fol. 30r. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fols. 72v-73r.

In nomine Ihesu Christi. Ego Hugo liberis parentibus progenitus notum uolo fieri omnibus, quod ipso tempore quo exercitus Francorum ad optinendas Hispanias proficiscebatur, ego unus eorum esse proposui, et a Brunone abbate Sancti Bercharii ut alodium meum quod est Viridiolas1 in conuadium acciperet rogaui, ea conuentione ut post curriculum sex annorum liceret redimi. Post predictos uero annos quandiu redemptio teneretur tandiu alodium a monachis haberetur. Et si aliquo euentu in Hispaniis morte deficerem, medietas alodii mei

2

I have not identified his monastery, but he also appears in documents 94 and 107.

1

Unidentified.

204

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

Sancto Petro pro remedio animae meae libera permaneat, altera pars ab heredibus meis redimi posset. Reuersus igitur ut michi redderetur ea lege postulaui, ut quandiu uiuerem, alodium ex integro possiderem, et post decessum meum medietatem Sancto Petro relinquerem, partem quoque residuam nulli excepto sancto eidem uendere posse, etiam nee alicui sanctorum siue sanctarum distraherem aut donarem, nisi eidem Sancto Petro Sanctoque Berchario. Preterea si inspirante Deo habitum monachicum uellem suscipere, me ipsum cum omni alodio meae partis prememoratis sanctis traderem. Vt ergo haec conuentio inconuulsa permaneat, monachis unum mansum cum prato ad presens pro uestitura tradidi, siluam quoque bannalem ad edificandum concessi. Nomina testium qui presentes fuerunt. S. Brunonis abbatis. S. Hugonis qui hoc donum dedit. S. Haimonis monachi. S. Odonis cognati eius. S. Odelrici monachi. S. Wicardi laici. S. Nocheri monachi. S. Gisleberti. S. Anselli monachi. S. Girardi. S. Tebaudi monachi. S. Haimeri. S. Hingonis. S. Girberti filii eius. S. Haiberti. This document has not been previously printed. It is dated by Abbot Bruno. A number of knights from Burgundy fought in Spain in the second half of the eleventh century.

84 Thonnance, 1066-81 The knight Geoffrey, who has heard that it is wrong for laymen to hold altars, gives the church of Notre-Dame of Wassy to Montier-en-Der. He has this act confirmed by Bishop Roger of Chalons, as earlier bishops of Chalons had given the church to Geoffrey's ancestors. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fols. 73r-74r. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 6, fols. 210r-212r. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fols. 185v-186v. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fols. 73r-74r. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 173, pp. 305-7. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 174, fols. 24v-25v.

The Cartulary

205

EDITIONS

J. Simonnet, Essai sur I'histoire des sires de Joinville (1008-1386), pp. 22-3. Jean-Pierre Ravaux, 'L'eglise Notre-Dame de Wassy, ' pp. 496-7, no. 1. SUMMARY Alphonse Roserot, Repertoire historique de la Haute-Marne, p. 121, no. 140; dated 1049-80. De ecclesia Vuasciaci. Ego Gaufridus miles uolo notum esse tarn presentibus quarn futuris, quod perpendens in memetipso casus multimodos presentis mundi non ut putatur honoris et potentiae, sed reuera miseriae, inspiciens quoque me ac meos progenitores nimiis obsitos flagitiis, nee in ullo plenam constare salutem, nisi studeat quisque uitare mala et agere bona, animo concepi, ut cuiuscumque boni per me aliquod fieret initium, ad promerendum presens futurumque Dei auxilium. Et quia didiceram loquutione frequenti, uirorum sapientium, decretis etiam plurimarum sinodorum omnino prohibere laicis possessionem altarium, inde sperans posse me consequi aliquod spiritale commodum, altare quoddam multis circumiacentium nobilius uidelicet aecclesiae Sanctas Marias de uilla quae Vuasciacus dicitur, 1 quod ego meique predecessores dono tenueramus presulum Cathalaunensium, habita mecum deliberatione studui a me abicere, non ut iterum obueniret ditioni alterius laicae personae sed ut ulterius subiaceret, alicui Dei aecclesiae. Quia uero id mei nequaquam poterat esse operis, adii super hoc pontificem sanctae supradictae Katalaunicae sedis, scilicet tercium Rogerium,2 tune forte consistentem in uilla dicta Tonantia,3 patefaciensque illi omnem mei animi intentionem impetraui ab eo ut a me recipiens altare iam dictum, perpetualiter concederet altari sanctorum apostolorum Petri et Pauli Sanctique Bercharii martiris Deruensis coenobii. Et hoc ea ratione ut ab ipso coenobio fratres in predicta Vuasciacensi aecclesia secundum loci possibilitatem ponerentur ad seruiendum inibi Deo eiusque omnibus sanctis, addita insuper tali conuentione ut si aliquando quisquam supradictae sedis episcoporum, hoc inficiare uoluerit, nullius magis cedat altare illud quam meorum heredum possessioni. Ne uero ab aliquo subsequentium presulum aut meorum posterorum haec definitio aliquando possit uiolari, laude iam dicti presulis Rogeri aliorumque qui aderant nobilium et maxime hortatu meorum fidelium haec conuentio publice habita in supradicta uilla Tonantia 1 Wassy, 13 km east-northeast of Montier-en-Der. 2 Roger III, bishop of Chalons (1066-93). 3 Thonnance, 30 km east of Montier-en-Der.

206

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

meo iussu tradita est litteris, dataque ad conseruandum donno Brunoni abbati Deruensis coenobii in memoriam mei, pariterque huius rationis, subscripts simul nominibus testium qui preserves adfuerunt quorum haec sunt nomina. S. donni Rogeri episcopi Katalaunensis. S. Aleranni. S. donni Stephani abbatis Sancti Vrbani.4 S. Gunteri. S. Vualteri archidiaconi. S. Pagani fratris eius, filii Richeri. S. Guarini cantoris. S. Hugonis Albi. S. Girberti decani. S. Adonis. S. Gaufridi qui hoc donum dedit. S. Bosonis. S. Blanchie uxoris eius. S. item Bosonis. S. Gofridi filii eorum. S. Bosonis item. S. Rainardi filii eorum. S. Hugonis prepositi. S. Hugonis cognomento Malaure. Ego frater Bruno abbas qui hanc cartam uel donum de manu donni Gaufridi iussu et laude donni episcopi Rogeri suscepi, manu propria scripsi et subscripsi. Although only referred to here as a knight, Geoffrey was lord of Joinville (d. 1081). I have supplied the 'S's in the witness list. The document is dated by Bishop Roger and Lord Geoffrey. See also the following document.

85 1066-c. 1085 Abbot Bruno of Montier-en-Der attests to the agreement between the monks of his house and the priest ofNotre-Dame of Wassy, over the division of revenues from that church. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fol. 74r-v. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 6, fols. 49r-50r. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fol. 186v. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fols. 74r-v. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 174, fols. 34v-35r.

4 The monastery of St. -Urbain, located near Joinville.

The Cartulary

207

EDITION

Jean-Pierre Ravaux, 'L'eglise Notre-Dame de Wassy, ' p. 498, no. 3.

Ego frater Bruno Dei gratia abbas Deruensis coenobi, uolo omnibus tarn presentibus quam futuris notam fieri conuentionem diuisionis redituum pertinentium ad fratres nostri monasterii, constitutes ad seruiendum Deo et omnibus sanctis in aecclesia sanctae eiusdem domini nostri genitricis Mariae in uilla dicta Vuasciaco, 1 ac sacerdotem cui laude fratrum nostrorum commissa noscitur cura parrocchiae, predictae uillae. Est autem huius modi. Fratres nostri in supradicto loco commanentes persoluent solutionem antiquitus constitutam ad sinodum Kathalaunensem, uidelicet tres solidos nummorum festiuitate Sancti Remigii, deinceps futuri immunes ab omni seruitio episcopali, sacerdote seruiente eorum laude populo ut necesse fuerit soluente pontificales rationes. Cui largientur quartam partem redituum pertinentium ad iam dictae aecclesiae altare, exceptis terris quas fratres in dominicatu suo habent, et cera et candela. Vnum uero nummum ipse presbiter diebus dominicis accipiet ad missam sanctae trinitatis, si ipse earn celebrauerit, reliquis oblationibus supradicta ratione diuisis. Si autem aliquis fratrum earn celebrauerit, similiter unus nummus sine diuisione cedet in partem ipsorum, ceteris cum presbitero diuisis. Haec conuentio facta est laude et uoluntate Raimbaldi presbiteri supradictae aecclesiae, presente Girberto decano Cathalaunensis episcopi, uidelicet tercii Rogeri. 2 Interfuerunt etiam quamplures, quorum haec sunt nomina. S. Elberti presbiteri Sancti Vrbani.3 S. Haimari. S. Hugonis subdiaconi. S. Huncberti. S. Vuarneri de Simermonte.4 S. Hugonis. S. Seiberti. S. Vuidonis de Donno Martino.5

S. Vuarini.

This document was doubtless given shortly after the preceding one, in which Geoffrey of Joinville gave Notre-Dame of Wassy to Montier-en-Der. It is dated by Bruno's abbacy. The name 'Bruno' is in a different hand; the space for his name was originally left blank for the rubricator, as was the initial 'E, ' but was not filled in.

1 2 3 4 5

Wassy, 13 km east-northeast of Montier-en-Der. Roger III, bishop of Chalons (1066-93). St. -Urbain, near Joinville. Unidentified. Dommartin, 15 km southeast of Montier-en-Der.

208

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

86 c. 1066-81 Lord Geoffrey gives up claims against Montier-en-Der concerning a mill at Soulaines and a wood. He shall continue to hold the mill but pay a penny a year for it. If he does not pay on time, the payment will double, and if he is especially negligent in paying, he shall lose the mill. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fols. 74v-75v. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fol. 187r. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fols. 74v-75v. SUMMARY

Charles Lalore, 'Chartes de Montierender, ' p. 171, no. 43; dated c. 1050/60. Notum sit omnibus quod donnus Gofridus contra potestatem sanctorum apostolorum Petri et Pauli Sanctique Bercharii faciebat proclamationem de firmamento cuiusdam molendini quod dicunt Exclusam in flumine Sufflanna. 1 Qui ubi audiuit a predictorum sanctorum hominibus quod ex hoc nullam haberet rectitudinem, recipiens probamentum ab ipsa potestate per sacramentum, fmiuit clamorem, scilicet Exclusae ac siluae quae uocatur Angelirii Quercetus2 super predictum flumen consistens. Ha tamen conuentione quod hanc Exclusam huius soluis molendini sub censu teneret, et census esset unus denarius. In festiuitate ergo Sancti Bercharii quae est xvii kalendas Nouembri, censum persoluebit. Si uero die illo non fuerit solutus, in crastino duplicabitur. Si autem nee in crastino fuerit datus, a predicta festiuitate usque ad quindecim dies requiretur et exspecialitur. Et si quintodecimo die minister eius eius denominatus datum non habuerit, ipse miles predictus lege sua iustificabit, et tenebit. Si uero neglexerit iustitiam inde facere, perdet. Haec est conuentio istius Excluset. Modo itaque et alio tempore si uoluerit facere aliam exclusam alterius molendini, non licebit ei facere nisi secundum abbatis huius loci imperium, et pro censu quern ipse abbas decreuerit. Hanc conuentionem ut petiit deferi descripsimus, et fratrum ac fidelium nostrorum et suorum manu confirmauimus. Odelrici monachi. Vuicardi laici. Nocheri monachi. Gisleberti.

1 Soulaines, 12 km south-southwest of Montier-en-Der. 2 This oak wood was doubtless named after the village of Anglus, 3 km north of Soulaines along the same stream.

The Cartulary Anselli monachi. Tebaudi monachi. Hingonis. Haiberti.

209

Girardi. Haimeri. Girberti filii eius.

This document has not been previously printed. Although Lord Geoffrey is not identified, he was doubtless the lord of Joinville, and this document was probably given at about the same time as the two preceding ones, and before Geoffrey's death in 1081. There is a good deal of overlap with the witnesses of document 83. It is interesting to note that, although the annual cens Geoffrey would have to pay for the mill was small, the monks were insistent that it be paid on time. It thus seems to have been important for them less as a source of income than as an indicator that the mill really was theirs.

87 1066-75 Abbot Bruno attests that Witer, a knight ofMoeslains castle, has returned from a trip to Jerusalem and decided to become a monk at Montier-en-Der, making substantial gifts to the house, especially a church which the monks had already partially acquired from the bishop of Chalons. The knight's two sons, one an archdeacon and the other a knight, agree. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fols. 75v-76r. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fol. 187r-v. BnF, MSlat. 12668, fol. 31 r. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fols. 75v-76r.

Ego Bruno gratia Dei abbas Deruensis monasterii noticiae fidelium tradere uolo, quod Vuiterus miles Mediolanensis1 castri qui fuit famosissimus uir post quam ab Iherosolimis reuersus est, peccatorum suorum recordatione perterritus, aecclesiae Dei in honore sanctorum apostolorum Petri et Pauli Sanctique Bercharii constitute, bonorum suorum quorum affluentia letabatur multa dona contulit, ibique monachilem habitum deuote suscepit. Est quaedam aecclesia iuxta predictum castrum in honore Sancti Sepulcri et Sanctae Mariae Sanctique 1 Moeslains, 18 km northeast of Montier-en-Der.

210

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

Stephani protomartiris, quam Sanctus Lupentius dum heremiticam uitam duceret a fundamentis locauit, 2 ibique tandiu conuersatus est donee Brunichildis impiissima regina3 eum decollari fecit. Quam postea donnus Rogerus episcopus Kathalaunis aecclesiae4 Deruensi pro eo quod familiaris eius erat donauit. Predictus autem Vuiterus ante quam monachilem habitum susciperet, ob amorem loci et congregationis cui inserendus erat, donauit aecclesiae illi partern unam patrimonii sui, ea scilicet ratione, ut si abbas aliquando monachum ibi transmitteret, et aliquis in ilia donationis suae parte pro hospite habitare uellet, ita liber redderetur, ut nullus eum causa donationis sequi omnino auderet, nee quisquam super eum nisi abbas et monachi Sancti Bercharii potestatem habere presumeret. Hoc fecit per consensum filiorum suorum Hugonis archidiaconi et Tebaudi militis, et aliorum amicorum suorum. Et ne obliuioni traderetur, precepit ut litteris mandaretur. S. donni abbatis Brunonis. S. Hugonis archidiaconi. S. Odelrici prioris. S. Tebaudi fratris eius. S. Alberti monachi. S. Hecelini prepositi. S. Anselli monachi. S. Vuidrici militis. S. Girardi laici. S. Hugonis de Campania.5 S. Hepelini laici. S. Richardi militis. S. Huncberti laici. S. Rodulfi filii eius. S. Hugonis cubicularii. S. Brunelli de Maisnix.6 Quicquid etiam alodii apud Summos Puteos7 habebat, totum Sanctis Petro et Paulo Sanctoque contulit Berchario. This document has not been previously printed. Although the cartulary originally had a blank for the name of the abbot in the first line - a space was left for the rubricator, who never filled in either the name or the initial 'E' - the name must be Bruno because he leads the witness list. Indeed, a later hand has written in 'Bruno. ' The rubricator also omitted the 'S's for the witness list. See document 61 for Bishop Roger's original gift of Doulevant to Montier-en-Der. The donor Witer's son Hugh became bishop of Troyes in 1075; see document 113. This

2 3 4 5 6 7

Doulevant, 16km southeast of Montier-en-Der. The queen Brunhilde (d. 613). Roger III, bishop of Chalons (1066-93). Probably not a specific place, but rather the region of Champagne. Unidentified. It may be identical to the 'Maisnils' of document 27. Unidentified. The same place is found in document 31.

The Cartulary

211

document must therefore have been issued before 1075, but after Roger became bishop of Chalons in 1066.

88 1053-c. 1070 Count Rudolph of Bar-sur-Aube and Abbot Bruno of Montier-en-Der reach an agreement over the woods at Louze. The count gives up his claims to it, and the monks shall say masses for the souls of his heirs, and also establish a prebend for a poor man on his behalf. The count's sons, Walter and Simon, agree. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fol. 76v. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 14; this liasse includes an eighteenth-century copy. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 57; this liasse includes an eighteenth-century copy. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fols. 187v-188r. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fol. 76v. EDITIONS

E. -A. Blampignon, Bar-sur-Aube, pp. 376-7, no. 2; dated c. 1053. AASS September 8, p. 724. SUMMARY

Charles Lalore, 'Charles de Montierender, ' p. 162, no. 33, dated c. 1050. In nomine patris et filii et spiritus sancti. Ego comes Rudulfus1 et abbas Sancti Petri et Sancti Bercharii nomine Vuandelgerus qui cognominatur Bruno et cuncta congregatio ipsius loci, contentionem habebamus de quadam silua quae sita est super uillam nomine Losam.2 Quam mitigare cupiens, ipsam partem quam tenebam dimisi et dedi predicto loco ego et mei heredes, scilicet filii mei Vualterus et Simon, atque ceteri, ea conuentione ut omnibus diebus unaquaque septimana in feria secunda celebretur missa pro mea salute et ceterorum heredum meorum, et unus pauper in eodem monasterio uictum et prebendam habeat perpetualiter. Et ut haec mea donatio firma permaneat omnibus temporibus, ego mea manu firmaui, et filius meus Vualterus et Simon, et ceteri mei heredes.

1 Rudolph of Crepy, who married Countess Adelaide of Bar-sur-Aube; see Michel Bur, La formation du comte de Champagne, p. 138. 2 Louze, 6 km southwest of Montier-en-Der.

212

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

S. Rodulfi comitis. S. Gualteri filii eius. S. Simonis filii eius. S. Vuidonis. S. Ansculfi.

S. Milonis. S. Rogeri. S. Drogonis. S. Vualteri.

This document was probably done after the death, in 1053, of Rudolph's wife, Countess Adelaide, because she is not mentioned here, but it was certainly done before the death, around 1070, of their son Walter, who predeceased his father.3 Most likely it was given near the beginning of this period, when Abbot Bruno had only recently given up the name of Wandalgar. I have added the 'S's, omitted by the rubricator, who also never filled in the initial 'I. '

89 Langres, 1072 Hugh-Rainard, bishop of Langres, gives Montier-en-Der, where Bruno is abbot, property at Epothemont, with the consent of Count Walter of Brienne, his brother-in-law and heir. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fols. 76v-77v. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fol. 188r-v. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fols. 76v-77v. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 173, pp. 302-4. EDITIONS GC 4, instr. cols. 147-8, no. 23. Charles Lalore, 'Chartes de Montierender, ' pp. 173-4, no. 48; mistakenly identifies document as beginning on fol. 12v. SUMMARIES M. de Brequigny, Table chronologique des diplomes, chartes, litres, 2: 129. H. d'Arbois de Jubainville, 'Catalogue d'actes des comtes de Brienne, ' p. 144, no. 11. Alphonse Roserot, Repertoire historique de la Haute-Marne, p. 125, no. 170.

3 Blampignon, Bar-sur-Aube, pp. 377-9, no. 3.

The Cartulary

213

In nomine sanctae et indiuiduae trinitatis. Omnibus hie presentialiter congregatis necnon et his qui temporibus successuri sunt futuris, non ob inanem iactantiam mundi, sed ad laudem et gloriam nominis Christi, et ad incitandos animos fidelium ad effectum caritatis in augmentum aecclesiae, notum fieri decreuimus, qualiter ego Rainardus Dei gratia Lingonensis episcopus, 1 meorum fidelium consilio et assensu uenerandi abbatis Brunonis monasterii dicati in honore apostolorum Petri et Pauli, ubi sacratissimum corpus uenerandi martiris Bercharii quiescit, precibus adquieuerim. Multis namque et magnis supplicationibus frequenter nostram dilectionem expetiit, quatinus ad mensam fratrum in predicto monasterio Deo cotidie famulantium darem quoddam predium meum cui nomen est Espulteimunt.2 Igitur ego indignum iudicans tam piis et tam iustis efflagitationibus refragari, satisfaciens tanti uiri desiderio diuino instinctu, Walteri, Breonensi comitis heredis mei, et uxoris suae sororis meae3 et infantum eorum nutu et adsensu, laude et consultu, dedi prelibatae aecclesiae fratribus omnem partem meam scilicet medietatem prenotati alodii mei cum omnibus appenditiis, seruis, ancillis, siluis, pratis, aquis, aquarumque decursibus. Quia uero aliquoties mali heredes quod boni antecessores cum fide et deuotione dant aecclesiis, diabolicis calliditatibus perturbare soliti sunt, ita omnino predictum alodium liberum dedi, ut nee ego nee aliquis heredum meorum ibi aliquid retineret, nee aduocationem, nee ullam consuetudinem, qua aliquando occasione diabolica mundanorum ardens cupiditas, aecclesiae possessionem inuaderet, et gregem Dominicum pro nostro dono inquietaret. Vt autem haec donatio rata haberetur, bannum nostrum cum anathemate super calumniatorem imposuimus, si aliquando quis calumniam inferret, quod minime credimus. Scriptumque quoniam mortalium testimonia labilia sunt, inde fieri iussimus. Quod ut firmius haberetur, nostra manu firmauimus, firmandumque aliis tradidimus. S. donni Rainardi episcopi. S. Eurardi decani. S. Gibuini archidiaconi.4 S. Rogeri archidiaconi. S. Girardi archidiaconi.

1 Hugh-Rainard, bishop of Langres (1065-84). 2 Epothemont, 11 km southwest of Montier-en-Der. 3 Walter, count of Brienne (d. 1090), married Eustacia, the bishop's sister, thus acquiring the county of Bar-sur-Seine. See Constance Brittain Bouchard, Sword, Miter, and Cloister, pp. 370-1. 4 Gibuin, archdeacon of Langres, became archbishop of Lyon in 1076.

214

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

S. Vuarneri archidiaconi. S. Erlerii archidiaconi. S. Walteri comitis Brinensis. S. Amalrici archidiaconi. S. Engelberti filii eius. S. Adalberonis abbatis. 5 S. Widonis comitis. 6 S. Bosonis abbatis. S. Girardi militis. S. Engelberti abbatis. 7 S. Vuidonis militis. S. Eustatiae comitissae. S. Aldonis. Acta sunt haec Lingonis, anno ab incarnatione Domini MLXXII, indictione x, regnante Philippo rege Francorum, 8 anno xiiii. The year was most likely 1072, that given by the charter as the year of the incarnation, even though that is not King Philip's fourteenth regnal year. The scribe may have been counting from Philip's association with his father on the throne in 1059.

90 Montier-en-Der, 1 August 1057 Abbot Bruno of Montier-en-Der was asked by a knight named Berenvarfor a precarial grant of some property belonging to the house. Bruno gives him six jornales of land at Marmont, which the priest Harduin had earlier given the monks. Berenvar, his daughter Oda, and one future heir shall hold it, in return for an annual payment of two solidi. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fol. 78r-v. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fols. 188v-189r. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fol. 78r-v.

Ego Bruno Dei misericordia abbas. Notum esse uolumus qualiter ad nos uenerit quidam miles nomen Berenuars habens, et rogauerit sibi a nobis dari in precaria quandam Sanctorum Petri et Pauli Sanctique Bercharii terram, quam Harduinus presbiter dedit predictis sanctis, in comitatu Barrensi, in loco

5 6 7 8

Adalbero, abbot of St. -Benigne of Dijon (1056-76). Most likely Count Gui II of Macon, who retired to Cluny in 1078. I have not identified these two abbots. Philip I, king of France (1060-1108).

The Cartulary

215

qui nuncupatur Morini Mons, 1 proferens nobis de sua terra ad incrementum nostrae. Scilicet sex iornales nostrae adherentes. Cuius petitionis2 adsensum probentes, dedimus predicto militi et cuidam suae filiae nomine Odae et uni heredi post discessum istarum supradictam terram et cultam et incultam, cum pratis et siluis, cum aquis aquarumque decursibus, ea tamen ratione, ut omni anno, Sancti Petri festo persoluat ex his censum, duos solidos denariorum. Quem si prescripto die non persoluerint, in crastino aut legis suae iustitia rediment, aut perdent. Post discessum preterea eorum, uidelicet suprascriptorum trium heredum, Dei aecclesia recipiet res suas. Et ut haec nostra conuentio fixa permaneat, manu nostra et fidelium nostrorum corroborare decreuimus. Actum Deruo monasterio, kalendas Augusti, anno xxvii regni Henrici Francorum regis3 post obitum patris, audiente et iudente lofrido de lunciuilla4 et Hilduino eius propinquo, et loceranno, et Nochero, et Malgero. S. Bernard! qui hanc kartam fieri rogauit. S. Gosberti prepositi. S. donni abbatis Brunonis. S. Tecelini. S. donni Alberti.5 S. donni Tecelini. S. Deodati. S. Vualcheri. S. Hingonis. S. Alberti. S. item Hingonis. S. Vuarini. S. Vuiteri. S. Hugolini. S. Gosberti. This document has not been previously printed. I have had to supply the 'S's, omitted by the rubicator. The priest Harduin had given the monks the property at Marmont in the ninth century; see documents 10 and 17.6

91 1077^:. 1085 Abbot Bruno of Montier-en-Der attests that Count Theobald and his wife Adelaide have agreed to levy no dues on the monks' property at Epernay. The

1 2 3 4 5 6

Marmont, 66 km south of Montier-en-Der. The cartulary reads 'petitionibil. ' Henry I, king of France (1031-60). Geoffrey of Joinville. The prior of the monastery; see document 52. For the monks' long memory of this earlier gift, see Laurent Morelle, 'Des moines face a leur chartrier: Etude sur le premier cartulaire de Montier-en-Der, ' pp. 247-8.

216

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

count recalls the generosity of his father, Odo, and predecessor Heribert 'the Old. ' He also confirms the earlier gift made by Count Rudolph at Bar-surAube. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fols. 78v-79r. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 14; this liasse includes three eighteenth-century copies. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fol. 189r-v. BnF, MS lat. 12668, fol. 28r; dated c. 1060. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fols. 78v-79r. EDITIONS

H. d'Arbois de Jubainville, Histoire de Bar sur Aube sous les comtes de Champagne, 1077-1284, pp. 137-8, no. 4 (abbreviated); dated 1077-82. Charles Lalore, 'Chartes de Montierender, ' pp. 178-9, no. 52 (abbreviated); dated 1077-81. SUMMARY

Alphonse Roserot, Repertoire historique de la Haute-Marne, p. 125, no. 175; dated 1077-81. In nomine sanctae et indiuiduae trinitatis. Ego Bruno abbas Deruensis monasterii quod est in honore apostolorum Petri et Pauli, martiris quoque Bercharii, notum facio sanctae Dei aecclesiae filiis, quod plerumque cordibus principum inspiratur gratia diuinae pietatis, ut pauperum Christi compatiantur miseriis. Nam Teodebaldus comes palatinus cum uenerabilissima mulierum Adelaide,1 dum locum nostrum uoluissent inuisere, misericorditer nostrae condoluerunt inopiae, audientes molestias et infestationes quae pauperibus nostris inrogantur cotidie, preterea et plurimum penuria uini nos laborare, cum illud extra terminis necesse sit comparare. Igitur ad imitationem suorum bonae memoriae predecessorum uidelicet patris sui Odonis comitis et Heriberti cognomento senioris, qui nostras res suis auxerunt largissime, 2 uoluit prudenter nostrae paupertati consulere, cum fauore ac interuentione iam dictae amicissimas Deo comitissae, ut quotiens fratres nostri confinium adirent Sparnaci, 3 nullam

1 Theobold III, count of Blois (1035-89) and his wife Adelaide. According to Michel Bur, she was daughter of Rudolph of Bar-sur-Aube, and Theobold married her around 1060; La formation du comte de Champagne, p. 230. 2 This is a reference to document 26. Count Theobold may have misidentified the Count Odo of that document as his father, when in fact it was his grandfather. 3 Epernay, 24 km south of Reims.

The Cartulary

217

molestiam paterentur a ministerialibus carri nostri, sed liberi graderentur ab ipsa consuetudine quam exigere erant soliti. Ad augmentum uero donationis huius, et ut animae suse esset fructuosius, eandem traditionem quam comes Rodulfus predecessor suus et propinquus4 in Barrens! territorio de reditibus carrorum nostrorum nobis fecerat, predictus comes cum predicta memorabili comitissa, nutu quoque et consilio filiorum ac principum suorum libens annuit. Et ut intemeratum deinceps maneret, litteris annotari petiuit. S. Tebaudi comitis. S. Sanxi Valonis. S. Adeledis comitissae. S. Bernard! Pictauis.5 S. Odonis. 6 Hugonis de Sezanne. 7 S. lozfridi. 8 S. Alardi. S. item lofridi. The 'S's were omitted in the cartulary; I have supplied them. This document was doubtless given after the second son of Count Rudolph of Bar-sur-Aube died in 1077 and Count Theobold took over his county.9 If the 'lozfridus' of the witnesses is Geoffrey of Joinville, then the document was issued before his death in 1081.

92 1050-c. 1085 Count Theobold, repentent of the harm he has done to Montier-en-Der and recalling royal and papal privileges for the monks, takes their new mills at Rosnay under his protection, agreeing to receive no more than one-third of the revenues. He does so for the good of his soul and for the souls of his wife and children. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fols. 79v-80r. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fols. 189v-190r.

4 5 6 7 8 9

The same Rudolph as in document 88. Most likely Poitou, rather than a place near Montiern-en-Der. Theobold and Adelaide's son Odo (d. 1093), who succeeded his father as count of Troyes. Sezanne. This may be Geoffrey of Joinville. For the date, see Arbois de Jubainville, Histoire de Bar surAube sous les comtes de Champagne, pp. 136-7, no. 3.

218

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fols. 79v-80r. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 173, pp. 316-18 (abbreviated). EDITION Charles Lalore, 'Charles de Montie'render, ' pp. 166-7, no. 39; dated c. 1050/7 (abbreviated). SUMMARY Alphonse Roserot, Repertoire historique de la Haute-Marne, p. 123, no. 156; dated c. 1057. In nomine sanctae et indiuiduae trinitatis, patris et filii et spiritus sancti. Ego comes Tebaudus1 supernae miserationis tactus respectu, enormitatem meorum pertiniescens scelerum, obsequiis Deo famulantium studui me subponere monachorum, quatinus ipsorum fultus orationum munimine, iram sempiterni iudicis queam euadere uel in extreme examinie. Vnde ex ditione nostri principatus unum michi ex multis elegi cenobium, in ueneratione summorum coelestis curiae principum uidelicet Petri et Pauli adtitulatum, quondam quidem famosissimum, ut pote regiis munificentiis atque preceptis nobiliter constitutum, sanctae autem Romanae sedis auctoritate priuilegiorum decenter roboratum. Hunc ergo ab infestationibus incursantium circumquaque malignantium hostium bona eius diripientium eripui, atque ab omni strepitu curiarum ut decebat ordinem monachorum Deo fauente liberum securumque reddidi. Porro ipsius loci Deruensis uenerabilis abbas Bruno cernens erga se locumque affectum atque nostrae defensionis instantiam, obnixis precibus me accersiuit, conuentui fratrum me representauit, orationibus ipsorum muniendo sollempniter ditauit, insuper pro remedio animae meae atque in colomitate coniugis et liberorum pauperem unum in elemosina fratrum perpetuo alendum constituit. Preterea fratres prefati cenobii decernentes edificare duos molendinos sub tuitione nostras potestatis in suo predio, quod adiacet territorio Rosnacensi, super Vigeram fluuium,2 petierunt ut in hoc negotio sicut in ceteris defensor existerem, atque supplici uoto coegerunt me ut tertiam pattern redibitionis eorum in nostri iuris possessione susciperem, eo tamen tenore ut exinde nullatenus neque in uita neque in morte, aliquando ullo modo alicui emissionis manum inferrem, preter dominis ipsius fundi sanctis uidelicet apostolis Petro et Paulo gloriosoque martiri Berchario ac deseruientibus sibi monachis Deruensi coenobii.

1 Theobold III, count of Blois (1035-89). 2 Rosnay is 20 km west-southwest of Montier-en-Der, on the Voire.

The Cartulary

219

S. Dudonis uicecomitis. 3 S. donni abbatis Brunonis. S. Engelberti. S. Nocheri cuius instinS. Vuidonis. ctu hoc peractum est opus. S. Manasse. S. Haimonis monachi. S. Fulberti. S. Anselli monachi. S. Bencelini prepositi. S. Vuidonis monachi. S. Erladii. S. Tecelini monachi. S. Lanberti. S. Benigni laici. S. Tebaudi. S. Burdini laici. S. Stephani. S. Erfridi laici. S. Brunonis. S. Albrici laici. S. Rainaudi. S. Ransigi laici. S. Girberti. S. Vuileri. S. Stephani molendinarii. S. Stephani. This document, although probably given about the same time as the preceding one, can be dated no more definitively than by Bruno's reign as abbot. Again, I have had to supply the 'S's in the witness list.

93 1050-c. 1085 Bruno, abbot of Montier-en-Der, attests that the cleric GUI, ofBrienne castle, has given his monastery three mansi at Levigny, with three serfs. Gui shall keep them for his lifetime but pay a penny a year. He is accepted into the monastery's society. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fol. 80v. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fol. 190r. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fol. 80v. EDITION

Charles Lalore, 'Chartes de Monti6render, ' p. 166, no. 37; dated 1050-82 (abbreviated).

3 A Dudo, viscount of Rosnay, is also found in documents 37 and 43, although he may be the father of the present viscount.

220

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

SUMMARIES

H. d'Arbois de Jubainville, 'Catalogue d'actes des comtes de Brienne, ' p. 144, no. 15. Alphonse Roserot, Repertoire historique de la Haute-Marne, p. 122, no. 150; dated

1050-82. De Luuiniaco uilla. In nomine patris et filii et spiritus sancti. Ego Bruno gratia Dei abbas. Volumus ut ueniat ad noticiam hominum tarn presentium quam futurorum quia quidam clericus Vuido nomine ex castello Breona1 adiit presentiam nostram, deprecans ut eum inseremus societati nostrae. Deditque Sancto Petro et Sancto Berchario tria mansa apud uillam Luuiniacum,2 et tres seruos, per hanc conuentionem ut ipse in uita sua eos teneret. Verum ne post eius obitum aliquid molestiae a successoribus oriretur, in presenti singulos unum denarium dare fecit pro uestitra, quod contradiceret heredibus et omnes inde exortas lites terminaret. Promisit etiam de bono suo se apud nos adducturum, cunctorumque quae adduxerit Sanctum Petrum heredem instituit. Quod cum omnibus placuisset, uisum est ab utrisque partibus has inde litteras fieri, testium nominibus subter assignatis. S. Vuidonis clerici. S. donni abbatis Brunonis. S. Vualteri comitis. 3 S. Neuelonis monachi. S. Vualteri de Ciresio. 4 S. Haimonis monachi. S. Vuiteri prepositi. S. Anselli monachi. S. Girardi laici. S. Hepelini laici. S. Huncberti laici. This document, here edited in full for the first time, is dated by Abbot Bruno. The witness list has a fair amount of overlap with that of document 87, suggesting that they may have been done about the same time.

94 1050-c. 1085 Abbot Bruno of Montier-en-Der was asked by one Hecelinus to give him some of the monastery's lands in the county of Perthois. Hecelinus shall pay three

\ 2 3 4

Brienne, 21 km southwest of Montier-en-Der. Levigny, 21 km south-southwest of Montier-en-Der. Walter, count of Brienne (d. 1090). The place is unidentified, but is also mentioned in document 100.

The Cartulary

221

solidi a year. After the death of Hecelinus, his wife, and son, the monastery shall recover the land. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fol. Sir. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fol. 190v. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fol. Sir. Ego Bruno abbas et tola congregatio fratrum ex cenobio sanctorum apostolorum Petri et Pauli Sanctique Bercharii. Notum fieri uolumus, omnibus Dei fidelibus, quod quidam honorabilis uir Hecelinus nomine ueniens ante presentiam nostram petiit sibi dari duas quasdam terras sitas in comitatu Pertensi,1 una in uilla quae dicitur Glanna, 2 cum uno homine Vuilelmo nomine, altera in loco qui Gestani Mons dicitur.3 Concessimus ergo ipsi et uxori eius nomine Herisennae cum uno filio, ea conditione, ut huic sanctae Dei aecclesiae quo predictae terrae pertinebant, sua fide et possibilitate in oportunis succurreret. Fecimus ergo sub censu trium solidorum, qui persoluetur dum tenuerint, ad Sancti Bercharii festum. Quod si neglexerint die festo, et iustitia facere noluerint, perdant, et in loco habitantes santiant sua. Post discessum preterea eorum, Dei aecclesia recipiet res suas. Et ut haec nostra traditio fixa permaneat, manibus nostris et fratrum firmari et corroborari decreuimus. S. donni abbatis Brunonis. S. donni abbatis Bernardi.4 S. Alberti. S. Goberti. S. Rodulfi. S. Deodati. S. Hugonis. S. Tecelini. S. Hingonis. S. Teodonis. S. Rainoldi. S. Vuiteri. S. Constantii. S. Haimonis. This document has not been previously printed. Again, it is dated by Abbot Bruno. The donor may be the same Hecelinus as the man with the same unusual name who appears in the witness lists of documents 66, 69, and 73, also all given during the rule of Abbot Bruno.

1 2 3 4

ThePerthois. Unidentified. Unidentified. I have not identified which house Abbot Bernard headed, but he also appears in documents 82 and 107.

222

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

95 1050-65 Bruno, abbot of Montier-en-Der, has established a basilica at Guindrecourtsur-Blaise. Bishop Harduin of Langres dedicates it, and Gui ofVignory, with his brother Girard, will act as advocates. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fol. 81 v. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 6, fols. 200r-201r. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fols. 190v-191r. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fol. 81v. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 174, fol. 35r. EDITION J. d'Arbaumont, ed., Cartulaire duprieure de Saint-Etienne de Vignory, pp. 171-2, appendix 2, no. 3; dated 1059. SUMMARY Alphonse Roserot, Repertoire historique de la Haute-Marne, p. 123, no. 159; dated 1059.

In nomine sanctae et indiuiduae trinitatis. Ego Bruno Deruensis monasterii Dei gratia abbas. Notum uolo omnibus fieri, qualiter in fundo aecclesiae nostrae qui Gundricicortis dicitur, 1 basilicam a nobis constructam, a donno Harduino Lingonensis episcopo2 fecerimus dedicari. Et quoniam donnus et memorabilis Vuido et frater eius Girardus de castro Vuangionisriui,3 in predicto fundo aduocationem accipiebant, rogauimus eos ut prefatam basilicam ab omni occasione et aduocationis inquietudine liberam et inmunem facerent. Quod illi pro animarum suarum remedio concesserunt, sepedictam basilicam omnibus modis sicut decet aecclesiam liberam facientes, ita tamen ut matrici aecclesiae in cuius termino sita est de rebus ad se pertinentibus, id est decimis, baptisterio, sepultura, uel quibuslibet rebus dampnum non inferat. Et ut haec conuentio stabilis et inconuulsa perduret, nomina testium subter adnotare curauimus.

1 Guindrecourt-sur-Blaise, 25 km southeast of Montier-en-Der. 2 Harduin, bishop of Langres (1049-65). 3 Gui II, lord of Vignory (c. 1050-c. 1060). Vignory is 33 km southeast of Montier-en-Der. On Gui and his family, see Constance Brittain Bouchard, Sword, Miter, and Cloister, pp. 379-81.

The Cartulary S. donni Vuidonis. S. Girardi fratris eius. S. Bertini. S. Vuazonis. S. Petri clerici.4 S. Vualteri clerici.

223

S. donni abbatis Brunonis. S. Dudonis. S. Amalrici Lingonis clerici. S. Vuidonis clerici. S. Huncberti. S. Tebaldi.

There were no 'S's in front of the names, even though the initial T is filled in by the rubricator; I have had to supply them. The suggested dates for the charter are based on the reigns of Bruno as abbot and Harduin as bishop of Langres. Although the dates for Gui II of Vignory are not as clear, the charter was most likely given before 1060. See also the following document.

96 1050-65 Gui, lord of Vignory, grants tolls and rights at Guindrecourt to Montier-enDer. He does so for his soul and the souls of his ancestors. His wife Hildegard and sons Gui, Albert, and Andrew agree. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fol. 82r. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fol. 191r. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fol. 82r. EDITION

J. d'Arbaumont, ed., Cartulaire du prieure de Saint-Etienne de Vignory, p. 172, appendix 2, no. 4. SUMMARY Alphonse Roserot, Repertoire historique de la Haute-Marne, p. 123, no. 160; dated after 1059. De Guidone seniore Vuangionisriui. In nomine patris et filii et spiritus sancti. Notum sit omnibus ascclesiae fidelibus quod ego Vuido Vuangionisriui castri senior indigens patrocinio omnium sanctorum et maxime Sancti Petri apostolorum principis cui concessa est potestas ligandi atque soluendi, in uillula quae dicitur Gundricicortis1 quae 4 He was brother of Vuazo; see the following document. 1 Guindrecourt-sur-Blaise, 25 km southeast of Montier-en-Der.

224

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

est in aduocatione et in custodia nostra concesserim eidem Sancto Petro et monachis seruientibus Deo et sibi in monasterio Sancti Bercharii Deruensis libertatem habendi carrucam, boues, uaccas, tali tenore quo nunquam faciant amplius nee mihi nee ulli heredum meorum coruadam, nee ullam consuetudinem, pro remedio animae meorum antecessorum et nostrae. Et ut hoc donum firmum et stabile permaneat, propria manu ego Vuido firmo, et uxor mea Hildegardis atque filii mei. S. Vuidonis senioris. S. Vuazonis prepositi. S. Hildegardis uxoris eius. S. Petri fratris eius. S. Vuidonis filii eius. S. Vlberti maioris. S. Alberti filii eius. S. Teubaldi. S. Andreae filii eius. S. Gisleberti. S. Arnulfi. S. Desiderii. S. Engelberti. This was doubtless given a short time after the preceding document. It is interesting to note that there was a tacit expectation that an advocate, he who protected the monks' property, would also make them gifts.

97 late eleventh century (?) The knight Rathold gives Montier-en-Der some allodial property which he inherited from his mother, Elizabeth, and grandfather Rathold. It is located at Doulevant, Villiers, and Dommartin. He does so for his soul and for his sister, already buried at the monastery. He wishes to be buried beside her. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fol. 82r-v. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fol. 191r-v. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fol. 82r-v. De Ratoldo milite qui tradidit nobis apud Donnum Lupentium et ad Villare et ad Donnum Martinum, quicquid habebat. In nomine Dei et saluatoris nostri. Ego Ratholdus miles notum esse uolo presentibus et futuris, quod tradiderim Deo et sanctis eius Petro et Paulo et Beato Berchario alodia quae michi ex parte matris meae Elisabet et aui mei Ratholdi contigerant, tarn pro remedio animae meae quam decessorum meorum et sororis meae quae in ipso loco nuper sepulta fuerat, cui ego contumulari

The Cartulary

225

uolebam. Tradidi ergo in uilla Donni Lupentii1 et in ipsa aecclesia tres partes totius hereditatis predicti aui mei Ratoldi, 2 et in loco ubi Villare dicitur3 mansum unum cum appenditiis suis, et apud Donnum Martinum4 unum mansum cum appenditiis suis, et partem siluae quae ad me pertinebat, cum mancipiis quorum nomina infra habentur, Algerum et uxorem eius, Vuindesmodem, cum duobus filiis, Vuarinum et uxorem eius Teoderadam cum filiis eorum, Angilliam, et Alaidem sororem eius cum filia sua Susanna. Et haec omnia ex hereditate matris meae Deo et predictis sanctis tradidi. Patrimonium uero meum heredibus meis habendum reliqui. Actum est hoc legale testamentum in uilla Bulcheio,5 presente auunculo meo domno Henrico clerico, et sorore illius amita mea, et marito suo Rogero. This document has not been previously printed. Although it is not explicitly dated, it most likely dates from the second half of the eleventh century, as do the documents that precede and follow it in the cartulary.

98 1050-c. 1085 The knight Theobald makes a gift of hereditary property at Arnancourt to Montier-en-Der, where Bruno is abbot. The monks will bury Theobald and his wife and agree to accept a son of his as a monk, if he has one whom he wishes to offer to the monastery. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fol. 83r. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fol. 191v. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fol. 83r.

In nomine sanctae et indiuiduae trinitatis. Ego Tebaldus uxoris meae et fidelium amicorumque meorum consilio, coram Deo et sanctis eius trado quandam

1 Doulevant, 16 km southeast of Montier-en-Der. 2 The cartulary reads 'Raoltdi. ' It is possible that this grandfather is the same person as the Ratold who, in the early eleventh century, had given Montier-en-Der property at Bouzancourt, 23 km southeast of the monastery; see document 47. 3 Villiers, 16 km southeast of Montier-en-Der. 4 Dommartin, 15 km southeast of Montier-en-Der. 5 Unidentified.

226

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

meae hereditatis partem in uilla Arnulficurtis1 quam iure hereditario possideo, sanctis apostolis Dei Petro et Paulo Sanctoque Berchario, qui ibidem uenerabiliter requiescit, presente abbate Brunone et fratribus ipsius loci. Quod eo tenore fieri uolui, ut dum ego et uxor mea defuncti fuerimus, in illo sanctissimo loco sepulturam habeamus. Et si aliquando filium haberem quern offerre Deo in eodem loco uoluissem, seniores reciperent eum ad monachum statuendum. Et ut hoc donum et conuentio exinde facta stabilis et inconuulsa permaneat, petiui litteris firmari, testium nominibus subnotatis. S. Tebaldi militis qui et Tecelinus dictus est. S. Hadeburgis uxorius eius. S. donni abbatis Brunonis. S. Bosonis filii eius. S. Alberti. S. Anselli filii eius. S. Hingonis. S. Tecelini filii eius. S. Deodati. S. Hugonis. S. Hingonis. S. Henrici. S. Gozberti. S. Ainardi. S. Vuiteri. S. Bencelini. S. Nocheri. This document has not been previously printed. I have supplied both the initial T and the 'S's in the witness list, omitted by the rubricator. The document is dated by Abbot Bruno. A family group with some of the same names appears in document 69.

99 1050-c. 1085 The noble woman Haiwidis makes gifts to Montier-en-Der for her soul and that of her father, Amalric. She shall be buried at the monastery. Her husband, Richer, had agreed, and had died as a monk at Montier-en-Der. Her living sons and daughters now agree; a clerical son named Warin had predeceased her. Abbot Bruno is her cousin. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fol. 83v. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fols. 191v-192r. BnF, MS lat. 12668, fol. 29r; dated c. 1060. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fol. 83v.

1 Arnancourt, 18 km southeast of Montier-en-Der.

The Cartulary

227

In nomine Domini omnipotentis. Notum sit uniuersis quo ego Haiuuidis genere non ignobilis, dum aliquando paterer maximum incommodum corporeae infirmitatis, timens etiam periculosion egritudinem animae meae, pro peccatis meis statui donarium facere de possessionibus meis optimo medicorum Deo, et gloriosis apostolis eius Petro et Paulo, Beato quoque Berchario martiri monasterii Deruensis. Conuocato igitur eiusdem loci abbate Brunone patruele meo1 cum aliquot suis monachis traditionem feci Deo et ipsi abbati de uno prato quod uocatur ex nomine cuiusdam antecessoris mei Richardi, ut ab isto die perpetualiter illud monachi possiderent, ut mei memoriam et patris mei Amalrici fideliter haberent, moriens etiam illic locum sepulturae meae accipere. Actum est hoc assensu uiri mei, Richeri, qui in predicto monasterio cum proposito monachi uitam fmiuit, cum laude etiam filiorum meorum, et filiae. Itaque me Deo gratias agentem et sanitati pristinae restitutam, Richerus uir meus et Vuarinus clericus filius meus iam precesserunt ante Domini. S. Haiuuidis. S. Amalrici filii eius. S. Hugonis filii eius. S. Mauri filii eius. This document has not been previously printed. I have supplied the 'S's. The only information on Abbot Bruno's relatives is provided by this document and by document 69; the present one is dated by his rule. The witness list contains some of the same names as the witness list of document 36, issued a generation or two earlier; it is possible that Haiwidis's father Amalric is identical to the Amalric found there.

100 1050-c. 1085 The knight Nocher makes amends for damages he has done to Montier-enDer. He gives the monks allodial property after he dies, and since he has no sons, declares the monastery his heir. Bruno is abbot. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fol. 84r-v.

1 Patruelis, a relatively unusual word in the eleventh century, meant the son of a paternal uncle (patruus).

228

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

BnF, MS Baluze 39, fol. 192r-v. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fol. 84r-v. Ego Nocherus quidam miles omnibus hominibus tarn presentibus quam futuris cupio notam esse quandam conuentionem quam habui cum monachis Deruensis coenobii et loci eius abbate Brunono. Veni ad misericordiam eorum reus existens in eos pro quibusdam malis quae familiae eorum intuleram, et deprecatus sum ut preterita condonarent, et me deinceps in societate sua reciperent. At illi diuinae iussioni assensum prebentes, peticiones meas benigno susceperunt. Et postquam sanctis apostolis Petro et Paulo Sanctoque Berchario eis presentibus iusticiam feci, ut poposceram commissorum ueniam ab eis consequutus sum. Quapropter, amicorum usus consilio ad rependendum tantum mihi conlatum beneficium, dedi predictis sanctis in eorum monachorum presentia omnem alodii mei partem quod est in uilla Ciresio1 nomine situm, ea uidelicet ratione ut mihi illud liceret tenere in uita mea, et post obitum meum cederet potestati eorum. Et quia uidebar ex uxore mea non posse filios procreare, omnem deinceps in predicto loco meam ubicumque sit tradidi hereditatem, diffmitione facta, si cum morerer, nullum ex legitimo coniugio relinquerem successorem. Quod si ipse uxorem meam morte precederem hac ratione uti placuit, ut ea dum aduiueret meditatem possideret, nee haberet potestatem quoquam transferendi illam, ne post obitum eius, eiusdem loci fratribus aliqua molestia gigneretur. Et quia uisus sum ab abbate et loci fratribus aliquid eis contulisse, hanc ab eis exegi remunerationem, ut cum coniuge mea apud eos reciperer ad sepulturam. Et ne aliquis tarn in uita mea quam post obitum meum donationis huius contradictor existeret, has litteras facere decreui, quas matrem fratresque meos firmare feci. S. Nocheri militis. S. Donni abbatis Brunonis. S. Vualonis presbiteri. S. Hingonis monachi. S. lohannis presbiteri. S. Vuiteri monachi. S. Vuidrici militis. S. Gozberti monachi. S. Riboldi uillici. This document has not been previously printed. I have had to supply the 'S's in the witness list. The document is dated by Abbot Bruno.

1 Unidentified, but also mentioned in document 93.

The Cartulary

229

101 1050-c. 1085 Bruno, abbot of Montier-en-Der, attests that Vulfald became a monk there and gave the house his hereditary property at Vallentigny, consisting of two mansi with adjacent land. His great-nephew Boso later attempted to claim it but now gives up his claim. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fols. 84v-85v. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fols. 192v-193r. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fols. 84v-85v. SUMMARY

Charles Lalore, 'Charles de Montierender, ' p. 165, no. 36. In nomine patris et filii et spiritus sancti. Ego Bruno gratia Dei abbas. Notum esse uolumus omnibus tarn presentibus quam futuris, quoniam quidam honorabilis uir Vulfaudus nomine penitentia tactus peccatorum suorum monachus effectus est apud nos, et tradidit Sancto Petro et Sancto Paulo Sanctoque Berchario partem hereditatis suae in uilla quae Valentiniacus1 dicitur, scilicet duo mansa cum terris adiacentibus, quas nos Sortes uocamus. Quae cum diu quiete possedissemus, post multos annos Boso quidam pronepos eius et heres inde et ex aliis quibusdam terris quae similiter a predecessoribus eius Sancto Petro conlatae fuerant, hoc est insula una, et prato quod Beliardis dicitur, campo quoque uno quod a nomine possessoris Sancti Petri uocatur nobis molestiam intulit super quibusdam consuetudinibus quas exigebat ab hominibus qui inibi habitabant, hoc est coruadam, carroperum, placitum et conuiuia. Qui sepe a nobis interpellat ut saluti suae consulens ea quae iniuste peruaserat dimitteret, cum nullo modo adsensu tribueret, precibus nostris, tandem exoratus a fidelibus suis et ratione siue exenio uictus, acceptum a nobis uiginti solidis denariorum, dimisit Deo et predictis sanctis quicquid iniuste clamabat. Quia uero a predecessoribus eius ea terra Sancto Petro conlata fuerat, placuit nobis ut solum modo dimitteremus ei coruadam ex animalibus hominum qui possiderent terram illam, ex aliis consuetudinibus nichil omnino addentes. Et ne per succedentia annorum curricula ei aut cuiquam heredum eius hoc constitutum uiolare liceret, aut fortassis factum obliuioni daretur, ab utraque parte has inde litteras fieri placuit, ad stabilimentum conuentionis, et noticiam posteritatis.

1 Vallentigny, 15 km west-southwest of Montier-en-Der.

230

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

S. donni abbatis Brunonis. S. Albert!. S. Deodati. S. Hingonis. S. Goberti. S. Hairici. S. Blizonis.

S. Anselli. S. Vuarini. S. Rainoldi. S. Hayieri. S. Freheri. S. Gulelmi. S. Vuidonis fratris eius.

This document has not been previously printed. I have had to supply the 'S's, never filled in by the rubricator. It is possible that Vulfald is related to the Boso who gave the monks a manse at Vallentigny earlier in the century; see document 57. The present document is dated by Abbot Bruno.

102 c. 1040-c. 1085 Drogo makes a gift to Montier-en-Der, out of fear of death, consisting of a female serf and part of the villa ofHancourt. In addition, he gives his share of the church there. He may keep the property for his lifetime, but will pay four pennies a year for it. He wishes to be buried at the monastery, as some of his ancestors already are. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fols. 85v-86r. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fol. 193r. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fols. 85v-86r.

In nomine Domini. Ego Drogo pertractans morte quid post mortem sequeretur, fideque credens tremendam iudicii discussionem, disposui tradere Deo et sanctis eius Petro et Paulo necnon et Sancto martiri Berchario de rebus hereditaris mee, pro remedio animae meae et antecessorum meorum quorum corpora ibi continentur, ubi etiam et ipse me deprecatus sum consepeliri, dedique ibi Deo seruientibus quandam meam ancillam Rantrudem nomine, orans eos ut in ipsorum sancta me dignarentur recipere societate, confisus inde et presens pariter et futurum me sumere auxilium. Quibus cum gaudio annuentibus petitionibus meis dedi adhuc partem meam in uilla Hadoniscortis1 constitute. Donaui autem eis ipsam aecclesiae partem eo tenore, ut omni tempore uitas 1 Hancourt, 20 km northwest of Montier-en-Der.

The Cartulary

231

meae liceret mihi sub censu quatuor denariorum ea tenere, sicque reciperent predictam aecclesiam, cum defunct! confratris corpore. Et ne aliqua eis a successoribus meis inde oriretur molestia, has fieri iussi ex hoc litteras, in testimonio ueritatis semper seruandas. S. Drogonis qui hoc fieri iussit. S. Hugonis. 2 S. Vuarini cocci. S. Hilduini. S. Rauuini cocci. S. Giroldi. S. Constantini. S. Vuarini piscatoris. S. Iteri. S. Girardi. S. Herberti. S. Vuarini fratris eius. S. Alberti portar. S. Macelini. This document has not been previously printed. I have had to supply the 'S's. The gift of the church was later confirmed by Drogo's nephew; see the following document. The present document may, like the following one, have been given while Bruno was abbot, or it may have been somewhat earlier. At any rate, it seems unlikely to date before the 1040s, because Drogo was already dying when he made his gift, and his nephew presumably confirmed it soon afterwards.

103 1050-c. 1085 Hugo confirms the earlier gift of his uncle, Drogo, of part of the church of Hancourt. He also confirms the gifts of his father Rudolph and of his other predecessors buried at Montier-en-Der, and adds the rest of the church. He says that if dies without an heir he shall make Saint Bercharius his adopted heir for this property; if he does have a legitimate heir, the latter may, if he wishes, redeem this gift for forty solidi. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fol. 86r-v. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 17; this liasse includes an eighteenth-century copy. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fol. 193v. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fol. 86r-v.

2 Drogo's nephew; see the following document.

232

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

In nomine Domini. Ego Hugo animae meae prouidens, et illud memorabile factum auunculi mei Drogonis mecum reuoluens, qui Deo et eius principi apostolorum Petro beato quoque martiri Berchario partem suam medietatem scilicet aecclesiae de Hadoniscorte1 tradiderat, 2 uel quia ipsius patris mei Rodulfi et ceterorum meorum antecessorum inibi corpora humata habentur, statui etiam alteram partem eiusdem aecclesiae mei iuris, ea conuentione in uadium tradere, ut si post obitum meum heres legalis deesset, amicus Dei Bercharius heres adoptiuus esset. Si autem filius legalis copulae succedens quadraginta solidos pro conuadio monachis eiusdem loci redderet, ipse earn sibi reciperet. Quod si reddere nollet, libera Sancto Petro cum Dei auxilio deinceps permaneret. S. donni abbatis Brunonis. S. Hugonis qui hoc dedit. S. Alberti. S. Odonis. S. Hingonis. S. Petri. S. Harieri. S. Raineri. This document, not previously printed, is dated by Abbot Bruno. The agreement between Hugh and the monks is mentioned again in document 118, dating from 1088.

104 1050-c. 1085 The men of Ecot have asked Abbot Bruno of Montier-en-Der to take them under his authority. They live on land that was given in benefice to the knight Bencelin. He will not hold the benefice anymore, because he treated the men wrongly. The men give the monastery twenty solidi. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fols. 86v-87r. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fol. 193v. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fols. 86v-87r. De hominibus de uilla Escontia. In nomine Domini. Ego frater Bruno abbas. Notum esse uolumus omnibus quod uenerunt ante presentiam nostram quidam homines Sancti Petri de uilla

1 Hancourt, 20 km northwest of Montier-en-Der. 2 This is a reference to document 102.

The Cartulary

233

Escontia,1 poscentes nos ut in dominio nostri et Sancti Petri detineremus eos et terram cum qua fuerant dati in beneficio cuidam militi nomine Bencelino. Namque iam dictus miles sic amiserat haec omnia propter nimias tortitudines quas illis inferebat, ut nullam ibi omni modo haberet recuperandi fiduciam. Et propter hoc ipsi homines obtulerunt nobis de paupertaticula sua xx solidos, ea conuentione ut ulterius nee ipsi Bencelino nee cuiquam militum traderentur in beneficio, sed in Sancti Petri retinerentur dominio. Quorum petitionem libenter suscipientes fecimus eis quod quesierunt a nobis, et ad confirmandam rei ueritatem his litteris firmari iussimus. S. donni abbatis Brunonis. S. Vuiteri. S. Alberti. S. Nocheri. S. Hingonis. S. Anselli. S. Haimonis. S. Gutberti. This document has not been previously printed. It is dated by Abbot Bruno. It is striking to note that the tenants on the land have taken the initiative in improving their treatment by their landlord. Presumably the monks had granted the land to Bencelin in the first place because it was located further from the monastery than most of their property. Nonetheless, they obviously felt a sense of duty and protection towards the tenants.

105 1050-c. 1085 Bruno, abbot of Montier-en-Der, was asked by the knight Wermundfor some property at Torcy. The abbot grants it to him, to his son Adam, and to one additional heir for a payment of two solidi a year. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fol. 87r-v. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fols. 193v-194r. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fol. 87r-v.

De Vuermundo et Torciacacorte. Prater Bruno Deruensis cenobii abbas fidelibus Christi aeternam salutem. Notum procuro fieri ubique quoniam miles quidam uenerabilis Vuermundus nomine presentiam nostram expetens implorauit ut terram quam in 1 Ecot, 55 km southeast of Montier-en-Der.

234

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

Torciacicurte1 habebamus, in uice prestariae sibi concederemus. Cuius postulationi ex consilio fratrum nostrorum eo tenore adquieuimus, ut duobus earn iugeribus dotaret, ueluti ex more antique fieri solet, atque anno quoque in festiuitate Sancti Bercharii, duos solidos inde persoluat ministro Sancti Bercharii. Et si forte die ipso fuerit neglegens soluere, in crastino per legem reddat. Sub hac ergo sibi et filio suo Adam nomine, et post istum uni heredi suo tradidimus, ut his uita defunctis, libere sine cuiuslibet infestatione ad locum nostrum in dominium reuertatur. Vt autem hoc firmum permaneat, nostro nomine cum fratrum nominibus subter descriptis roborauimus. S. Brunonis abbatis. S. Rodulfi. S. Hingonis. S Rainaldi. S. Vuiteri. S. Haimonis. S. Gausberti. S. Tecelini. S. Herberti. This document has not been previously printed. It is dated by Abbot Bruno. Wermund had originally acquired this property from Bruno's predecessor Milo; see document 55. Its relative distance from the monastery made it suitable for granting out to a layman.

106 c. 1050-c. 1085 Rotland, father of Lord Odo, gives two vineyards to Montier-en-Der, for his soul and for the souls of his wife and sons. He had originally purchased the vineyards, which are located at Vaux. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fol. 87v. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fol. 194r. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fol. 87v.

De Rolanno de Bar. Rotlannus pater domni Odonis duas uineas Deruensi aecclesiae in honore Sancti Petri et Sancti Bercharii dedicatae donauit pro anima sua ac coniugis suae et pro anima filii sui et pro animabus omnium fidelium defunctorum.

1 Torcy, 45 km west of Montier-en-Der.

The Cartulary

235

Quae sunt in ualle Vallo.1 Quarum alteram de Gosberto de Columberio emit, alteram uero de Rolanno de Fontanis.2 Et hoc donum Rolanno iuuene ac filio suo Girardo et Sufficia nepte sua uidelicet Rolanni Diuitis coniuge, et Helisabet, nuru sua testibus existentibus et sponte concedentibus datum est. This document has not been previously printed. Although there is no internal evidence of the date, it was most likely given while Bruno was abbot, like the preceding and following documents in the cartulary.

107 1050-c. 1085 Abbot Bruno of Montler-en-Der was asked by Abbot Bernard to give some of his house's property to the latter. Bernard shall pay three solldi a year for it. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fols. 87v-88r. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fol. 194r-v. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fols. 87v-88r. De terra Montensi et Bernardo abbate. In nomine patris et filii et spiritus sancti. Ego frater Bruno gratia Dei abbas. Notum esse cupio omnibus quoniam domnus abba Bernardus petiit a nobis sibi dari quandam terram Sanctorum Petri et Pauli Sanctique Bercharii sitam in uilla quae Montensis1 dicitur. Nam ceteram terram precio absque nostra prenominata ipse emerat in eodem uico. Cuius petition! annuente, concessimus ei ipsam terram, ea uidelicet ratione, ut omni anno die festiuitatis Sancti Bercharii tres solidos denariorum persoluat nobis. Et ne haec conuentio obliuioni tradatur, has inde litteras petiit fieri, quas nostris et fratrum manibus firmauimus. Preterea si census prescripto die non fuerit solutus, in crastinum manu laici lex persoluatur. S. donni abbatis Brunonis. S. Goberti. S. donni Alberti.2 S. Nocheri.

1 Most likely Vaux-sur-Blaise, 15 km east of Montier-en-Der. 2 I have not identified these two people from whom Rotland bought the property, or the places that provided their cognomina. 1 Unidentified. 2 The prior of the monastery; see documents 52 and 90.

236

S. Hingonis. S. Item Hingonis. S. Vuiteri.

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

S. Albrici. S. Constantii. S. Rodulfi.

This document has not been previously printed. It is dated by Abbot Bruno. I have had to supply the 'S's. I have not identified which house Abbot Bernard headed; he also appears in documents 82 and 94. Presumably the property in question was located closer to Bernard's house than to Montier-en-Der.

108 Troyes, 28 December 1035-49 Mainard, bishop of Troyes, gives Count Walter of Brienne the church at St. Leger. The count establishes monks there, under the direction of Montier-enDer. The monks shall pay the bishop two solidi a year. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fol. 88r-v. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 6, fol. 184r-v. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 17; this liasse includes an eighteenth-century copy. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 28; this liasse includes an eighteenth-century copy. BnF MS Baluze 39, fol. 194v. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fol. 88r-v. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 173, pp. 252-4. EDITION Charles Lalore, 'Chartes de Montierender, ' pp. 157-8, no. 28; dated 1035. SUMMARIES H. d'Arbois de Jubainville, 'Catalogue d'actes des comtes de Brienne, ' p. 143, no. 6. Alphonse Roserot, Repertoire historique de la Haute-Marne, p. 120, no. 129.

In nomine patris et filii et spiritus sancti amen. Ego humilis Mainardus Augustae Trecorum pontifex1 ut ipse disposuit magnus et omnipotens rex, presentibus et futuris notum esse cupimus, quod uenerabilis comes Breonensium Gualterus cum matre sua Petronilla nomine2 ad nos uenit, supplicans mansuetudini nostrae

1 Mainard, bishop of Troyes (1034-49). 2 Walter, count of Brienne (d. 1090), and his mother, Petronilla.

The Cartulary

237

ut cuidam altari quod ex me possidebat largiremus libertatem. Est autem illud altare in quadam uilla Requiniacaecurtis, ac in honore digni Deo martiris consecratum Leodegarii.3 In quo etiam loco monachos sub iugo abbatis Sancti Petri et Sancti Bercharii manere iam constituit. Et idcirco maxime libertatem poposcit, ut inibi seruientes Deo nulla turbare posset inquietude. Horum ergo petitionem quia Deo esse placitam credidimus, suscipere dignum duximus, et quod petiere cum fidelium nostrorum clericorum et laicorum consensu libenter concessimus, ipsamque aecclesiam ab omni consuetudine liberam esse reddidimus, salua tamen ordinatione pontifical!, eo tenore ut unoquoque anno in festiuitate sancti Leodegarii persoluant duos solidos michi successoribusque meis. Quod siquis clericus aut laicus uiolare presumpserit, diuina ultione perstratur obligationi subiaceat anathematis. Que constitutio manibus est roborata nostris, eamque roborandam tradidimus archidiaconis et clerics nostris. Actum Trecorum ciuitate publice, v kalendas lanuarii, regnante Henrico Francorum rege.4 S. Mainardi episcopi. S. Rodulfi archidiaconi. S. Raineri prepositi. S. Fromundi archidiaconi. S. Henrici presbiteri. S. Hugonis archidiaconi. S. Gisleberti presbiteri. S. Vuidonis archidiaconi. S. Otberti presbiteri. S. Odonis diaconi et decani. S. Herberti presbiteri. S. Vualteri diaconi. S. Alegregii presbiteri. S. Raineri subdiaconi. S. Rainaldi presbiteri. S. Vuarneri subdiaconi. S. Letaldi diaconi. S. Arnulfi subdiaconi. Slightly later, Count Walter freed the monks of St. -Leger from paying various dues; see document 53. This present charter is dated by Abbot Milo. The witnesses were the cathedral canons of Troyes. Many of them are also found in document 62.

109 1050-c. 1085 The knight Huncbert becomes a monk at Montier-en-Der and gives the house

3 St. -Leger-sous-Brienne, 22 km southwest of Montier-en-Der. 4 Henry I, king of France (1031-60). Lalore adds the words 'anno quinto, ' not found in the cartulary.

238

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

a peasant and his portion of the allodial property at Ecot. His brothers, Walter and Milo, with whom he shares the property, agree. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fol. 89r. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fol. 195r. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fol. 89r.

De Huncberto et de alodio apud Eschos. Ego Bruno Dei gratia abbas. Notum esse uolo tarn presentibus quam futuris sanctae Dei aecclesiae filiis, quod quidam miles de Sancta Libaria Huncbertus nomine, una cum duobus fratribus suis Vualtero scilicet atque Milone presentiam nostram adiit, utque eum ad monachicum ordinem reciperem humiliter implorauit. Cuius petitioni cum annuissemus, dedit Deo sanctisque eius Petro et Paulo Sanctoque Berchario cum laude fratrum suorum alodium suum quod habebat apud Eschos,1 terciam uero partem uicelicet omnis alodii quod ipsi fratres iure hereditario uidebantur possedisse, quendam etiam rusticum Lantbertum nomine cum manso in quo habitabat. Cui dono adstipulatores qui interfuerunt subsignauimus. S. donni abbatis Brunonis. S. Huncberti datoris. S Haimonis monachi. S. Milonis fratris eius. S. Odelrici prioris. S. Vualteri fratris eius. S. Milonis de Venueriis.2

S. Raineri archidiaconi.

This document has not been previously printed. It is dated by Abbot Bruno. Judging from their position in the cartulary, the scribe must have considered this and the following document to involve the same Huncbert. This gift of land at Ecot may be what was granted in benefice to the knight Bencelin; see document 104.

110 1050-c. 1085 The knight Huncbert Merula asks Abbot Bruno of Montier-en-Der to rent him some land at Hancourt. Bruno allows him and one heir to have a meadow and two mansi there for fifteen pennies a year.

1 Ecot, 55 km southeast of Montier-en-Der. 2 Vanvey, 70 km south of Montier-en-Der.

The Cartulary

239

MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fol. 89r-v. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fol. 195r-v. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fol. 89r-v.

De Huncberto Merula Hatoniscortis. Bruno gratia Dei abbas. Notum sit omnibus tarn presentibus quam futuris, quoniam quidam miles Huncbertus nomine, agnomine Merula uenit ad me, deprecans largiri sibi sub censu quandam terram Sancti Petri et Sancti Bercharii in uilla Hatoniscortis sitam.1 Cuius petitionem suscipiens dedi ei et uni heredi suo memoratam terram, hoc est unum pratum ante aecclesiam, 2 et duo mansa in eadem uilla, tali conuentione ut omni anno dum aduiueret, in festo Sancti Remigii quindecim denarios exinde pro censu solueret, et qui post ipsum earn habiturus esset prescriptus heres. Et ne per succedentia annorum curricula huiusmodi conuentio ab hominum laberetur memoria, has inde litteras decreui ei dare, quae non sinerent earn tradere perpetuae obliuioni, fratrum nominibus et eorum qui interfuerunt laicorum subnotatis. S. donni abbatis Brunonis. S. Alberti monachi. S. ipsius Huncberti. S. Hingonis monachi. S. Vuilelmi. S. item Hingonis monachi. S. Hugonis. S. Witeri monachi. S. Haimari. S. Goberti monachi. S. Ingelgeri. S. Rainardi. S. Constantii. S. Brunelli. S. Letaudi. S. Bernard!. This document has not been previously printed. It is dated by Abbot Bruno. The cartulary scribe seems to have assumed that this and the previous document involved the same man; if so, this one was presumably earlier, before Huncbert decided to become a monk.

1 Hancourt, 20 km northwest of Montier-en-Der. 2 The church had been given to Montier-en-Der by Drogo and his nephew Hugh; see documents 102 and 103.

240

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129 111

1050-c. 1085 Bruno, abbot of Montier-en-Der, gives some of the abbey's property to one Malgerus, who shall pay twelve pennies a year for it. His wife and son Boso shall have it after him. After the death of all three, the property will revert to the monastery. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fols. 89v-90r. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fol. 195v. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fols. 89v-90r. De terns Malgero traditis a Normaricorte usque ad fluuium Mosam. Ego Bruno Dei misericordia abbas. Notum uolumus fieri omnibus quod uenerit ad nos quidam uir nomine Malgerus, petens ut ei daremus quasdam terras sanctorum apostolorum Petri et Pauli Sanctique Bercharii. Cuius petitionem fratribus et fidelibus nostris ostensa decreuerunt fieri, perpendentes in ea esse aliquid utilitatis. Terra quam rogabat est in Vulfmicorte, et ad Villare, et ad Morini Montem.1 De quibus terris, cum aecclesiis, et mancipiis, et ex omnibus quae ibi habemus, medietatem tradimus. Et ab Normaricorte2 insimul usque ad fluuium Mosam, de quibus proclamationem fecerimus, et ostendere rectum poterimus, unde nos poterit redimendo adiuuare, omni faciens fidelitate accipiet, inde similiter medietatem, tarn de aecclesiis quam de hominibus, terris et incultis et cultis, pratis, siluis. Concedimus ista sibi et uxori eius et filio eorum Bosoni tantum, per conuentionem suprascriptae medietatis, et inde cum predictis heredibus ipse omni anno Sancti Bercharii festo xii denarios persoluet. Si autem eo die non persoluerit, in crastinum lege sua iustificabit. Post mortem uero eorum trium, recipiet aecclesia res suas. Et ut haec nostra traditio fixa permaneat, manibus nostris presentiumque testium roborauimus. S. donni abbatis Brunonis. S. Malgeri. S. Alberti monachi. S. Hugonis. S. Hingonis monachi. S. Tecelini.

1 Effincourt, 37 km east-northeast of Montier-en-Der; Villiers-aux-Bois, 17 km north-northeast of Montier-en-Der; and Marmont, 66 km south of Montier-en-Der. 2 Unidentified.

The Cartulary

S. Deodati monachi. S. Gisleberti.

241

S. Vuigeri.3 S. Girardi.

This document has not been previously printed. It is dated by Abbot Bruno.

112 1050-c. 1085 Bruno, abbot of Montier-en-Der, attests to the agreement reached between Abbot Milo and the knight Rainald, over the damages the latter had done to the abbey's men. He gave the monastery the church of Malignicourt in recompense. He and his wife shall be buried at the abbey. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fol. 90r-v. Arch. Haut-Marne, 7 H 6, fol. 195r-v. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fols. 195v-196r. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fol. 90r-v.

De silua lennonis uici et ecclesia Malignicortis, et Rainoldo milite. Ego Bruno Sancti Bercharii seruus ad agnitionem omnium tarn presentium quam futurorum uolumus ut ueniat conuentio quae fuit habita inter donnum abbatem Milonem et Rainoldum militem. Hie miles plurima beatorum apostolorum Petri et Pauli Sanctique Bercharii mancipiis faciebat mala. Tandem Deo uolente compunctus adiit presentiam predict! patris et seniorum, dicens se per aliquam conuentionem si laudare uellent ab omnibus quiesciturum. Auferebat quippe Deo ac predictis sanctis Maligniacicortis1 aecclesia, et cum aliis peruasoribus proclamabat pattern cuiusdam siluae ad mansum huius loci pertinentem, quod uocatur lennonis uicus. Volebat enim ut esset conuentio talis. Ipse ad presens redderet Deo et sanctis aecclesiam, et in future non faceret ipse uel aliquis ex suis heredibus de silua calumpniam, si sibi et uxori eius cum obirent in hoc loco sepultura eis promitteretur, et uxor eius unum seruum daret aut ancillam, uel unum mansum in die sepulture suae. Si uero ad tantam inopiam deuenissent ut non esset qui utrosque ad

3 In spite of the variant spelling, this is the same person as the Vuiterus who frequently witnessed the monastery's documents and was probably a monk there. 1 Malignicourt, 23 km north-northwest of Montier-en-Der.

242

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

sepulturam deferret, ab abbate aut a fratribus loci huius a x leugis ad sepulturam adportarentur. Et ut filii sui ista laudarent consensu fideli, petiit ut ex nostro ei aliquid daremus. Et audientes nostri fratres et fideles, laudauerunt fieri. Quod et factum est et supra altare apostolorum positum. Et ex bono sanctorum quinquaginta solidi dati sunt ei. Hoc autem ut stabile maneat, et ex predictis rebus nequis prauo ingenio aliud commutare ualeat, his litteras firmauimus. S. donni abbatis Brunonis qui hanc conuentionem renouauit. S. Alberti. S. Constantii. S. Vualteri. S. Hingonis. S. Rodulfi. S. Vuiteri. S. Vuiteri. S. Tecelini. S. Vualteri. S. Nocheri. S. Rainoldi. S. Girberti. This document has not been previously printed. Milo was Bruno's predecessor as abbot. Although the document cannot be definitively dated, it doubtless was issued during the first years of his rule.

113 c. 1075-82 Abbot Bruno of Montier-en-Der recalls how the oven at Hauteville came into his abbey's possession. It was given by Hugh H, bishop of Troyes, along with his brother Theobold of Moeslains, with the consent of Bishop Roger of Chalons. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fol. 91r. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fol. 196r-v. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fol. 91r. EDITION

Charles Lalore, 'Chartes de Montierender, ' p. 176, no. 50 (abbreviated). SUMMARY Alphonse Roserot, Repertoire historique de la Haute-Marne, p. 125, no. 172; dated 1072-82. De furno de Alta Villa. Ego Bruno gratia Dei abbas Deruensis coenobii memoriae presentium et

The Cartulary

243

futurorum relinquere curaui qualiter furnus de Alta Villa1 in partes Sancti Petri deuenit. Donnus Hugo episcopus Trecorum et frater eius Tebaldus filii Vuiteri de Meliano,2 et Odo castellanus, dum presentiae Rogeri episcopi Cathalaunensis3 adessent, ego Bruno Deruensis abbas cepi conqueri de multis tribulationibus nostris. De quibus, dum inter nos sermo uersaretur, compassus predictus episcopus Hugo cum fratre suo et castellano tribulationibus nostris, dederunt Sancto Petro et Sancto Berchario furnum de Alta Villa pari uoluntate, consensu episcopi Rogeri, ut a nobis et successoribus nostris per secula possideretur, et ut eorum memoria apud nos in conspectu Dei haberetur. Nomina testium huius rei haec sunt. S. Rogeri episcopi. S. Hincmari archidiaconi. S. Hugonis episcopi. S. Odonis archidiaconi. 4 S. Tebaldi fratris eius. S. Vuarini cantoris. S. Brunonis abbatis. S. Rodulfi prepositi. S. Odonis castellani. S. Vulfodi. S. Vuidonis monachi. S. Ansoaldi. S. Haimonis monachi. S. Epelini laici. This document, here printed in full for the first time, is dated by Bishop Hugh of Troyes. For the lords of Moeslains, see also documents 87, 129, and 130.

114 1050-c. 1085 Bruno, abbot of Montier-en-Der, attests that Witer, provost of Brienne, with his wife Helvidis, hold goods from the abbey at 'Atelanicortis' for an annual payment of twelve pennies. If they have an heir, he shall hold the property as well, but if they do not have an heir, or if Witbert has his heir by a later wife, then the property will revert to the monks.

1 Hauteville, 18 km north of Montier-en-Der. 2 Bishop Hugh II of Troyes (c. 1075-82) and his brother Theobold, lord of Moeslains, 18 km northeast of Montier-en-Der. 3 Roger III, bishop of Chalons (1066-93). 4 These two archdeacons, and probably the next two signatories, were members of the Chalons cathedral chapter; see document 61.

244

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fol. 91r-v. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fol. 196v. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fol. 91r-v. SUMMARY

Charles Lalore, 'Chartes de Montierender, ' p. 166, no. 38. De Atelanicorte. In nomine Domini. Ego Bruno abbas notissimum uolo fieri presentibus atque futuris quod Vuiterus prepositus Breonensis1 petiuit a nobis ut terras Sanctorum Petri et Bercharii quae sunt in Atelanicorte2 daremus sibi et uxori eius Heluidi nomine, uniquoque heredi qui de ilia processerit. Quod nos ei concessimus consilio fratrum et fidelium nostrorum sub censu duodecim denariorum uno quoque anno, ea conuentione, ut si predicta Heluidis ante ipsum obierit, nullumque heredem de se reliquerit, Vuiterus solus eas possidebit si pro obitu eorum Sancto Petro reddere noluerit. Et si forte aliam uxorem acceperit et de hac filios procreauerit, nullus eorum inde hereditabit, sed neque alia ulla coniunx quam duxerit propter ipsam Heluidem ibi partem habebit. Nomina testium qui huic conuentioni adstipulantur. S. Brunonis abbatis. S. Vuiteri prepositi. S. Hingonis. S. Vuiteri uillici. S. Vuiteri. S. Huncberti. S. Nocheri. S. Tebaldi cocci. This document has not been previously printed. It is dated by Abbot Bruno.

115 late eleventh century (?) The priest Herbert buys his mother and sister, and their children, out of servitude by giving their lord, Erlebaud, thirty-one solidi. He then gives them instead to Saint Peter. Rudolph ofThors and members of his family agree, and in return they are given small payments.

1 Brienne, 21 km southwest of Montier-en-Der. 2 Unidentified.

The Cartulary

245

MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fols. 91v-92r. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fols. 196v-197r. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fols. 91v-92r.

Notum sit omnibus fidelibus presentibus et futuris, quod Herbertus presbiter de Guascognia1 redimens matrem et sororem suam cum filiis a seruitute, donauit Erlebaudo cuius erant xxxi solidos. Deinde subiugauit eas Sancti Petri dominio in perpetuum. Testes uero sunt hii. Rodulfus de Tors2 qui propter hoc habuit xv solidos. Item Fredericus miles de Braibannio.3 Fratres etiam ipsius Rodulfi cum sorore sua laudauerunt, qui propter hoc habuerunt xii denarios. Laudante matre sua Aluuide nonna, quae propter hoc habuit duos pisces, et uxor sua id est Rodulfi de Tors, habuit xii denarios. Testibus his qui hoc audierunt et uiderunt. S. Erlebaudi. S. Abraham filii loram. S. item Erlebaudi. S. Stephani filii Garnerii. S. Lanberti Belotini. S. Vuiardi fratris eius. S. Henrici maioris. S. Hunberti parui. S. Tebaldi cocci. This document has not been previously printed. Because of where the scribe copied it in the cartulary, it seems most likely to date from the late eleventh century. In spite of being born of a servile mother, Herbert appears to have had no trouble in becoming a priest, and in freeing his mother and sister he showed determination and initiative.

116 Meaux, c. 1085-89 Dudo II, abbot of Montier-en-Der, complained to Count Theobald about Geoffrey, lord of Joinville, who was supposed to be the monks' advocate for the Blaise region but who had done them many injuries. When the count, preoccupied with his son's imprisonment by the king, could not come to do justice, the

1 This is probably not a place near Montier-en-Der, but more likely a reference to Gascogny, here used as a loconym. 2 Thors, 19 km south of Montier-en-Der. 3 Unidentified. It is possibly the region of Brabant.

246

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

monks instead turned to other secular friends. Geoffrey agrees to the arrangement which his grandfather, Stephen, had made with Montier-en-Der. The monks give him 120 pounds. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fols. 92r-93v. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fols. 197r-198r. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fols. 92r-93v. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 173, pp. 329-32. EDITIONS Jean Mabillon, Annales ordinis S. Benedicti, 5: 642-3, no. 17. Ambroise Firmin Didot, Etudes sur la vie et les travaux de Jean, sire de Joinville, pp. 184-6, no. H. J. Simonnet, Essai sur I'histoire des sires de Joinville (1008-1386), pp. 33—4; from Mabillon. SUMMARIES

M. de Brequigny, Table chronologique des diplomes, chartes, litres, 2: 227; dated 1088. Charles Lalore, 'Chartes de Montierender, ' p. 188, no. 58; dated 1089. Alphonse Roserot, Repertoire historique de la Haute-Marne, p. 127, no. 191; dated c. 1088. De Gosfrido iuniori lunuillae et consuetudinibus Blesensis. Ego Dudo gratia Dei Deruensis aecclesiae abbas cum sibi creditis ad notitiam tam presentium quam futurorum mandamus proclamationem quam ad magnanimum comitem Teobaldum1 de Goffrido lunuillae domino2 multis iniuriis coacti fecimus. Qui Goffridus nomen aduocati et defensoris terrae nostrae Blesensis habebat, cui multas tortitudines uersa uice inferebat.3 Vnde monitus ab ipso comite ut omnem iustitiam pro his tortitudinibus exiberet nobis in presentia sui apud ciuitatem Meldis, et die constituto exibendae iustitiae ipso comite gratia captionis filii sui Stephani4 carcerali custodiae a rege Francorum manci1 Theobold HI of Blois (d. 1089). 2 Geoffrey II of Joinville (d. 1099), son of Geoffrey I. Alberie de Trois-Fontaines, Chronica 1055, 1080, MGH SS 23: 790, 799. 3 Geoffrey's grandfather Stephen of Joinville had received the advocacy of the monks' property in the region of Blaisois around 1027; see document 34. Stephen's son, Geoffrey I, had had authority over a number of churches in the region confirmed by Abbot Bruno; see document 66. 4 Stephen-Henry of Blois (d. 1102).

The Cartulary

247

pati uehementer occupato, inde reuersus, hesitansque ne pari proclamatione iterum monitus acrius argueretur, per donnum Hugonem Primicerium et per alios fideles nostrae aecclesise promisit se a rapinis et iniustitiis abstinere, et eas solas consuetudines accipere, quas quondam auus suus Stephanus cum laude abbatis et monachorum uisus est accepisse. Quae consuetudines hoc modo recognitae et diffinitae sunt. In duabus potestatibus quas ibi possidemus id est Villa et Donno Martino5 in mense Maio quadraginta arietes accipiet, id est in una quaque potestate uiginti, quos nostri ministeriales colligentes ad castellum deducent. Pari ratione totidem porcorum frescengias in festo Sancti Andreae accipiet. Carropera sic accipiet, ut mane progredientes cum carris et animalibus suis, ad uesperum reuertantur. Hoc autem semel in anno fiet. Similiter de opere castelli ministeriales nostri ordinabunt, ut quando non potuerit quilibet hominum nostrorum solus operarium soluere, duos uel tres uel etiam quatuor de pauperioribus simul adsocient, qui operarium integra septimana persoluant. Seruitia prandiorum uel hospitiorum quas receptiones uocant, ter per annum in unaquaque potestate accipiet, id est simul sex, non tamen ut pro oppressione hominum multitudinem secum adducat, sed simpliciter sicut ei transire contigerit. A clericis nostris et equitibus quos casatos uocant, et seruientibus indominicatis, id est bubuleis, et porcariis, uacariis, uinitoribus, furnariis, neque de predictis consuetudinibus neque de aliis rebus quicquam omnino accipiet. Si quid ei ab hominibus nostris in eadem aduocatione degentibus forfactum fuerit, ipse uel prepositus suus proclamationem faciet ad uillicum Sancti Petri, uel ad prepositum uel ad abbatem. Si ab eis iustitiam non impetrauerit, tune demum sicut aduocatus iustitiam sibi legalem accipiet. Haec omnia sicut prescriptum est predictus Goffredus publice recognouit et laudauit, et acceptis a nobis centum uiginti libris denariorum ultroneus et spontaneus super reliquias sanctorum se ita obseruaturum iurauit. Et prepositum suum nomine Burdinum id iurare fecit, et quotiens cumque prepositi substituerentur, similiter eos id ipsum iuraturos infra dies quindecim in eodem firmauit. Obsides etiam de suis liberis hominibus per sacramentum nobis contradidit, Hilduinum, locelinum de Scoth,6 Hugonem Album, Amalricum fratrem eius, Bosonem de Panceio,7 Bosonem de Bracheio, 8 Haibertum filium Rogeri, Achardum filium Dodonis, Fredericum filium Seieri, Brunellum de Maisnix.9 Hos ea ratione contradidit,

5 Ville-en-Blaisois, 14 km east-southeast of Montier-en-Der; and Dommartin, 15 km southeast of Montier-en-Der. 6 Ecot, 55 km southeast of Montier-en-Der. 7 Unidentified. 8 Brachay, 22 km southeast of Montier-en-Der. 9 I have not identified this place, but the same Brunellus is found in document 87.

248

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

ut quotiens aliquis ex eis decederet, uel heredem ipsius uel aequalis ualentiae hominem in obsidatu reponeret. Hi omnes iurauerunt, quod haec quae predicta sunt obseruari facerent, et si quid a donno Goffrido uel prepositis suis forfactum foret, et per ipsos obsides id emendare nollet, ipsi dampnum infra dies quadraginta ex quo conuenti essent a nobis de suo restaurarent, et deinceps si fractura accideret, totiens simili ratione emendationem facerent. This document is dated by Abbot Dudo and Count Theobold. For earlier relations between Montier-en-Der and the lords of Joinville, see documents 34 and 66.10

117 c. 1085-c. 1090 Dudo II, abbot of Montier-en-Der, was asked by Gui of Soulaines for the property revenues which his father Arnulf had received from the house. He will be associated with the brotherhood of the monks, and he and his wife Hildegarde will be buried there. The property shall revert to Der after their deaths. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fol. 93v. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fol. 198r. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fol. 93v.

In nomine sanctae trinitatis. Ego Dudo per Dei gratiam Deruensis monasterii abbas. Notum esse uolumus, quod Vuido de Sufflanna1 petierit a nobis et a fratribus nostris societatem et confraternitatem nostram et quosdam reditus quos terragios uocant et partem de cimarum, quae omnia pater suus Arnulfus quondam tenuerat Siluestri uico.2 Ipse ergo pro deuotione sua octo libras denariorum persoluens, tam sibi quam uxori suae Hildegardi tempore uitae eorum excepta omni heredum successione predictas res obtinuit, ea conuentione ut eis gratuitam sepulturam exiberemus, et qui ex eis alterum superuix10 For the context of this quarrel, see Michel Bur, La formation du comte de Champagne, p. 356. He dates this charter to 1088. The count was very interested in maintaining authority over advocacy rights in this region. 1 Soulaines, 12 km south-southwest of Montier-en-Der. 2 Sauvage-Magny, 8 km south-southwest of Montier-en-Der.

The Cartulary

249

erit, et confraternitatem et predictas res obtineat, et post decessum utrorumque absque calumpnia heredum eorum res suas aecclesia nostra recipiat. Et ut hae conuentiones firmae permaneant, litteras eis sub cirographo dedimus, testibus his. S. Walter! monachi. S. Girardi Gross!. S. Haimonis monachi. S. Huncberti. S. Tebaldi monachi. S. Anscheri. S. Nocheri monachi. S. Hepelini. S. Vuidonis monachi. S. Baudrici. S. Waldini monachi. This document has not been previously printed. I have had to supply the 'S's in the witness list. The dates are those of Abbot Dudo. For Amulf of Soulaines, see document 58.

118 Montier-en-Der, 1088 Dudo II, abbot of Montier-en-Der, attests that while Bruno was abbot the knight Hugh gave his house allodial property at Hancourt. When Hugh was captured and wounded by men of Beaufort, the monks ransomed him and made him a monk. However, his heirs have claimed his gift. The monks allow them to keep it for their lifetimes, but they now give Montier-en-Der twenty pounds. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fol. 94r-v. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 17; this liasse includes an eighteenth-century copy. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fol. 198r-v. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fol. 94r-v. SUMMARY

Charles Lalore, 'Chartes de Montierender, ' pp. 187-8, no. 57. In nomine sanctae et indiuiduae trinitatis. Ego Dudo gratia Dei abbas Deruensis monasterii quod construxit gloriosus martir Bercharius in honore beatissimorum apostolorum Petri et Pauli, notifico omnibus fidelibus quod tempore predecessoris nostri bonae memoriae Brunonis quidam miles Hugo nomine aecclesiae nostrae societatem petiit, et accepit, et de alodio suo apud

250

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

Hauncortem1 aecclesiam nostram se hereditaturum promisit. Postea nostro iam tempore idem Hugo a Belfortensibus2 captus et uulneratus, per fraternitatem quae inter nos et eum erat nobis mandauit ut ei subueniremus, ut eum redimeremus, et in monachum ordinaremus. Quo a nobis redempto et monachizato, alodium de Hauncorte aliquanto tempore libere et quiete tenuimus, donee Petrus nepos eiusdem Hugonis, et Odo ipsius Petri filiae maritus ad nos uenerunt, et super alodio ipso aecclesiae nostrae munificentiam implorauerunt. Nos autem quia aecclesia nostra in perturbatione erat et multis indigebamus, consilio fratrum nostrorum acceptis ab eis uiginti libris, alodio ipso eos tantum sine ulla scilicet successorum eorum hereditate inuestiuimus, retentis nobis in argumentum huius conuentionis uno seruo, una ancilla, uno manso et aliqua parte aecclesie eiusdem uillae. Huius conuentionis testes idonei hii sunt. S. donni abbatis Dudonis. S. Odonis comitis.3 S. Gualteri prioris. S. Vlrici dapiferi. S. Haimonis monachi. S. Herladi prepositi. S. Anselli monachi. S. loffridi iunioris.4 S. Letaudi monachi. S. Petri de Arzilleriis.5 S. Girberti uillici. S. Odonis generi eius. S. Girardi Grossi. S. Hepelini. S. Pagani fllii eius. Actum Deruo monasterio, anno uerbi incarnati MLXXXVIII, indictione xi, agente in regno Francorum Philippo filio Henrici, episcopo Trecorum Philippo.6 This document has not been previously printed. I have had to supply the 'S's in the witness list. For Hugh's original gift, see document 103.

1 Hancourt, 20 km northwest of Montier-en-Der. 2 Beaufort, 16 km west of Montier-en-Der. 3 Count Odo of Troyes (1089-93). His father was still alive in 1088, but Odo was already acting as count. 4 Geoffrey II of Joinville (d. 1099). 5 Arzillieres, 23 km northwest of Montier-en-Der. This Peter and the following witness, his son-in-law Odo, are the two claimants. 6 Philip, king of France (1060-1108), and Philip, bishop of Troyes (1083-1121).

The Cartulary

251

119 c. 1085-C. 1090 Dudo II, abbot of Montier-en-Der, settles the quarrels between the parishes of Malignicourt and Hancourt, concerning tithes. He acts with the assistance of Bishop Roger of Chalons. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fols. 94v-95r. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fols. 198v-199r. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fols. 94v-95r.

In nomine patris et filii et spiritus sancti. Ego Dudo gratia Dei abbas Deruensis aecclesiae notifico generation! tam presenti quam future contentionem que erat inter parroechiam Malignicortis et Hatoniscortis, 1 de decimis earum, taliter a nobis terminatam esse. Ministralis etenim Malignicortis in omnibus alodiis seniorum Hatoniscortis decimam accipebat, quod senioribus ualde contrarium erat, et inde contentio exorta fuerat. Quam uolens terminare, cum consensu episcopi Rogeri2 et Odonis archidiaconi, per decanum Hugonem et per homines ipsarum parroechiarum, Vuasciaci etiam uillae,3 ita ad concordiam reduxi, ut ministralis cortis Malignicortis terrarum nostrarum qua? sunt infra Ronan fluuium si aliquis de parroechianis Malignicortis eas incoluerit, totum accipiat. Si uero aliquis de parroechia Hatoniscortis eas incoluerit, medietatem ministralis Malignicortis accipiet. Similiter earum terrarum quae sunt ultra Ronam, senior Hatoniscortis sequetur alodium suum si parroechianus eius uillae incoluerit illud. Quod si homo de parrochia Malignicortis incoluerit, pacto quo dictum est accipiet medietatem. Nomina autem testium qui huic conuentioni adstipulantur, subnotata sunt. S. Dudonis abbatis. S. Hugonis decani. S. Vuarneri monachi. S. Rainboldi presbiteri. S. Seiardi monachi. S. Hatonis. S. Hepelini. S. Huncberti Merula. S. Huncberti. S. Milonis de Lino. S. Constantii. S. Rugrini. S. lohannis. S. Isembardi.

1 Malignicourt, 23 km north-northwest of Montier-en-Der, and Hancourt, 20 km northwest of Montier-en-Der. 2 Roger III, bishop of Chalons (1066-93). 3 Wassy, 13 km east-northeast of Montier-en-Der.

252

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

This document has not been previously printed. I have had to supply the 'S's in the witness list. The document is dated by Abbot Dudo II. The monks had acquired the churches of Malignicourt and Hancourt relatively recently; see documents 103 and 112. The quarrel arose presumably because they were so close together.

120 c. 1085-c. 1090 Abbot Dudo II of Montier-en-Der attests that the brothers Peter and Rampo have given some of their hereditary property at Cloyes and Blignicourt, including a mill, to the monastery. They do so for their souls and the souls of their relatives. They ask the abbot to excommunicate anyone who tries to take away their gift. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fol. 95r-v. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fol. 199r. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fol. 95r-v.

Ego Dudo Dei gratia Deruensis abbas. Notum uolo fieri tarn presentibus quam futuris, quod inspirante Deo Petrus et Rampo fratres monasterium nostrum adierunt, et quicquid apud Cleias1 uel in molendino Blunchoniscurtis2 iure hereditario habebant Deo et sanctis eius Petro et Paulo Sanctoque Berchario pro remedio animarum suarum parentumque suorum dederunt. Donatione autem facta, hoc a nobis petierunt, ut anathemate feriretur quisquis hoc quod dederunt a dominio aecclesiae auferre conaretur. Quorum petitionibus libenter adsensum prebuimus et sub anathemate datorem abbatem et accipientem coram testibus interdiximus. S. Dudonis abbatis. S. Petri qui hoc dedit. S. Vualteri prioris. S. Ramponis fratris eius. S. Letaudi monachi. S. Gundulfi. S. Vualdini monachi. S. Romeri. S. Girardi Grossi. S. Seiardi. S. Hepelini. S. Pagani filii eius.

1 Cloyes, 23 km north-northwest of Montier-en-Der. 2 Blignicourt, 18 km west-southwest of Montier-en-Der. The monks had owned property there since at least the early part of the eleventh century; see document 38.

The Cartulary

253

This document has not been previously printed. It is dated by Abbot Dudo II. The witness list is very similar to that of document 118, raising the possibility that Peter is the Peter of Arzillieres who acted as a claimant in that document.

121 1089-C. 1090 Dudo II, abbot of Montier-en-Der, attests that Odo, count of Troyes, gives the monks half rights in a mill at Wassy, with the consent of his mother Adelaide. A monk shall pray for him and his ancestors. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fols. 95v-96r. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fol. 199r-v. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fols. 95v-96r. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 173, pp. 332-3. EDITIONS H. d'Arbois de Jubainville, Histoire des dues et des comtes de Champagne, 1: 506-7, no. 66; dated c. 1090. Charles Lalore, 'Chartes de Montierender, ' pp. 188-9, no. 59; dated c. 1090. SUMMARY Alphonse Roserot, Repertoire historique de la Haute-Marne, p. 127, no. 193.

De molendino Vuasciaci. In nomine sanctae trinitatis. Ego Dudo gratia Dei abbas aecclesiae Sancti Bercharii notifico omnibus fidelibus quod Odo Trecassinus comes1 deuote ad nos uenit, medietatem molendini quem apud Vuasseacum2 habebat rogatu Bosonis filii Albradae que de eadem medietate idem comes feodauerat Deo et sanctis eius in presentia nostra cum uoluntate et laude Adelaidis matris suae obtulit, hac lege ut unus monachorum nostrorum aecclesiae beatae Dei genitricis Mariae deseruiens, de donata medietate molendi uiueret, qui Dei clementiam tam pro

1 Count Odo of Troyes (1089-98). He appeared with the title of count even before his father's death in 1089; see document 118. Because he here acts with his mother but not his father, however, this document was most likely given shortly after his father died. 2 Wassy, 13 km east-northeast of Montier-en-Der.

254

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

ipso comite quam pro matre et ceteris predecessoribus suis assidue inibi exoraret. Quod ut melius roboraret, postquam donum ipsum altari nostro imposuit, per manus ministrorum suorum prefatae Vuasseacensi aecclesiae offerendum iure perpetuo delegauit. Huius rei testes subter assignauimus, ut et aecclesia nostra data sibi firmiter possideat, et futurorum calumpnia si aliqua fuerit infirmetur et pereat. S. Odonis comitis qui hoc donum dedit. S. Vlrici dapiferi eius. S. Teboldi matricularii. S. Gundulfi prepositi eius. S. Hepelini. S. Ramberti uillici eius. S. Vuarini filii eius. S. Bonini. S. Pagani filii eius. S. Engelgeri. This document is dated by Count Odo and Abbot Dudo II. His mother Adelaide was the third wife of the long-lived Theobold III of Blois and Troyes (1037-89). There is a good deal of overlap between the witnesses of this charter and those of documents 118 and 120.

122 1050^. 1085 Bruno, abbot of Montier-en-Der, was asked by the knight Walofor some property belonging to the monastery. He, his wife, and one heir shall have it for their lifetimes and pay two solidi a year. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fol. 96r-v. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fols. 199v-200r. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fols. 96r-v.

De uilla que dicitur ad Sanctum lohannem in comitatu Stadunensium. Ego frater Bruno in Dei nomine abbas notum esse uolo uniuersis presentibus et futuris, quia quidam miles Vualo nomine adiit presentiam nostram, humiliter petens ut ex bono illius accipientes concederemus ei unam terram Sancti Petri, sitam in comitatu Studunensium, apud uilla ubi dicitur ad Sanctum lohannem. 1 Vnde consilio habito cum fratribus seu fidelibus nostris

1 Unidentified.

The Cartulary

255

accepimus ab eo uiginti solidos denariorum et dedimus ei uxorique eius Tebergiae cum uno herede ipsam terram, ea conuentione ut omni anno die festiuitatis Sancti Lupentii, persoluant nobis in censu duos solidos denariorum. Que si neglexerint eo die soluere, in crastinum iustificabuntur sua lege. Si autem pro neglegentia census iustificari noluerint, legemque soluere uel de precari, terram nostram recipiemus. Et haec conuentio ut stabilis et inconuulsa permaneat, has fecimus litteras nostris et fratrum nostrorum manibus roboratas. S. donni abbatis Brunons. S. Alberti. S. Constantii. S. Hecelini. S. Deodati. S. Rodulfi. S. Hairici. S. Hingonis. S. Tecelini. S. Rodulfi. S. item Hingonis. S. Rainoldi. S. Nocheri. S Goberti. S. Haimonis. S. Vuidonis. S. Nocheri. S. Vualteri. S. Neuelonis. S. Albrici. S. Girberti. S. Bencelini. S. Hugonis. S. Calonis. S. Milonis. S. Rodulfi. S. Vualteri. S. Gisleberti. This document has not been previously printed. It is dated by Abbot Bruno. The property in question cannot be identified, even by county; it was probably located some distance from the monastery, which was why the monks willingly granted it to Walo. The witnesses are most likely the monks of the house.

123 Lateran, 11 April 1100 A bull of Paschal II, confirming the rights and possessions of Montier-en-Der, where Roger is abbot. He stresses that the Council ofChalcedon specified that monks should be free of secular disturbances, and that a bishop cannot force an abbot to attend a synod, unless it concerns matters of faith. MANUSCRIPTS

Original, Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 15. 1 Cartulary, fols. 96v-97v.

1 Parchment, 46 x 62 cm. Previously sealed. Written in brown ink in a Lombard style, with very long descenders and open-topped 'a's and 'e's.

256

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 6, fols. 57r-58r. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 17; this liasse includes an eighteenth-century copy. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fol. 200r-v. BnF, MS lat. 12668, fol. 33r. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fols. 96v-97v. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 173, pp. 340-2. EDITION J. v. Pflugk-Harttung, ed., Acta pontificum Romanorum inedita, 1: 70-1, no. 77. SUMMARIES

Jean Mabillon, Annales ordinis S. Benedicti, 5: 420. PL 163: 37, no. 14. Adrien Arcelin, Les bulles pontificates des archives de la Haute-Marne, p. 54, no. 18.

Philip Jaffe, Regesta pontificum Romanorum ab condita ecclesia ad annum post Christum natum MCXCVIII, new ed. by Wilhelm Wattenbach, 1: 705, no. 5827 (4356). Alphonse Roserot, Repertoire historique de la Haute-Marne, p. 128, no. 204. PASCHALIS2 EPISCOPUS SERUUS SERUORUM DEI. 3 DILECTO FILIO ROGERIO MONASTERII SANCTI BERKARII4 ABBATI, EIUSQUE SUCCESSORIBUS REGULARITER SUB/STITUENDIS IN POSTERUM. Desiderium quod ad religiosum propositum et animarum salutem pertinere monstra/tur, auctore Deo sine aliqua est dilatione complendum. Tuis igitur fill in Christo karissime precibus annuentes, / presentis decreti stabilitate sanccimus,5 ut monasterium uestrum ab omnium personarum molestiis liberum/ perseueret, quatinus sanctae religionis cultores Deo inibi quiete deseruire ualeant, et apostolica auctoritate muniti, / iugiter in Christi laude consistant. Sub inuiolabili enim tuitione et defensione apostolici priuilegii omnes ipsius/ monasterii facultates esse censemus, omnia quae uel a predecessoribus nostris ei indulta uel a regibus concessa, uel/ piis fidelium uotis oblata iuste et legaliter tenet, uel in posterum iuste et legaliter adquisierit, statu/entes ei iure perpetuo possidenda. Et ut nemo secularium nemo ecclesiasticorum cogat te uel successores tuos seculari/ curie interesse, present! auctoritate decernimus. Illud quoque precipue obseruare cupimus quod sacrum Calcidonen/se concilium de 2 3 4 5

The cartulary begins with the rubric 'Priuilegium Paschalis pape Rogero abbati datum. ' This word is omitted in the original. The cartulary reads 'Bercharii. ' The cartulary reads 'sancimus. '

The Cartulary

257

quiete statuit monachorum,6 ut scilicet orationibus et silentio uacare ualeant. Cumque sacrorum/ canonum scita abbates etiam ad sinodum nisi ob causam fidei cogi non sinant, 7 ne tu uel sucessores8 tui ab aliquo episcopo monasterii uestri/ sollempnitates relinquere, et urbanis quod absit interesse cogamini, omnimodis prohibemus. Raptores autem/ et inuasores possessionum monasterii uestri ut a tanto sacrilegio abstineant, apostolica auctoritate precipimus. Si quis uero/ hunc nostri priuilegii tenorem temerario ausu infringere uoluerit, secundo tercioue commonitus, si non emendauerit, a liminibus/ sanctae Dei ecclesiae arceri se sciat, et a corpore domini nostri Ihesu Christi apostolica auctoritate se remoueri cognoscat. Scriptum per manum Petri notarii, regionari et scriniari sacri palatii. 9 Ego10 Paschalis episcopus apostolicae aecclesiae SS. Ego Albertus indignus cardinalis tituli Sanctae Sauinse SS. Ego Augustinus indignus cardinalis sanctorum iiii coronatorum SS. BENEVALETE. 11 Datum Lateranis iii idus Aprilis, indictione viii, per manum Lanfranci12 scriptoris palatii, anno dominicae incarnationis MC, pontificatus autem domni Paschalis secundi pape anno primo. Unlike many of the monastery's papal bulls, there is no doubt about the authenticity of this one. 13 See also the following document.

124 1100 Paschal II writes to Philip, bishop of Chalons, saying that canon law does not allow him to compel the abbot of Montier-en-Der to attend all the festivals in his city, not even his synods. 6 The cartulary reads 'monachorum statuit. ' 7 Council of Chalcedon (451), canon 4, ed. J. D. Mansi, Sacrorum conciliorum noua et amplissima collectio, new ed. by Philippe Labbe and Gabriel Cossart, vol. 6, col. 1226. 8 The cartulary reads 'successores. ' 9 The last five words in this line are omitted in the cartulary. 10 This and the following two lines are all in different hands, suggesting they are autograph signatures. 11 This word is done as a monogram in the original and omitted in the cartulary. 12 The cartulary reads'Lanpranci. ' 13 On this bull, see also Ludwig Falkenstein, 'Les privileges et les lettres de la chancellerie pontificale dans le chartrier de Montier-en-Der, ' pp. 273-5.

258

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fol. 97v. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 6, fol. 61r-v. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 17; this liasse includes an eighteenth-century copy. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fols. 200v-201r. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fol. 97v. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 173, pp. 343-4. EDITIONS Jean Mabillon, Annales ordinls S. Benedicti, 5: 420. RHGF 15: 20-1, no. 10. PL 163: 37-8, no. 15; from Mabillon. J. v. Pflugk-Harttung, ed., Acta pontificum Romanorum inedita, 1: 69, no. 75. SUMMARIES Adrien Arcelin, Les bulles pontificates des archives de la Haute-Marne, p. 55, no. 19. Philip Jaffe, Regesta pontificum Romanorum ab condita ecclesia ad annum post Christum natum MCXCVIH, new ed. by Wilhelm Wattenbach, 1: 705, no. 5828 (4357). Alphonse Roserot, Repertoire historique de la Haute-Marne, p. 128, no. 205. Epistola Paschalis papae ad Philippum episcopum Katalaunensis. Paschalis episcopus seruus seruorum Dei, uenerabili fratri et coepiscopo Philippe Kathalaunensi, 1 salutem et apostolicam benedictionem. Cum neminem episcopum liceat canones ignorare, multum miramur quod abbatem Sancti Bercharii ad ciuitate2 tuae festiuitates cogendo non dubites inuitare. Quod quam absurdum sit, quamque officio tuo contrarium nemo dubiat, qui nouit quod sacri canones etiam ad sinodum abbates cogi prohibeant. Clericum quoque alterius uel monachum ab aliquo suscipi quomodo sanctorum patrum sanctiones inhibeant fraternitati tuas ignotum esse non credimus. Quod te de monachis prefati abbatis facere non sine admiratione audiuimus. Presentium igitur auctoritate dilectioni tuae precipimus, ne prefatum abbatem ad festiuitates tuas ire cogas, neue monachos eius contra eum suscipias. This was most likely given at the same time as the preceding papal bull. It must have been sent in response to a complaint by Abbot Roger. Montier-en-Der kept the original 1 Bishop Philip of Chalons (1095-1100). He was the brother of Counts Odo and Hugh of Troyes; see Theodore Evergates, ed., Aristocratic Women in Medieval France, p. 12. 2 The cartulary reads 'ciuitates. '

The Cartulary

259

of the preceding bull, which was sent to them, but presumably the cartulary scribe copied this one from the (now lost) original in Chalons.

125 c. 1095-c. 1129 Milo, who is leaving for Jerusalem, and his wife give property at Dommartin to Montier-en-Der, where Roger is abbot. The monks will celebrate the anniversaries of Milo's parents. The gift will take effect fully on the deaths of Milo and his wife, since his wife currently retains half the property. They also give two serfs. If they have a son, he may redeem his parents' gift for a payment of one hundred solidi, but it shall revert to the monks if the son dies without a son of his own. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fols. 97v-98r. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 17; this liasse includes an eighteenth-century copy. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fol. 201 r. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fols. 97v-98r. De Milone qui dedit nobis alodium in Donno Martino et seruos duos. In nomine sanctae trinitatis. Ego Milo cum coniuge mea memor dominicae ammonitionis, Si uis perfectus esse da pauperibus quae habes et sequere me baiulando crucem1 eius proficiscens Iherosolimam trado predium meum in Donno Martino2 cum omnibus appenditiis suis Sancto Petro Sanctoque martiri Berchario, ea conditione, ut ad presens dimidium teneat aecclesia, et aliud coniunx mea, et post mortem eius totum ex integro teneat. Preterea semper habendum concedo seruientem unum Vualterum cum mansione sua. Et Grimaudum post mortem meam, ita ut singulis annis pro reditibus suis persoluat duos solidos in festiuitate Sancti Bercharii, ipse et heredes retento ministerio. Quod si reuersus fuero, tenebo in uita mea, et post mortem meam nichilominus possidebit illud predicta aecclesia. Si autem filium legalem habuero, pro alodio predicto reddat centum solidos, et ad suam redeat si uoluerit hereditatem. Quod si moritur idem filius uel successor meus sine filio, semper predium redeat ad aecclesiam. Vxor autem mea de sua parte scilicet medietate predii, non habeat potestatem uendere aut impedire. Sed si 1 Mark 10: 21. 2 Dommartin, 15 km southeast of Montier-en-Der.

260

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

immineat paupertatis necessitas, accepta prebenda concedat monasterio predium ex integro. Insuper autem nulla persona aduocaturam reclamet. Et patris et matris meae celebretur dies anniuersarius a monachis et fratribus. Cuius rei testes hi sunt. S. donni abbatis Rogeri. S. Nocheri monachi. S. Simonis laici. S. Gregorii monachi. S. Humberti laici. S. Letaudi monachi. S. Pagani clerici. S. Anscheri monachi. S. Lebaldi militis. S. Vuidonis presbiteri. S. Vuidonis militis. S. Vualteri de Villa.3 S. Hugonis Vallis.4 S. Rainoldi. This document has not been previously printed. It is dated by Abbot Roger and the probable date of the cartulary's composition. Although it may date to the launching of the First Crusade, a large number of knights from the region also went to Jerusalem in the decades after the capture of Jerusalem.

126 Chalons, 1110 Hugh, bishop of Chalons, grants an altar to Montier-en-Der's church at Perthes, at the request of the monk Warin and out of affection for Abbot Roger. The monks shall celebrate the bishop's anniversary. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fol. 98r-v. Arch Haute-Marne, 7 H 3; includes a sixteenth-century copy (fol. lOv) and an eighteenth-century copy (no. 16, in the front). Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 6, fol. 213r-v. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 17; this liasse includes an eighteenth-century copy. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fol. 201 r-v. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fols. 98r-v. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 173, p. 346.

3 Ville-en-Blaisois, 14 km east-southeast of Montier-en-Der. 4 Vaux-sur-St. -Urbain, 35 km east-southeast of Montier-en-Der.

The Cartulary

261

EDITION

Charles Rapine, Annales ecclesiastiques du diocese de Chaalons en Champagne, pp. 239-40.

De altare de Ambreiis. In nomine sanctae et indiuiduae trinitatis. Hugo episcopus. 1 Notum uolumus fieri omnibus fidelibus quod petitione fratris Vuarini monachi ob amorem donni Rogeri monasterii Deruensis abbatis, assensu etiam Odonis archidiaconi concessimus altarem2 de Ambreriis aecclesiae Sanctae Mariae Pertensis,3 eo rationis iure ut in eadem aecclesia memoria nostri in orationibus et ceteris bonis agatur, et post obitum meum anniuersarius dies obitus mei a predict! loci monachis quot annis celebretur. Vnde et has litteras fieri iussimus, et sigilli nostri impressione signauimus, pontifical! auctoritate precipientes, ut nullus predictum altare ab eadem aecclesia auferat. Quod qui presumpserit, anathemati subiaceat. Actum Katalaunis ab incarnatione Domini anno MCX, regnante Ludouuico rege Galliae,4 episcopante uenerabili Hugone Catalaunensis sedis episcopo. Vuarinus cancellarius scripsit. S. Odonis archidiaconi. S. Odonis alterius archidiaconi. S. Petri dapiferi. S. Odonis tercii archidiaconi. S. Richeri. S. Herbert! archidiaconi. S. Henrici. Notre-Dame of Perthes was a dependency of Montier-en-Der. I have not identified the location of the church given by the bishop.

127 c. 1095-c. 1129 Roger, abbot of Montier-en-Der, attests to a gift to his house from the knight Milo and his wife and only son, consisting of hereditary property at Blaise. He and his wife will be buried either at the monastery or at their church at Perthes.

1 2 3 4

Hugh, bishop of Chalons (1100-13). The cartulary reads 'altare. ' Perthes, 20 km north-northeast of Montier-en-Der. Louis VI, king of France (1108-37).

262

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fols. 98v-99r. Arch. Haute-Mame, 7 H 3; includes a sixteenth-century copy (fol. 4r-v) and an eighteenth-century copy (no. 7, in the front). BnF, MS Baluze 39, fols. 201v-202r. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fols. 98v-99r. De Milone qui dedit nobis alodium apud Blesiacum uicum. Quoniam quod minus noticiae traditur quoad quodam uelamine obliuionis tegitur, ego Rogerus gratia Dei abbas monasterii Deruensis notifico tarn presentibus quam futuris fidelibus quod quidam miles Milo nomine cum laude uxoris suae unicique filii, dedit Deo sanctisque eius Petro et Paulo Sanctoque martin Berchario partem alodii sui quod apud Blesiacum uicum1 iure hereditario possidebat, in siluis, pratis, terris cultis et incultis, ea conuentione ut post uitae terminum ad aecclesiam supradictorum sanctorum uel in aecclesia Sanctas Marias Pertae2 corpus suum uxorisque suae tumulandum deferatur. Nomina uirorum quorum testimonio firmatum est hoc donum. S. Rogeri abbatis. S. Waited decani. S. Milonis qui hoc dedit. S. Warini monachi. S. Richardi militis. S. Odonis monachi. S. Girardi filii eis. S. Girberti uillici. S. Alberti militis. S Vualteri. S. Girardi cementarii. This document has not been previously printed. Milo may be the same man who gave property at Dommartin to the monks in document 125; in this case, he has safely returned from Jerusalem and now has a son. The document is dated by Abbot Roger and the date of the cartulary's composition.

128 c. 1095-c. 1129 Roger, abbot of Montier-en-Der, attests to the agreement that his house has reached with the church of Hauteville over offerings and other parish dues. There are specific arrangements for each sort of offering, but in general the priest there will keep one-third, and the monks will receive the rest.

1 Blaise, 26 km southeast of Montier-en-Der. 2 Perthes, 20 km north-northeast of Montier-en-Der.

The Cartulary

263

MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fol. 99r. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 3; includes a sixteenth-century copy (fol. llr) and an eighteenth-century copy (no. 17, in the front). BnF, MS Baluze 39, fol. 202r. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fol. 99r.

De conuentione cum presbitero Altae Villae. Ego Rogerus gratia Dei abbas Deruensis cenobii. Notam facio conuentionem quam cum uicario nostro aecclesiae Altae Villae1 fecerimus. Accipiet terciam partem de oblationibus et de sepulturis parroechianorum suorum. De celebratione missae cum corpus defuncti in presenti fuerit, sacerdos siue monachus siue clericus celebrans missam denarium primum accipiet, de reliquis terciam partem uicarius. De feminis surgentibus a lecto partus, panem. De benedictionibus sponsarum, terciam partem. Benedictiones perarum, capillorum quoque suae erunt. Si quis pro sepultura sua de terra sua partem aliquam dare uoluerit, de hac uicarius nichil accipiet. S. Rogeri abbatis. S. Hugonis presbiteri. S. Vualteri decani. S. Albrici cubicularii. S. Vuarini monachi. S. Rodulfi presbiteri. S. Ingelbodi. S. Petri. S. Rainaldi decani. S. Odonis. This document, not previously printed, is dated by Abbot Roger and by the probable date of the cartulary's composition. Hauteville was one of Montier-en-Der's dependent churches; see document 61. It is interesting to see the variety of parish dues which were collected here at the beginning of the twelfth century. Burial gifts could be either in coin or land, and an offering following a safely concluded birth seems to have consisted of bread.

129 c. 1095-c. 1129 The knight Rudolf gives Montier-en-Der, for his soul and for the souls of his relatives, half an oven at Perthes which he had held in fief from Lord Odo. He

1 Hauteville, 18 km north of Montier-en-Der.

264

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

grants this with the consent ofOdo and also of GUI ofMoeslains, the latter's lord, and of GUI'S mother, Elizabeth. Rudolf's wife and sons and other close relatives agree. Rudolf also adds the gift of some allodial property at Blaise, so that he and his wife may be buried at the monastery. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fol. 99v. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 3; includes a sixteenth-century copy (fol. 4v) and an eighteenth-century copy (no. 8, in the front). BnF, MS Baluze 39, fol. 202r-v. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fol. 99v. In nomine sanctae et indiuiduae trinitatis. Ego Rodulfus miles gratia Dei conpunctus, trado Deo sanctisque eius Petro et Paulo Sanctoque Berchario pro salute animae meae et parentum meorum medietatem furni Pertae1 quam in feodo ex domno Odone habebam, cum laude ipsius, atque Vuidonis Mediolani2 domni sui, matrisque eius Helisabet, cum laude etiam uxoris meae filiorumque meorum ac ceterorum amicorum. Addo etiam huic dono quicquid alodii apud Blesiacum uicum3 iure hereditario possidebam, in pratis, siluis, terris cultis et incultis, ea conuentione ut post mortem meam corpus meum uxorisque meae ad aecclesiam supradictorum sanctorum deferantur, ibique monumento tradantur. Et ut hoc donum firmum inconuulsumque permaneat, subscribimus nomina uirorum qui interfuerunt. S. Vuidonis Mediolani. S. Dodonis filii Rodulfi. S. Elisabet matris eius. S. Vuidonis fratris Dodonis. S. Odonis Mediolani. S. Hugonis nepotis Rodulfi. S. Ansuardi prepositi. S. Petri fratris eius. S. Enmalrici prepositi. S. Vuarini monachi. S. Rodulfi qui hoc dedit. S. Constantii presbiteri. S. Gersendis uxoris eius. S. Seiberti Pertas. This document has not been previously printed. The other half of this oven had been given previously; see the following document. Although Abbot Roger is not mentioned in this document, he had already become abbot when Rudolf's father gave his half of the oven, so the present document must also date from his time as abbot.

1 Perthes, 20 km north-northeast of Montier-en-Der. 2 Moeslains, 18 km northeast of Montier-en-Der. 3 Blaise, 26 km southeast of Montier-en-Der.

The Cartulary

265

130 c. 1095-c. 1129 Theobald, lord of Moeslains, for the good of his soul, gives half an oven at Perthes to Montier-en-Der. The monks shall celebrate his anniversary. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fols. 99v-100r. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 3; includes an eighteenth-century copy (no. 9, in the front).1 Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 24; this liasse includes an eighteenth-century copy. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fol. 202v. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fols. 99v-100r.

De furno Pertae. Ego Tebaldus Mediolanensis dominus in Pertensi comitatu, 2 notum facio omnibus pro remedio animae meae et parentum meorum me dedisse medietatem furni Pertae3 Sanctis Petro et Paulo et Sancto Berchario, eo tenore ut fratres eius loci habitantes Pertae agant anniuersarium meum per unum quemque annum. S. Tebaldi. S. Helisabet uxoris eius. S. Vuidonis filii eius. S. Rodulfi prepositi. S. Rogeri abbatis. S. Ansuardi prepositi. S. Anselli monachi. S. Albrici cocci. S. Stephani monachi. S. Seiberti. S. Odonis laici. S. Vuidonis. S. Vualteri laici. S. Vuarneri. This document has not been previously printed. Theobold was the father of the Lord Gui of the previous document and also brother of the late Bishop Hugh II of Troyes (c. 1075-82); see document 113. The present document is dated by Abbot Roger, but it was most likely given early in Roger's reign.

1 This collection probably also originally included a sixteenth-century copy, from which the eighteenth-century copy was made, as was the case with all the other eighteenth-century copies in this volume. However, fol. 5, on which the sixteenth-century copy was doubtless written, has been cut out. 2 Moeslains, 18 km northeast of Montier-en-Der. 3 Perthes, 20 km north-northeast of Montier-en-Der.

266

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

131 Perthes, 28 December 1108-c. 1129 Theoderic ofVilliers makes a gift of land at Sapignicourt to Saints Peter, Paul, and Bercharius, at their church of Notre-Dame of Perthes. The monks there shall celebrate his anniversary. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fol. lOOr. Arch. Haute-Mame, 7 H 3; includes a sixteenth-century copy (fol. 9r-v) and an eighteenth-century copy (no. 14, in the front). BnF, MS Baluze 39, fol. 202v. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fol. lOOr. De Teoderico qui dedit nobis apud Sapiniacicortem unam olcam et unum pratum. In nomine sanctae et indiuiduae trinitatis, tradimus memoriae donum quod dedit Teodericus Villarensis1 sanctis apostolis Petro et Paulo Sanctoque martiri Berchario ad locum Sanctae Mariae Pertae. Scilicet terram quam habebat apud Sapiniacicurtem. 2 Vnam olcam, et unum pratum indominicatum et alias terras quas participabat cum consanguineis et uicinis suis, consilio et laude filiorum suorum qui eum infirmum procurauerunt, eo scilicet pacto ut fratres habitantes Pertam anniuersarium eius singulis annis celebrarent. Factum est autem donum hoc apud Pertam, v kalendas lanuarii, regnante Lucdouuico rege in Francia. 3 Testes qui interfuerunt, hii sunt. S. Vuarini monachi. S. Richardi. S. Vuarini. S. Bauduini monachi. S. Girardi. S. Arnulfi. S. Rogeri monachi. S. Tebaudi. S. Odonis. S. Constantii monachi. S. Oheri. S. Teoderici. S. Giroldi clerici. S. Bertranni. This document has not been previously printed. It is dated by the reign of Louis VI and the probable date of the cartulary's composition. Abbot Roger is not mentioned, doubtless because the gift was made to the dependent church of Perthes, rather than the monastery itself.

1 Villiers-aux-Bois, 17 km north-northeast of Montier-en-Der. 2 Perthes is 20 km north-northeast of Montier-en-Der, and Sapignicourt is 1 km southwest of there. 3 King Louis VI of France (1108-37).

The Cartulary

267

132 early twelfth century (?) Bovo of Hallignicourt, son ofGobert, gives Montier-en-Der some of his allodial property. He hopes that his memorial will be observed in the monastery. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fol. lOOr-v. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 3; includes a sixteenth-century copy (fol. 7v) and an eighteenth-century copy (no. 11, in the front). BnF, MS Baluze 39, fols. 202v-203r. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fol. lOOr-v.

Bouo nomine de Halingeicurte1 filius Goberti dedit Beatissimis Petro et Paulo Sanctoque Berchario pattern alodii quam habebat in terris cultis et incultis, et partem quam habebat in lucum, ut memoriam sui agerent in monasteriis. Huius rei sunt testes hii, qui interfuerunt. S. Erlodi. S. Tebaudi. S. Cunonis militis. S. Airardi. S. Vuarini monachi. S. Seiberti. S. Euurardi. S. Bauduini monachi. S. Odonis iuuenis. S. Emmelinae.2 S. Giroldi clerici. S. Vuarini iuuenis. S. Raineri. This document has not been previously printed. Like the other charters in this section of the cartulary, it most likely dates to the early twelfth century and the reign of Abbot Roger. The monk with the unusual name of Bauduinus appears only in this document and the preceding one, suggesting they were issued within a few years of each other.

133 16 August 1114 Philip, bishop of Troyes, restores the church at Ceffonds to Montier-en-Der. It used to be theirs but was taken from them by earlier counts of Brienne and was held most recently by one Ingelbert, a knight serving the present count. Ingelbert failed to prove that the church was his. At the same time, the count

1 Hallignicourt, 19 km north-northeast of Montier-en-Der. 2 The scribe added, interlinearly, 'sororis eius. '

268

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

gave the bishop the portion of the tithes of Sommevoire he had been receiving, which the bishop now gives the monks. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fols. lOOv-lOlr. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 2, fol. 17r-v; probably from the original. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 6, fols. 167r-168r. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fol. 203r-v. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fols. lOOv-lOlr. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 173, pp. 348-50. EDITIONS GC 12, instr. col. 257, no. 15. Charles Lalore, 'Chartes de Montierender, ' pp. 189-90, no. 60. SUMMARIES M. de Brequigny, Table chronologique des diplomes, chartes, litres, 2: 438. Alphonse Roserot, Repertoire historique de la Haute-Marne, p. 133, no. 251.

De altari Sancti Remigii Sigifontis.1 In2 nomine sanctae et indiuiduae trinitatis. Ego Philippus Dei gratia Trecensis aecclesiae episcopus. 3 Notifico tarn presentibus quam futuris4 altare sancti csis aecclesiae episcopus. 3 Notifico tarn presentibus quam futuris4 altare sancti mini 6 redditum, aecclesise Sancti Bercharii cuius iuris antiquitus fuerat, sed uiolentia ciuiusdam mei predecessoris iniuste sibi ablatum, prefatae aecclesiae cuius iuris erat uti ius exigebat me restituisse. Quidam uero casatus comitis Breniensis7 nomine Ingelbertus8 dicens se habere in casamento illud altare inde conquestus est, cui diem determinaui ad causam diffiniendam super illo altari, utrum sui iuris esset, sicut adserebat. 9 Die uero determinato ego et abbas Rogerus in causam uenimus. Miles autem in causam defecit. Postquam in manu mea illud altare habui liberum et absolutum ab omni calumpnia, saluo iure et consuetudinibus Trecensis aecclesiae, prefatae aecclesiae cuius iuris

1 The rubric in the second cartulary is different: 'Philippi Trecensis episcopi de Hengeberto Breonensi milite. ' 2 This sentence is omitted in the second cartulary. 3 Philip, bishop of Troyes (1083-1121). 4 The phrase 'quam futuris' is omitted from the first cartulary. 5 Ceffonds, 1 ¥2 km southwest of Montier-en-Der. 6 The second cartulary reads 'michi. ' 7 Brienne, 21 km southwest of Montier-en-Der. 8 The second cartulary reads 'Hengerbertus. ' 9 The second cartulary reads 'asserebat. '

The Cartulary

269

antiquitus fuerat et esse debebat reddidi. Et ut donum meum ratum esset, caltari, utrum sui iuris esset, sicut adserebat. 9 Die uero determinato ego et marum aecclesiae Sanctae Mariae de Summauera, 12 quod ad feodum prefati comitis adtinebat, 13 qui timens periculum animae suae mihi14 reddidit quicquid de aecclesiis iniuste obtinebat, eidem aecclesiae Sancti Bercharii contuli. Si quis autem quod absit huic cartae contradicere uoluerit,15 a sinu matris aecclesiae excludatur, et anathematis gladio feriatur. Hoc autem donum sui adstipulatione16 testimonii17 confirmant, 18 Rainaldus Trecensis aecclesiae prepositus, et archidiaconi, locelinus,19 Drogo, Petrus, Simon. 20 Necnon21 alii domini hoc testantur, Odo cantor, Goffridus decanus, Fulco. Ex parte abbatis, Gauterus et Odo monachi, Lambertus decanus, Ingelbodus sacerdos. Et Petrus clericus. Girbertus et Paganus, et Macelinus laici. Hoc autem factum est xvii kalendas Septembris, ab incarnatione Domini anno MCXIIII, Ludouuico22 rege Franciae regnante. 23 The monks had originally received the church of St. -Remi of Ceffonds from Bishop Fromond of Troyes in 1021; see document 51. Presumably the scribe of the second cartulary did not realize that this document had already been copied in the first cartulary; it is one of the few documents to appear in both. For the knight Ingelbert, see also document 146.

134 Troyes, 3 May 1114 Hugh, count of Champagne, recalls the damage which Walter, count of Brienne, did to churches belonging to Montier-en-Der. Hugh's father, Theobold, 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21

The second cartulary reads 'assignatis. ' The second cartulary reads 'terciam. ' Sommevoire, 10km south-southeast of Montier-en-Der. The second cartulary reads 'attinebat. ' The second cartulary reads 'michi. ' The second cartulary reads 'presumpserit. ' The second cartulary reads 'astipulatione. ' This word is omitted in the first cartulary. The second cartulary reads 'confirmauit. ' The second cartulary reads 'Goscelinus. ' The second cartulary reads 'Symon. ' The second cartulary omits four sentences beginning here, ending with the last of the witnesses ('... Macelinus laici'), and instead reads, 'et alii quam plurimi. ' 22 The second cartulary reads 'Lodouico. ' 23 Louis VI, king of France (1108-37).

270

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

had reprimanded him for this, but after both Walter and Theobald died, Erard, Walter's son, had continued the depradations. The quarrel is now settled with Hugh's agreement. The latter, who is planning to go on pilgrimage to Santiago, makes gifts of his own to Montier-en-Der, consisting of both land and peasant tenants. MANUSCRIPTS

Original, Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 13. 1 Cartulary, fols. 101r-103r. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 28; this liasse includes an eighteenth-century copy. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fols. 203v-205r. BnF, MS lat. 12668, fol. 35r-v. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fols. 101r-103r. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 173, pp. 351-7. EDITION E. -A. Blampignon, Bar-sur-Aube, pp. 386-90, no. 13. SUMMARIES

H. d'Arbois de Jubainville, 'Catalogue d'actes des comtes de Brienne, ' p. 148, no. 31. Charles Lalore, 'Charles de Montie"render, ' p. 193, no. 65. J. d'Arbaumont, ed., Cartulaire du prieure de Saint-Etienne de Vignory, p. 179, appendix 2, no. 20.

De omnibus que nobis dedit Hugo comes Trecarum. In nomine sanctae et indiuiduae trinitatis. Quoniam ea quae minus memoriae commendantur, quasi quadam ingenti sollertis facilitate litteris retinentur. Ego Hugo comes Campaniae.2 Notifico tam presentibus quam futuris sanctae Dei aecclesiae fidelibus qualiter ut credo nutu diuino animatus, aecclesiam Deruensem in honore sanctorum apostolorum Petri et Pauli Sanctique Bercharis martiri fundatam, multis uero tribulationibus oppressam, ad pristinam libertatem reduxerim, quibus ue donis pro remedio animae meae predecessorumque meorum res ipsius ampliauerim. Vualterus comes Breonensis3 eandem aeccle-

1 Parchment, 39 x 65 cm, rather inexpertly backed with paper. Sealed with a red wax seal. Extremely faded; although it is just legible enough to verify which document this is, it has not been possible to give variant readings from it, with the exception of the witness list. 2 Hugh, count of Troyes (1093-1130). For the context of this charter, see Michel Bur, La formation du comte de Champagne, p. 363 and n. 86. 3 Walter, count of Brienne (d. 1090).

The Cartulary

271

siam tempore patris mei Teodebaldi comitis4 quibuscumque modis poterat deuastabat, hominibus illius multa mala in rogabat, bona eorum diripiebat, poene omnia licet, iniuste sibi usurpabat. Quam in iusticiam pater meus motus precibus abbatis Brunonis et monachorum eius iusta examinatione compressit, quasdam tamen consuetudines in terra sanctorum iam denominatorum predicto comiti successoribusque eius quamquam iniuste denominauit, eo tamen tenore ut his contenus ab omni iniusta exactione cessare, cetera ab incursione hostium defenderet. Quod factum et in presentia eiusdem comitis litteris confirmatum, isdem comes Breonensis cum uxore et filii laudauit, et quandiu uixit fideliter tenuit. Mortuo itaque patre meo, et eodem comite Gualtero, Airardus filius eius5 quod instituerat pater meus disrupit, res eiusdem aecclesiae cepit diripere, uillas incendere, et patre deterior a quibus pater meus patrem illius cessare coegerat ab hominibus sanctorum omnia exigebat. Monachi ergo cum abbate suo Nochero malitiam eius non ferentes me adierunt, et ut desolationi aecclesiae subuenirem satis humiliter orauerunt. Ego comitem Breonensem ut ab iniusta exactione cessaret ammonui, recusantem uero bellis et obsidionibus constrictum cessare coegi, et quicquid a patribus nostris super hac re institutum fuerat cum iuramento tenere feci, sicque pacem aecclesiae reddidi. In comitatu Rosnacensi quaedam uilla eiusdem aecclesiae nomine Braus6 sita erat, quam ait a quibusdam qui se aduocatos dicebant iniusta exactione liberam reddere rogatus a donno Rogero abbate et ceteris fratribus a loco in quo erat in eo quo nunc est deportari feci, atque ita ab incursantio liberam reddidi, ut nullus preter me siue prepositus siue ministerialis aliquid ab ea exigat exceptis xii denariis de unoquoque manso, quos kalendas Octobris michi persoluendos constitui, qui si predicto die soluti non fuerint, usque in octauum diem accipientur sine occasione alicuius tortitudinis. Dedi quoque eidem aecclesia? sanctorum terrain quandam Magnant7 dictam, sicut diuiditur suo fine, uicinitatemque pascuae inter homines eiusdem aecclesiae et Vuasciacenses8 in commune antiquitus habitam, sed immicitiis postea diuisam, sicut in cards eiusdem aecclesiae habetur communem studui reddere. Dedi etiam mulierem quandam nomine Rohildem cum filiis suis, coram Hugone Bardulfo. Dedi et aliam Odam nomine sub multorum testimonio. Dedi in omnibus siluis meis porcorum suorum pasnatum, atque ad necessaria officinarum suarum et ad ardendum omnem lignorum materiem, in silua 4 5 6 7 8

Count Theobold III of Blois (d. 1089). Erard I, count of Brienne (d. 1125). Braux, 22 km west of Montier-en-Der, in the county of Rosnay. Unidentified. The men of Wassy, 13 km north-northeast of Montier-en-Der.

272

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

Vuasciacensi, Pertensi, Barrens!, 9 et in ceteris omnibus. Concessi quoque eisdem fratribus et eorum famulis de prebenda aecclesiae uiuentibus in omni terra mea ad mercatum uel ad nundinas emere atque uendere sine uenticione. Dedi etiam apud Vuasciacum terram Alardi et Hiteburgis cum consuetudinibus et reditibus ad earn pertinentibus. Apud Barrum Rodulfus10 comes eidem aecclesiae consuetudinem quandam quam abram uocant ex proprio uino dedit, quod pater meus ei succedens factum laudauit uinatumque uinearum quas tune ibi, habebant uel habituri essent eidem dono addidit. Quae omnia ego confirmans roatum quoque carroperorum eorum illis concessi, et uineas eorum ab omni banno liberis esse feci. Ibi etiam apud Barrum partem terrae quae uulgo area dicitur causa edificandae domus eisdem fratribus donaui. Aream quoque et domum et habitatorem domus cum curte et omnibus appenditiis eius, ab omni seruitute et consuetudine liberam esse institui. Dedi etiam Deo et sanctis eius Petro et Paulo Sanctoque Berchario in nundinibus Barrensibus omnes reditus quos uentas uocant equorum ceterorumque animalium quae ibi uendentur, ab illo die quo nundines deliberatae fuerint, usque ad ilium diem quo Pertusiacium accipietur. Abbas iam dictus Rogerus cum apud Sanctum lacobum ire uoluissem, cum quibusdam suis fratribus ad me uenit, comitem Andream11 presente me ut feminam quandam Elisabet nomine sibi daret rogauit, quod facere posse se sine assensu meo eo quod de feodo meo esset, omnino negauit. Ego ut earn daret concessi, et donauit. Et tarn sibi quam ceteris omnibus concessi, ut si aliquis de hominibus meis deinceps aliquam donationem fieri uellet, eidem ecclesia? siue aliis aecclesiis in terra mea constitutis ex rebus ad feodum meum pertinentibus absoluta libertate daretur, et a monachis libere susciperetur. Preterea concessi eis ut si quis ex hominibus eorum feminam meam habens siue non habens, in terra mea mortuus fuerit, pars hominis defuncti ex censu quern habuerit ab illis illorumque ministerialibus absque calumpnia accipiatur. Apud Sparnacum12 me existente quidam frater eorum nomine Tebaldus me adiit, remissionem super consuetudines quas Vulcenienses13 qui in terra sanctorum apostolorum Petri et Pauli Sanctique Bercarii commorantur debebant petiit, quod ego pro remedio animae meae et fratrum dilectione annui, et ut nichil ab eis ultra exigeretur precepi. Consuetudines

9 10 11 12 13

Wassy; Perthes, 20 km north-northeast of Montier-en-Der; and Bar-sur-Aube. Rudolph, count of Bar-sur-Aube (d. 1077). Andreas, count of Ramperupt; see also document 145. Epernay, 24 km south of Reims. Most likely the men of Vouciennes, 46 km northwest of Montier-en-Der, where the monks had had property since Carolingian times. It is however possible that Vauciennes is meant instead, 5 km west of Epernay.

The Cartulary

273

autem quas debebant hea sunt. Ad festum Sancti Remigii auenam, et quatuor denarios et obolum, et uaccam ad curiam Sparnacensem, et gallinam omni die quo uenirem Sparnacum, et exercitum quo ire uellem, et carropera bouorum quantum singuli ualerent ad castrum reficiendum, et ad idem opus de singulis domibus homines singulos. Haec ego omnia fratribus Deruensis monasterii concessi, et ne irritum fieret aliquando scriptis annotari precepi, cum testibus qui interfuerunt huic donationi. Haec itaque eis perpetualiter habenda denominaui, ita uidelicet ut Dei dementia pro salute mea et pro remedio predecessorum meorum assidue ibi exoretur, et post mortem meam anniuersaria dies obitus mei perpetualiter agatur. Apud Trecas etiam Airicum de Puteo hospitem eorum fratribus eisdem cum domo sua liberum concessi, et tarn eum quam omnes post eum in eodem loco commorantes ad seruitium et ad hospitium monachorum libertate donaui, et eos deinceps ab omni nostro seruitio et consuetudine absolui. Haec omnia ego Hugo comes Campaniae Trecis sigillo meae auctoritatis confirmaui, et idoneos testes qui interfuerunt, subscribi feci, anno ab incarnatione Domini MCXIIII, nonarum Maiarum die quinto. Regnante gloriosissimo rege Lucdouuico. 14 S. Drogonis archidiaconi. S. Pagani de Verzei. 15 S. locelini archidiaconi. 16 S. Sauarici de Trecis. S. Rainardi capellani. S. Falconis prepositi. S. Vuidonis Vuangionisriuo.17 S. Rogeri abbatis. S. Milonis de Barro super Sequanna. 18 S. Letaudi prepositi. S. Alberti Fortis de Vitreiaco. 19 S. Odonis monachi. 20 S. Girberti uillici.21 S. Anselli. S. Girardi. This is the only document in which Abbot Nocher is mentioned. His reign, which preceded Abbot Roger's, was presumably brief.

14 15 16 17 18

King Louis VI of France (1108-37). The original reads 'Ludouuico. ' The original reads 'Verzey. ' These two were members of the cathedral chapter of Troyes; see document 133. Lord Gui IV of Vignory (d. 1126). The original reads 'de Vangionisriuo. ' Milo of Bar-sur-Seine, brother of Erard I of Brienne; see Theodore Evergates, Feudal Society in the Baillage of Troyes under the Counts of Champagne, pp. 159-61. For this word, the original reads 'Secoinna. ' 19 Unidentified. 20 This word is omitted in the original. 21 This word is omitted in the original.

274

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

135 Troyes, 13 March 1115 Philip, bishop of Troyes, has been asked by Roger, abbot of Montier-en-Der, to give his house the church at Sommevoire. The bishop agrees, and the monks will observe his anniversary. MANUSCRIPTS

Original, Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 94. ' Cartulary, fol. 103v. Arch. Marne, 7 H 6, fol. 161r-v. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 14; this liasse includes an eighteenth-century copy. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 94; this liasse includes a seventeenth-century copy sewn to the original. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fol. 205v. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fol. 103v. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 173, pp. 357-8. EDITION Charles Lalore, 'Chartes de Montierender, ' pp. 191-2, no. 63 (abbreviated). SUMMARY Alphonse Roserot, Repertoire historique de la Haute-Marne, pp. 133-4, no. 252.

In2 nomine Domini. Ego Philippus gratia Dei sanctae Trecassinae sedis episcopus3 notifico presen/tibus et futuris matris aecclesiae filiis, quod reuerendus abbas Rogerus, fratresque/ monasterii4 Sancti Bercharii nos adierunt, largitatis nostrae gratiam super/ beneficia quae habebamus in aecclesia Beati Petri apud Summam Vigeram5/ petierunt et impetrauerunt. Concessimus itaque eis pro remedio animae/ nostrae et ut anniuersarium nostrum ab eisdem fratribus agatur oblationes ex toto, de/cimas, electionem sacerdotis, et omnia beneficia ad eandem aecclesiam pertinencia, 6/ quaecumque a laicis extorseramus, uel extorquere possemus, excepto cantuario. / Quicquid beneficii aecclesiae cantu-

1 2 3 4 5

Parchment, 20 x 52 cm. Written in a clear early twelfth-century hand. The cartulary begins with the rubric, 'De ecclesia Sancti Petri in Summauerei. ' Bishop Philip of Troyes (1083-1121). The cartulary adds 'Deruensis. ' Sommevoire, 10 km south-southeast of Montier-en-Der. The cartulary reads 'Summamueram. ' 6 The cartulary reads 'pertinentia. '

The Cartulary

275

ario superfuerit, eis concedimus. In aecclesia/ etiam Beatae Mariae apud eandem uillam terciam/ partem oblationum, terciam quoque partem minoris decimae, tertiam nichilominus maioris eis concedi/mus, si earn a laicorum7 manibus expedire possemus. Actum est hoc Tre/cis, iii idus Marcii,8 anno ab incarnatione Domini Millesimo Centesimo XV, / indictione viii, regnante Luchdouico9 rege Francorum. Huic dono/ interfuerunt testes. 10 Simon archidiaconus. locelmus archidiaconus.11 Odo cantor. Fulco cancellarius. Goffredus decanus. Galterus de Fusse/io.12 Ex parte monachorum, Galterus, Odo, Tebaldus monachi. Lambertus/ decanus. Petrus clericus. Ansellus, et Engelbaudus laici. This document has not been previously printed in full. The bishop had already given Montier-en-Der the tithes of Sommevoire the previous year; see document 133. Abbot Roger asked Bishop Philip for authority over several churches around this time; see documents 136-8.

136 c. 1115 Philip, bishop of Troyes, grants Montier-en-Der authority over the priests at Beaufort and Villeret, once the present priest, Rainald, gives up the churches. Philip will also grant the monks any rights over these churches which he may acquire from laymen.

Instead of the three-word phrase that begins here, the cartulary reads, 'laicis extorquere. ' The cartulary reads 'Martii. ' Louis VI, king of France (1108-37). The cartulary reads 'Ludouuico. ' The format of the witness list is very different in the cartulary and the original. In the cartulary the format reads: S, Gualteri monachi. S. Simonis archidiaconi. S. Odonis monachi. S. locelmi archidiaconi. S. Tebaudi monachi. S. Odonis cantoris. S. Lanberti decani. S. Fulconis canceilarii. S Petri clerici. S. Goffredi decani. S. Anselli laici. S. Galteri de Fusseio. S. Engelbodi laici. 11 In spite of the spelling difference, this is doubtless the same person as the 'locelinus archidiaconus' of documents 133 and 134. 12 Unidentified. 1 8 9 10

276

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fols. 103v-104r. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 6, fol 14 Ir. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fols. 205v-206r. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fols. 103v-104r. EDITION

Charles Lalore, 'Charles de Montie'render, ' pp. 192-3, no. 64; dated c. 1110-21 (abbreviated). SUMMARY Alphonse Roserot, Repertoire historique de la Haute-Marne, p. 135, no. 265. De ecclesia Belfortensi et Villareti. In nomine sanctae et indiuiduae trinitatis. Ego Philippus gratia Dei Trecensis episcopus1 notum fieri uolo tam futuris quam presentibus, quod ego perpetuo iure habendum concede quicquid pertinet ad presbiteratum tam Belforti quam Villareti2 fratribus in monasterio Deruensi in honore Beati Petri et Sancti Bercharii constructo, Deo seruientibus. Preterea quicquid de manibus laicorum quod ad easdam aecclesias pertineat siue iam eripui siue adhuc eripiam, eisdem fratribus integre et inuiolabiliter possidere concede, saluis tamen in omnibus his iustitiis et consuetudinibus nostris. Hoc autem non ante possidendum eis contrado quam presbiter ille qui modo parrochias illas tenet Rainaldus nomine eas dimiserit. Hanc ergo concessionem in presentia et sub testimonio Simonis archidiaconi et Lanberti decani necnon Galteri de Fusciaco3 factam esse nulli dubium sit. This document has not been previously printed in full. The witnesses suggest that this was probably done about the same time as the preceding document.

137 c. 1115 Philip, bishop of Troyes, was asked by Abbot Roger of Montier-en-Der to grant his house the church at Longeville. The bishop does so for the good of his soul. 1 Philip, bishop of Troyes (1083-1121). 2 Beaufort, 16 km west of Montier-en-Der; and Villeret, 14 km west of Montier-en-Der. 3 I have not identified this place; in the previous document the word is spelled 'Fusseio. '

The Cartulary

277

MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fol. 104r-v. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 6, fol. 140r-v. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fol. 206r. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fol. 104r-v. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 173, pp. 359-60. EDITION Charles Lalore, 'Charles de Montierender, ' pp. 193^4, no. 66; dated c. 1110-21 (abbreviated). • SUMMARY Alphonse Roserot, Repertoire hlstorique de la Haute-Marne, p. 135, no. 266.

De altare Longae Villae. In nomine Domini. Ego Philippus gratia Dei Trecensis episcopus1 notum facio omnibus sanctae matris aecclesiis quod Rogerus abbas Deruensis cum aliquantis fratribus eiudem loci ad nos ueniens gratiam nostram super aecclesiam Sanctae Mariae apud Longam Villam2 implorauit et impetrauit. Dedimus ergo ei pro remedio animae nostrae altare et omnia ad eum pertinentia saluis episcopalibus consuetudinibus, siue quae ab eadem aecclesia libere iam possidebantur, siue quae a laicis uel quibuslibet ea iniuste tenentibus uel sponte dimitterentur, uel auctoritate aecclesiastica extorquerentur. S. Philippi episcopi, qui hoc donum dedit. S. Manasse archidiaconi. S. Letaudi monachi. S. Galteri de Fusciaco. S. Odonis monachi. S. Lanberti decani. S. Petri clerici. S. Girberti uillici. This charter, not previously printed in full, was doubtless issued about the same time as the preceding two documents.

138 c. 1115 Philip, bishop of Troy es, was asked by Abbot Roger of Montier-en-Der to con-

1 Philip, bishop of Troyes (1083-1121). 2 Longeville, 7 km southwest of Montier-en-Der.

278

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

firm his house's authority over the church at Tremilly, which he does. Roger says that his house had had this church from antiquity, but that it had lost it. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fols. 104v-105r. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 2, fol. 18r; probably from the original. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 6, fol. 151r. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fol. 206r-v. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fols. 104v-105r. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 173, pp. 360-1 (abbreviated). EDITION Charles Lalore, 'Chartes de Montierender, ' pp. 194-5, no. 68; dated c. 1110-21 (abbreviated). SUMMARY Alphonse Roserot, Repertoire historique de la Haute-Marne, p. 135, no. 268.

De altari de Tramilleio.1 In2 nomine sanctae trinitatis. Ego Philippus gratia Dei Trecensis episcopus, 3 notifico omnibus sanctae aecclesiae4 filiis quod Rogerus abbas Deruensis presentiam nostram adiit, ius suae antiquitus habitae sed modo perditae possessionis super aecclesiam de Tramilleio5 ostendit, et super hoc manum nostrae largitatis et gratiae sibi laxari poposcit. Nos autem qui iam aecclesiam Deruensem de nostris augmentaueramus et augmentare uolebamus, concessimus ei pro remedio animae nostrae ex iure et rogatu suo altare ipsum et quicquid ad altare pertinet, salua nostra episcopali consuetudine, et feodum quod a nobis procedit, quicquid scilicet a laicis ea iniuste tenentibus uel auctoritate aecclesiastica extorseramus, uel extorquere possemus. Huius doni testimonio subsignaui ego Philippus episcopus. 6 S. Manasse archidiaconi. 7 S. Lanberti decani. 8

1 2 3 4 5 6

In the second cartulary the rubric reads, 'Donum altaris de Tramilleio. ' This sentence is omitted in the second cartulary. Philip, bishop of Troyes (1083-1121). The first cartulary reads 'aecclesiis. ' Tremilly, 13 km south of Montier-en-Der. The second cartulary reads, instead of 'episcopus, ' 'qui hoc donum dedi. Et post me ex parte nostra. ' 7 The second cartulary adds 'nostri. ' 8 The second cartulary adds 'nostri. '

The Cartulary

279

S. Rodulfi decani. 9 S. Lanberti presbiteri de Corbeil. 10 S. Vualteri monachi.11 S. locelini monachi. S. Tebaldi monachi. 12

S. Petri clerici capellani eorum. S. Lanberti presbiteri capellani eorum. S. Vuidonis presbiteri capellani eorum.

This document, not previously printed in full, was doubtless issued at about the same time as the preceding charters of the bishop. This is one of the few documents copied into both the first and second cartularies. The space in the middle of the witness list was doubtless intended to separate the canons of Troyes from the monks. The king had confirmed the monks' authority over the church of Tr6milly a century earlier; see document 33.

139 c. 1095-1121 Philip, bishop of Troyes, attests to an agreement between Montier-en-Der and the cleric Gui of Larzicourt, over the church at Neuville. Tithes and oblations from that church will be divided three ways between Gui, the monks, and the priest serving the church. Gui cannot alienate his third, and after his death the monks and the priest serving the church shall divide these revenues equally. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fol. 105r-v. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 3; includes a sixteenth-century copy (fols. 12v-13r) and an eighteenth-century copy (in the front, at no. 21). Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 6, fols. 174r-175r. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fols. 206v-207r. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fol. 105r-v. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 173, pp. 361-2. EDITION Charles Lalore, 'Chartes de Montierender, ' p. 194, no. 67; dated c. 1110-21 (abbreviated).

9 10 11 12

The second cartulary adds 'nostri. ' Corbeil, 24 km northwest of Montier-en-Der. The second cartulary precedes this entry with the comment, 'Ex parte monachorum. ' This witness and the three in the right-hand column are omitted in the second cartulary, which instead reads, 'et plures alii. '

280

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

SUMMARY

Alphonse Roserot, Repertoire historique de la Haute-Marne, p. 135, no. 267.

De conuentione inter nos et Guidonem de altari Nouae Villae. In nomine Domini. Ego Philippus gratia Dei Trecorum episcopus.1 Notum facio tarn presentibus quam futuris Rogerum abbatem et fratres Deruenses assensu nostro in presentia Drogonis archidiaconi nostri hanc concordiam cum Guidone clerico filio Richardi de Larzeicurte2 fecisse de altari Nouae Villae,3 ut omnium eandem uillam inhabitantium oblationes et minutae decimae in tres partes diuiderentur, quarum una monachis, altera prefato clerico, tercia presbitero eiusdem uillae contingeret. Quod hac conuentione et conditione factum est, ut idem Guido in uita sua tantum sine aliqua hereditatis traductione illud tercium haberet, eo etiam pacto ne uel uendere uel in uadimonio ponere nisi monachis ei liceret, post mortem uero suam ad monachos supradictos ilia pars tercia rediret, et inter monachos et presbiterum tota oblatio et minuta decima ex equo diuiderentur. Et ut haec conuentio firma et inconuulsa permaneat, sub cirographo utriusque partis testium nomina sub fecimus, ut sine calumpnia post mortem Guidonis clerici Deruensibus sua libere restituantur. S. Drogonis archidiaconi. S. Pagani militis. S. Vualteri monachi. S. Vualteri militis. S. Vualteri prioris Sancti Leodegarii.4 S. Vuilelmi militis. S. Tebaudi monachi. S. Arnulfi uillici. S. Rainardi decani. S. Vuaneonis filii eis. S. losberti presbiteri. S. Pagani. S. Seheri. This document, not previously printed in full, is dated by Abbot Roger and Bishop Philip. The witnesses are different from those in the preceding documents, suggesting that the bishop attested to this agreement at a different time.

140 c. 1095-c. 1129 Roger, abbot of Montier-en-Der, and his monks attest that they have committed their men who live beyond the Aube in the county of Troyes to the protec1 2 3 4

Philip, bishop of Troyes (1083-1121). Larzicourt, 18 km north-northwest of Montier-en-Der. Neuville, 22 km northwest of Montier-en-Der. St. -Leger, 22 km southwest of Montier-en-Der.

The Cartulary 281

tion of a knight named Angelmarus. He shall pay half the customary dues and justice fees he receives from these men to the monks. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fol. 105v. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fol. 207r. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fol. 105v.

De hominibus Trecorum. Ego Rogerus gratia Dei abbas aecclesiae Deruensis cunctaque congregatio eius. Notum esse uolumus generationi tarn presentis etatis quam futurae quod homines Sancti Petri in comitatu Trecassino ultra Albam Angelmaro militi a nobis commissos esse, eo tenore ut dimidium omnium consuetudinum uel iustitiarum ipse habeat, reliquum uero in parte nostra cedat. Hoc igitur ideo sibi soli tantummodo commisimus, ut dum aduiueret eos gratia fraternitatis et dilectionis nostrae a raptorum inquietudine custodial, et custodiendo orationum et beneficiorum nostrorum particeps fiat. S. Stephani prioris. S. Sauarini filii Hatonis. 1 S. Letaudi prepositi. S. Girberti uillici. S. Vualteri monachi. S. Albrici cubicularii. S. item Vualteri monachi. S. Tebaudi filii Herberti. S. locelini monachi. S. Hilduini monachi. This document has not been previously printed. It is dated by Abbot Roger and by the probable date of the cartulary's composition.

141 1125 Erard, count of Brienne, while dying, asked his brother Milo, count of Barsur-Seine, to make a gift to Montier-en-Der and to arrange for his burial there. Milo now frees the monks from the customary dues at Droyes owed to the counts of Brienne, acting with the consent ofErard's son Walter. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fols. 105v-106r.

1 Hato was sometimes known as 'of Ramerupt'; see document 148.

282

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

BnF, MS Baluze 39, fol. 207r-v. BnF, MS lat. 12668, fol. 34r. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fols. 105v-106r. EDITION

Charles Lalore, 'Charles de Montierender, ' p. 197, no. 72 (abbreviated). SUMMARIES H. d'Arbois de Jubainville, 'Catalogue d'actes des comtes de Brienne, ' pp. 148-9, no. 35; mistakenly identifies the document as located on fol. 106v. J. d'Arbaumont, ed., Cartulaire duprieure de Saint-Etienne de Vignory, pp. 179-80, appendix 2, no. 21; dated after 1114. Alphonse Roserot, Repertoire historique de la Haute-Marne, p. 133, no. 247. De consuetudinibus Dreiae remissis pro Airardo comite. In nomine Domini. Ego Rogerus gratia Dei Deruensis abbas. Notum facio omnibus fidelibus quod Airardus Breonensis1 comes apud Auennacum 2 graui infirmitate correptus ad extrema peruenit, et comitem Barrensem Milonem fratrem suum ut apud nos humaretur rogauit, et quid pro anima sua aecclesiae nostrae largiretur in eo deposuit. Quo defuncto, et a nobis ex difficultate et prolixitate uiae cum grandi labore ad nos usque conducto et honorifice sepulto, frater eius fratris animae consulens, et petitionis recordans, cum Breonensibus optimatibus consilium habuit, quorum consensu, concessione etiam et laude Walteri nepotis sui filii Airardi defuncti comitis cuius aduocatus factus est, consuetudines quae apud Dreiam3 Breonensi comitatui debebantur sub assignatorum testium presentia aecclesiae nostrae in perpetuum indulsit. Huius rei testes sunt ex parte Breonensium. S. Milonis comitis. S. Achardi de Droennai.4 S. Vuidonis filii eius. S. Wiardi prepositi. S. Arnulfi Risnellensis. 5 S. Alferi. S. Vuidonis pincernae. S. Airardi fratris eius. S. Hugonis Suessionensis. 6 7 S. Neuelonis uicecomitis. S. Vuidonis Molismensis abbatis. 8

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8

Brienne, 21 km southwest of Montier-en-Der. The monastery of Avenay, located 20 km south of Reims. Droyes, 6 km northwest of Montier-en-Der. Drosnay, 16 km northwest of Montier-en-Der. Reynel, 46 km east-southeast of Montier-en-Der. Soissons. Most likely the viscount of Brienne. Gui, abbot of Molesme (1111-32).

The Cartulary

283

S. Milonis Reuersati. S. Vuidonis Vuangionisriui.9 cS. Arnulfi Risnellensis. 5 S. Alferi. S. Vuidonis pincernae. S. Rainoldi Rufi. S. Girberti uillici. S. Ingelberti. S. Macelini. This document, not previously printed in full, was most likely given in 1125, the year of Count Erard's death.12

142 Chalons, 1115 William, bishop of Chalons, restores to Abbot Roger of Montier-en-Der the church of Malignicourt, which had once belonged to his house. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fol. 106v. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 6, fol. 196r-v. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fols. 207v-208r. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fol. 106v. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 173, p. 363. EDITION Charles Rapine, Annales ecclesiastiques du diocese de Chaalons en Champagne, p. 258. SUMMARIES

M. de Brequigny, Table chronologique des diplomes, chartes, litres, 2: 449. Alphonse Roserot, Repertoire historique de la Haute-Marne, p. 133, no. 248.

De altari Malignicortis. In nomine patris et filii et spiritus sancti. Ego Guilelmus Dei gratia episcopus Katalaunensi. 1 Vniuersis sanctae Dei aecclesiae filiis notificatum esse uolumus quod Rogerus abbas Deruensis ad nos ueniens, largitatis nostrae 9 10 11 12

Lord Gui IV of Vignory (d. c. 1126). Unidentified. I have not identified this place, but the same individual appears in document 116. Theodore Evergates, Feudal Society in the Bailliage of Troyes under the Counts of Champagne, p. 165.

1 Bishop William of Chalons (111 3-22).

284

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

munificentiam super aecclesiam Sancti Laurentii et Sancti Martini Malignicortis2 rogauerit. Quam aecclesiam quia quondam sui iuris dicebat fuisse sed maligna peruasione sicut et alias multas perdidisse, iusta petitione et humili supplicatione deuictus, concessi ei cum omnibus pertinentiis ad ea. Et ne aliqua oblitteretur successorum neglegentia, fidelium qui interfuerunt nomina subiecta, sunt. S. Guilelmi episcopi. S. Rogeri thesaurii. S. Odonis archidiaconi. S. Stephani magistri. S. Odonis archidiaconi. S. Raineri magistri. S. Odonis archidiaconi. S. Rainoldi cancellarii. S. Helberti archidiaconi. Actum Kathalaunis anno uerbi incarnati MCXV, indictione viii. The monks had originally acquired the church of Malignicourt when Milo was abbot, in the first half of the eleventh century; see document 112.

143 c. 1095-c. 1129 Roger, abbot of Montier-en-Der, attests that the knight Gui has given property at Cloyes and St. -Remy-en-Bouzement to his house. Gui acts with the consent of his wife and brothers. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fols. 106v-107r. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fol. 208r. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fols. 106v-107r. De Widone Vuahecortis. Ego Rogerus Dei misericordia abbas monasterii Deruensis notum esse cupio nostris fidelibus tam presentibus quam futuris, quod quidam miles Vuido nomine Wahecortis1 diuino respectu tactus donauit Deo et sanctis eius Petrus et Paulo Sanctoque Berchario quicquid apud Cleias uel apud Sanctum

2 Malignicourt, 23 km north-northwest of Montier-en-Der. 1 Unidentified.

The Cartulary

285

Remigium Bosimontis2 iure hereditario possidebat, in terris scilicet, siluis, aquarumque decursibus. Et hoc cum laude uxoris suae fratrumque suorum ceterorumque amicorum. Nomina testium quorum presentia hoc factum est. S. Vuidonis qui hoc dedit. S. Rogeri abbatis. S. Tebaldi fratris eius. S. locelini monachi. S. Vuidonis de Cherma.3 S. Giroldi monachi. S. Vuidonis de Marceio. 4 S. Arnulfi clerici. S. Vuarneri. S. Girberti uillici. S. Macelini. S. Milonis fratris eius. This document has not been previously printed. It is dated by Abbot Roger and by the probable date of the cartulary's composition. For an earlier gift at Cloyes, see document 120.

144 c. 1095-c. 1129 Roger, abbot of Montier-en-Der, attests that Hilduin, son of Hugh of Champagne, makes a gift of some allodial property he had inherited from his fatherin-law, Franco. Hilduin and his wife will be buried at the monastery. If she has a son, either by Hilduin or a later husband, whom she wishes to make a monk, the house will accept him. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fol. 107r-v. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fol. 208r-v. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fol. 107r-v.

De Hilduino filio Hugonis Campaniae. Ego Rogerus abbas Deruensis notum esse cupio tarn presentibus quam futuris Hilduinum filium Hugonis Campanensis quicquid tenebat apud Donnum Martinum Francorum et apud Baldulficurtem, apud Donnum Lupentium

2 Cloyes, 23 km north-northwest of Montier-en-Der; and St. -Remy-en-Bouzement, 19 km north-northwest of Montier-en-Der. 3 Charmes, 20 km southeast of Montier-en-Der. 4 Unidentified.

286

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

et apud Guioldicurtem,1 Sancto Petro Sanctoque Berchario tradidisse, hereditario iure in decimis secclesiarum, in seruis, et ancillis, pratis et siluis, terris cultis et incultis, ea uidelicet omnia quae Franco pater uxoris suae a progenitoribus suis si tradita absque ullius calumpnia in alodio tenuerat, eique moriens reliquerat. Quae omnia ut supradiximus ipse Hilduinus cum sua coniuge huic loco tradiderunt, eo tenore ut ambo defuncti si in eo quiescere uellent sepulturae traderentur, pro hac donatione. Hoc etiam definitum est ut si eadem coniunx sua ex ipso uel ex alio uiro filium suscepisset, et monachum ibidem fieri uellet, pro hoc dono susciperetur. Hanc oblationem et petitionem ego Rogerus abbas suscepi, et quae petierant gratanti animo concessi. S. Hilduini datoris. S. Rogeri abbatis. S. Rodulfi militis. S. Anselli monachi. S. Mauri militis. S. Stephani monachi. S. Vuarini militis. S Letaudi monachi. S. Arnulfi clerici. S. Odonis monachi. S. Pagani filii Hepelini. S. Ingelbodi presbiteri. This document has not been previously printed. It is dated by Abbot Roger and by the probable date of the cartulary's composition.

145 c 1095-c. 1129 Roger, abbot of Montier-en-Der, attests that, at his request, Count Andreas of Ramerupt has given his house a manse located at Droyes and a serf. Andreas does so for his soul and the soul of his father. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fols. 107v-108r. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fol. 208v. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fols. 107v-108r. De manso apud capellam in Dreia. In nomine sanctae trinitatis. Ego Rogerus gratia Dei Deruensis notifico

1 Dommartin-le-Franc, 15 km southeast of Montier-en-Der; Baudrecourt, 17 km southeast of Montier-en-Der; Doulevant, 16 km southeast of Montier-en-Der; and Dommartin-le-St. -Pere, also 15 km southeast of Montier-en-Der (the two Dommartins are a few kilometers apart).

The Cartulary

287

omnibus aecclesiae matris filiis quod Andreas comes1 ex petitione nostra mansum alodii sui apud Dreiam2 cum appenditiis suis in pratis, in terris cultibilibus pro remedio animae suae et patrum suorum Deo et Sancto Berchario dedit, et insuper ad eius largitionis corroborationem seruum suum nomine Dudonem in eodem manso3 manentem nobis manumisit. Cuius rei testes utriusque partis adsignauimus, ut quod aecclesiae nostrae donatum est libere et sine omni successorum inquietudine possideamus. Ex parte Andreae comitis, S. Aldini capellani eius. S. Erlebaudi de Donum.4 S. Letaudi monachi. S. item Erlebaudi. S. Giroldi prepositi. S. Teboldi fratris eius. S. Girberti uillici. S. Hatonis. S. Macelini. S. Deiamici. 5 S. Rainardi decani. This document has not been previously printed. It is dated by Abbot Roger and by the probable date of the cartulary's composition.

146 1114 Roger, abbot of Montier-en-Der, notes that Erard, count of Brienne, unjustly held several churches belonging to Der, including St. -Remi of Ceffonds. Erard, who is leaving for Jerusalem, restores them, in the hands of Bishop Philip of Troyes. This is done with the agreement of the lord ofJoinville, who had granted Ceffonds to Erard in fief. Erard had in turn granted Ceffonds to Ingelbert, a knight of Brienne, but the bishop forces him to agree as well. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fols. 108r-109r. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fols. 208v-209r. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fols. 108r-109r.

1 Andreas, count of Ramerupt, 36 km west of Montier-en-Der. For his family, see Theodore Evergates, Feudal Society in the Bailliage ofTroyes Under the Counts of Champagne, pp. 196-9. 2 Droyes, 6 km northwest of Montier-en-Der. 3 The cartulary reads 'manso manso. ' 4 Unidentified. 5 He may be the same person who appears in document 148.

288

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

EDITION

J. Simonnet, Essai surl'histoire des sires de Joinville (1008-1386), p. 41. SUMMARIES

H. d'Arbois de Jubainville, 'Catalogue d'actes des comtes de Brienne, ' pp. 144-5, no. 20; dated c. 1097. Charles Lalore, 'Chartes de Montierender, ' pp. 190-1, no. 61. J. d'Arbaumont, ed., Cartulaire du prieure de Saint-Etienne de Vignory, p. 180, appendix 2, no. 22; dated 1113-22. Alphonse Roserot, Repertoire historique de la Haute-Marne, pp. 127-8, no. 198; dated c. 1097. De altari Sigifontis remissa ab Airardo comite. In nomine sanctae et indiuiduae trinitatis. Ego Rogerus gratia Dei abbas Deruensis abbas notum facio tam presentibus quam futuris aecclesiae filiis quod comes Breonensis Airardus1 altare Sancti Remigii Sigifontis2 et alia quaedam altaria quse aecclesiae nostrae appendebant, iniuste tenebat. Qui cum iturus esset Iherosolimam, et a Romana sede generale et iustum exisset edictum laicos ab altaribus et ceteris aecclesiasticis prorsus3 remoueri, Trecas adiit, me presente quae de altaribus iniuste tenuerat Philippe episcopo4 manumisit. Qui audita et probata nostra super ipsis altaribus causa quod comes manumiserat nobis reddidit. 5 Rogerus quoque lunuillensis6 quem predictus comes de altare Sancti Remigii feodauerat, comitis manumissionem probauit, et loniuillae nobis presentibus cum monachis nostris Letaudo preposito, Odone capellano, Giroldo camerario. Laicis quoque Guidone Vuangionisriui,7 Girberto uillico, Macelino, Pagano filio Hepelini, coram uxore et principibus suis Hugone capellano, Hugone dapifero, Bosone de Panceio, 8 in presentia donni Guilelmi Kathalaunensis episcopi, 9 cum clericis suis, Rogero de Busnimonte, 10 Rainaldo cancellario, eidem altari et ad altare pertinentibus renuntiauit, et ut nostra ad nos redirent concessit. Quidam uero miles Breonensis Ingelbertus nomine de pre-

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10

ErardI, count of Brienne (d. 1125). Ceffonds, \Vi km south west of Montier-en-Der. The cartulary reads 'proprsus. ' Philip, bishop of Troyes (1083-1121). This is a reference to document 133. Roger of Joinville (1099-c. 1132). Lord Gui IV of Vignory (d. c. 1126). Unidentified. William, bishop of Chalons (1113-22). St. -Remy-en-Bouzement, 19 km north-north west of Montier-en-Der.

The Cartulary

289

dicto altari Sancti Remigii feodatus huic manumissioni non consensit, post quod a Philippe episcopo Trecensi in iudicium uocatus, presente Trecensi capitulo in causa sua defecit, et aecclesia nostra iudicio Trecensis conuentus sua recepit. Vnde ille iratus et iusto iudicio non consentiens in nos insurrexit, et quod canonice perdiderat uiolenter retinere uoluit. Quapropter ab episcopo in ius rogatus et uenire renuens, anathematis uinculo ligatus tandem resipuit, et quod uiolenter usurpabat prius per se coram episcopo, et coram clericis Rainaldo preposito, locelino archidiacono, Simone archidiacono, Odone cantore, presentibus comitibus Airardo Breonensi, Milone de Barro super Sequanam,11 postea apud Breonam coram Rainardo decano et clericis, presentibus etiam eodem Airardo comite et Milone predicto comite, cum uxore et filiis Neuelone clerico et aliis eidem altari renuntiauit, et nobis id habere libere in perpetuum concessit. Quae conuentio ut inconuulsa permaneat et aecclesia nostra res suas sine calumpnia alicuius et inquietudine possideat, testium utriusque partis nomina subiecimus, et sub testata fide posteritati quse gesta sunt fideliter mandamus. S. Rogeri abbatis. S. Milonis de Decaniuilla. 12 S. Odonis monachi. S. Rainaldi Rufi. S. Galteri monachi. S. Macelini. S. Grimaudi monachi. S. Milonis fratris eius. S. Rainardi decani. S. Pagani filii Hepelini. S. Girardi capellani. S. Girardi de Lutosis. 13 S. Airardi comitis. S. Guarini de Lutosis. S. Milonis comitis. In spite of efforts going back half a century, there were still churches in lay hands in the early decades of the twelfth century. For the date of this charter, see document 133, which must have been given at the same time.

147 Chalons, 1122 Eblo, bishop of Chalons, attests to an agreement over an altar between Roger, abbot of Montier-en-Der, and Peter, canon of St. -Etienne. Peter agrees that he had held It unjustly. 11 Milo, count of Bar-sur-Seine; he was brother of Count Erard of Brienne. 12 Unidentified. 13 Louze, 6 km southwest of Montier-en-Der.

290

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

MANUSCRIPTS

Original, Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 13. ' Cartulary, fol. 109r-v. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 6; fol. 205r-v. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fol. 209v. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fol. 109r-v. EDITION

Charles Rapine, Annales ecclesiastiqu.es du diocese de Chaalons en Champagne, pp. 267-8. IN2 NOMINE PATRIS ET FILII ET SPIRITVS SANCTI. EBALVS/ CATHALAVNENSIS3 EPISCOPVS. 4 Congruere uidetur nostre dignitatis officio ut ea que per nos iuste et ra/cionabiliter5 acta sunt, et diffmita, proprie stabilitatis imposterum, 6 uigorem/ obtineant. Vnde nouerit presens aetas omniumque secutura posteritas, / quod dilectus filius noster Rogerus abbas Deruensis monasterii, / pro altari uille que dicitur Arneius,7 quod uidelicet de iure ecclesie sue/ esse perhibebat, aduersus Petrum Beati Stephani canonicum, qui ipsum/ altare iniuste possidebat, adsistentibus Cathalaunensis8 ecclesie personis, / in nostra presentia inditium subiit, et idem altare canonico iuditio Deruensis/ ecclesia recepit. Ne ergo super hoc Deruensis ecclesia ulterius aliqua inqui/etudinis molestia fatigetur, ex tenore ipsius iudicii prefatum altare presen/tis nostre assertionis9 munimento, ipsi ecclesie inrefragabiliter iure perpetuo/ possidendum firmamus, saluo per omnia iure pontificali. Huic autem/ nostre constitutionis edicto, si quis quolibet malignitatis ausu obuiare presumpserit, / donee satisfaciat, spiritus sancti iuditio per nostri officii ministerium a presenti fidelium/ cummunione 10 semotus, in futurum eterno sanctorum consortio alienus existat. /

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10

Parchment, 22 x 44 cm. Previously sealed. Written in a clear twelfth-century hand. The cartulary begins with the rubric, 'De altari de Arneio. ' The cartulary reads 'Kathalaunensis. ' Eblo, bishop of Chalons (1122-6). He was son of Count Andreas of Arcis and Ramerupt; Alberie de Trois-Fontaines, Chronica 1121, MGH SS 23: 824. The cartulary reads 'legaliter. ' The cartulary reads 'in posterum. ' Unidentified. It is also mentioned in document 61. The cartulary reads 'Kathalaunensis. ' The cartulary reads 'adsertionis. ' The cartulary reads'communione. '

The Cartulary

291

Actum Catalaunis anno incarnati uerbi MCXXII, indictione xv, / adsistentibus in presentia donni Ebali Cathalaunensis11 episcopi, uenerabilibus/ ecclesie Beati Stephani personis et ceteris utriusque ordinis fratribus. / S. Stephani. 12 S. Odonis. S. Elberti archidiaconorum. 13 S. Odonis archidiaco/ni et decani. 14 S. Garneri cantoris. S. Hairici. 15 S. Raineri. S. Galteri presbiterorum. 16/ S. Rodulfi. 17 S. Guidonis. S. Guicelini diaconorum. 18 S Guidonis. 19 S. losfridi. / S. Alberti subdiaconorum. 20/ Rainaldus cancellarius scripsit et subscripsit. St. -Etienne is the cathedral of Chalons-sur-Marne. The witnesses were the members of the cathedral chapter.

148 c. 1095-c. 1129 Roger, abbot of Montier-en-Der, settles a quarrel with a certain Deiamicus, with the assistance of Count Hugh of Troyes. It is over some land in the county of Arcis. The monks shall hold two-thirds of it, and Deiamicus and his heirs one-third, for which they shall pay twelve pennies a year. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fols. 109v-110v. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fols. 209v-210r. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fols. 109v-l lOv. De conuentione inter nos et Deiamicum de terra in comitatu Arceiacensi. In nomine sanctae trinitatis. Ego Rogerus gratia Dei Deruensis abbas notum facio presentibus et futuris sanctae aecclesiae filiis conuentionem quandam

11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20

The cartulary reads 'Kathalaunensis. ' After both this and the following name, the cartulary adds, 'archidiaconi. ' The cartulary reads 'Helberti archidiaconi. ' The cartulary omits these last two words. After both this and the following name, the cartulary adds, 'presbiteri. ' The cartulary reads'presbiteri. ' After both this and the following name, the cartulary adds 'diaconi. ' The cartulary reads 'diaconi. ' After both this and the following name, the cartulary adds 'subdiaconi. ' The cartulary reads 'subdiaconi. '

292

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

inter nos et quendam Deiamicum nomine nos fecisse, quae consilio et auctoritate et presentia domni Hugonis Trecensis comitis1 in uigilia Sancti lohannis Baptistae sic ordinata et confirmata est, ut dimissis omnibus ueteris nostrae querelae quam in eundem Deiamicum habebamus occasionibus, illius terrae de qua agebamus quae in comitatu Arceiensi2 est, nobis duae partes ei tercia obueniret, ita ut ipse uel uxor sua uel filiaster suus cuius aduocatus erat uel filius quern ex ea uxore tune habebat alter alteri in possessione eiusdem terciae partis succederet, et sic haec successio per hos quatuor extenderetur, ut quolibet eorum uiuo uiuenti terra ilia contingeret, et eis mortuis aecclesia nostra etiam earn terciam partem libere possideret. Cuius conuentionis confirmatione in festo Sancti Remigii qui earn terciam partem tenuerit duodecim nummos persoluet, hac lege ut si ea die soluti non fuerint, non statim terrain nos saisire decebit, sed censum capitalem cum lege suae conditionis accipere, nisi forte proterue uel censum capital dicere uel conuentionem hanc infirmare uoluerit. Si autem eandem terciam partem tenenti uoluntas uel necessitas earn uendendi uel in uadimonium dandi euenerit, nobis earn offeret, et nostra laude et consensu id quod ad nos redire habet disponet. Hec conuentio presentibus testibus his probata et confirmata est. S. Hugonis comitis Trecorum. S. Letaudi monachi. S. Alberti capellani. S. Odonis monachi. S. Helberti de Barro. S. locelini monachi. S. Haimonis Querela. S. Giroldi monachi. S. Vualteri filii Tebaldi de Ciresio.3 S. Girberti uillici. S. Philippi de Valentiniaco.4 S. Anscheri decani. S. Macelini. S. Hatonis de Rameruo.5 S. Milonis fratris eius. S. Sauarici filii eius. This document has not been previously printed. It is dated by Abbot Roger and by the probable date of the cartulary's composition, but was most likely given toward the end of that period.

1 2 3 4 5

Hugh, count of Troyes (1093-1130). Arcis-sur-Aube, 46 km west of Montier-en-Der. Unidentified, but the father also appears in document 141. Vallentigny, 15 km west-southwest of Montier-en-Der. Ramerupt, 36 km west of Montier-en-Der.

The Cartulary

293

149 1122

Hato, bishop of Troyes, confirms what his predecessor Philip had granted to Montier-en-Der, at the request of Abbot Roger. He confirms that the monks have authority over the churches of Sommevoire, Ceffonds, and Longeville, although the bishop retains rights of justice. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fols. HOv-lllr. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 2, fols. 17v-18r; probably from the original. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 6, fols. 165r-166r. BnF, MS lat. 39, fol. 210r-v. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fols. 110v-l 1 Ir. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 173, pp. 364-5. EDITION Charles Lalore, 'Chartes de Montierender, ' pp. 195-6, no. 69 (abbreviated). SUMMARY Alphonse Roserot, Repertoire hlstorique de la Haute-Marne, p. 135, no. 269.

De altaribus Trecorum, Hato episcopus. 1 Quoniam breui dilabuntur et ipsi2 homines et facta hominum, ideo cuiusdam beneficii donum quod monachis Sancti Bercharii concessimus, harum litterarum notulis adsignare curauimus, ut durabile fieret, et sic traderetur memoriae posterorum. Notum sit igitur tam presentibus quam posteritati sequentium, quod Rogerus abbas Sancti Bercharii cum quibusdam fratribus eiusdem loci in habitu mansuetudinis ad nos uenit, et ut quoddam beneficium quod eis contulerat predecessor noster Philippus, illis litterarum munimento firmaremus, cum omni humilitate diligenter expetiit. Ego itaque Hato Dei gratia Trecensis episcopus3 ceterique fratres Trecensis capituli nichil noui facere presumentes si quod predecessor noster fecerat laudaremus, monachorum pet'tioni assensum communem prebuimus, et donum quod eis fecerat, nostri munimento sigilli firmari precepimus, uidelicet de aecclesia Sanctae Mariae et de aecclesia Sancti Petri de Summauera, et de aecclesia Sancti Remigii Sigi-

1 The rubric in the second cartulary reads, 'De ecclesia Sancte Marie, de ecclesia Sancti Petri de Summauera, Sancti Remigii Sigifontis. ' 2 The second cartulary reads 'populi. ' 3 Hato, bishop of Troyes (1121-45).

294

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

fontis, et de aecclesia Sanctae Mariae de Longa Villa,4 salua iustitia5 nostra et consuetudinibus Trecensis aecclesiae, retento denique iure episcopali per omnia, a primis per medium usque ad ultima.6 S. Hatonis episcopi. S. Odonis cantoris. S. Manasse archidiaconi. S. Hugonis decani. S. Manasse archidiaconi. S. Gisleberti presbiteri. S. Widonis archidiaconi. S. Teoderici. S. Odonis archidiaconi. S. Falconis. S. Tebaudi archidiaconi. S. Teieri. Fulcho cancellarius scripsit. Actum est publice Lucdouuico7 rege regnante, Hugone Trecensi comite, 8 anno ab incarnatione Domini Millesimo centesimo uicesimo secundo. This document has not been previously printed in full. For Bishop Philip's gifts of these churches, see documents 133, 135, and 137. Abbot Roger must have asked for this confirmation from Philip's successor almost as soon as he took office. This is one of the few documents copied into both the first and second cartularies.

150 c. 1126

Roger, abbot of Montier-en-Der, attests that Gui, lord of Vignory, has, while dying, renounced excessive exactions concerning the advocacy of Guindrecourt. Each manse there will have to furnish six days of work during March toward supplying his castle, and will have to give him a meal once a year when he comes through Guindrecourt. The villagers will be able to buy their way out of these consuetudines for sixty solidi. Gui also agrees that he has no justice rights or fishing rights there, and he returns the property he

4 Sommevoire, Ceffonds, and Longeville, respectively 10 km south-southeast, IVi km southwest, and 7 km southwest of Montier-en-Der. 5 The second cartulary reads 'iusticia. ' 6 The format of the witness lists is different in the first and second cartularies. The second cartulary reads as follows: 'Hoc donum confirmant Hato episcopus. Manasses magister archidiaconus. Manasses archidiaconus. Wido archidiaconus. Odo archidiaconus, et plures alii. ' 7 The second cartulary reads 'Lodouico. ' 8 Louis VI, king of France (1108-37), and Count Hugh of Troyes (1093-1130).

The Cartulary

295

seized at Bracancourt. His wife and daughter-in-law confirm; his son is on Crusade. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fols. 11 lr-112r. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fols. 210v-21 lr. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fols. lllr-112r. EDITION

J. d'Arbaumont, ed., Cartulaire du prieure de Saint-Etienne de Vignory, pp. 180-1, appendix 2, no. 23; dated 1108-26. SUMMARY

Alphonse Roserot, Repertoire historique de la Haute-Marne, p. 132, no. 239.

De Guidone Vuangionisriui fratris Roger! abbatis. In nomine sanctae trinitatis. Ego Rogerus gratia Dei abbas aecclesiae Sancti Bercharii, notum facio omnibus sanctae aecclesiae filiis quod domnus Guido Vuangionisriui1 graui egritudine laborans et de uita desperans, exactiones quas apud Gundricortem2 ab hominibus Sancti Petri super consuetudines ex iure aduocationis sibi positas extorquebat indulsit, et se super harum exactionum impositionem grauiter peccasse accusans, misericordiam Dei et nostram lacrimabili humilitate et satisfactione implorauit. Consuetudines autem aduocati quibus ipse exactiones quas dicimus imposuerat heae sunt. In mense Marcio debetur aduocato ad munitionem castri sui si necessaria sit de singulis mansis sex diebus operarius unus, in anno etiam eidem aduocato per eandem uillam transeunti semel prandium unum. Harum consuetudinem redemptionem qua? nulla debebatur in sexaginta solidos ipse posuerat, id est pro singulis consuetudinibus solidos triginta, furta etiam quae in eadem uilla fmnt, et piscationes aquarum nostrarum quae ad iustitiam nostram pertinebant, terram quoque quandam apud Braconcortem3 quam communitatem uocant ipse sibi iniuste usurpauerat, et per uiolentiam suam suis reditibus ea adnumerabat. Super haec grauiter se deliquisse lacrimabiliter confitens nostra nobis reddidit, exactiones quas imposuerat indulsit, et ne ultra exigerentur heredibus suis 1 Lord Gui IV of Vignory (d. c. 1126). For his family, see Constance Brittain Bouchard, Sword, Miter, and Cloister, pp. 379-84. Although the rubric suggests he was Abbot Roger's brother, there is no other indication of such a connection; at any rate, the rubric should have read fratre rather than fratris to indicate such a connection. Vignory is 33 km southeast of Montier-en-Der. 2 Guindrecourt-sur-Blaise, 25 km southeast of Montier-en-Der. 3 Bracancourt, 26 km southeast of Montier-en-Der.

296

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

quanta potuit adtestatione mandauit. Nos autem satisfactionem eius recipientes quod in nos peccauerat ei donauimus, et societatis nostrae officiis et beneficiis eum inuestiuimus, et ad futurorum memoriam testes qui huic reddibutioni, indulgentiae, adtestationi interfuerunt et suae partis et nostrae his litteris adsignauimus. S. Beatricis uxoris eiusdem Guidonis. S. Adelaidis uxoris Guidonis iuuenis filii supradicti Guidonis qui in Iherosolimitano itinere positus morienti patri non adfuit. S. Girardi de Giburrei,4 consobrini eiusdem Guidonis. S. Herberti de Barro. S. Godefridi Castellionis.5 S. Haimonis Querela. S. Guidonis medici. S. Guidonis Chelmel. S. Girberti uillici. S. Tebaudi Vuahecurtis.6 S. Macelini. S. Hugonis dapiferi. S. Milonis fratris eius. S. Garneri iuuenis. S. Teboldi uillici. S. Richeri. The monks had originally received rights at Guindrecourt from earlier lords of Vignory; see documents 95 and 96. They had had property at Bracancourt since the ninth century; see document 17. This charter is dated by the death of Gui IV of Vignory.

151 Lateran, 13 April 1124 Pope Calixtus II frees Roger, abbot of Montier-en-Der, from having to pay the exactions instituted by Count Theobald when Henry was king of France. No one may seize a serf of the monastery or demand his service. MANUSCRIPTS

Original, Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 15. ' Cartulary, fols. 112r-113r.

4 Unidentified. 5 Chatillon. 6 Unidentified. 1 Parchment, 39 x 57 cm; sealed with a lead papal bull, having an image of Peter and Paul on one side and the words 'Calixtus PPII' on the other.

The Cartulary

297

Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 6, fols. 64r-66r. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fol. 21 Ir-v. BnF, MS Moreau 51, fol. 117r-v. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fols. 112r-113r. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 173, pp. 366-8. EDITION Ulysse Robert, Bullaire dupape Calixte II, pp. 316-17, no. 494. SUMMARIES

Adrien Arcelin, Les bulles pontificates des archives de la Haute-Marne, p. 55, no. 20. Charles Lalore, 'Chartes de Montierender, ' p. 196, no. 70. Philip Jaffe, Regesta pontificum Romanorum ab condita ecclesia ad annum post Christum natum MCXCVIII, new ed. by Wilhelm Wattenbach, 1: 819, no. 7152 (5178). Alphonse Roserot, Repertoire historique de la Haute-Marne, p. 136, no. 274.

CALIXTUS2 EPISCOPVS SERVVS SERVORVM DEI, DILECTO FILIO ROGERIO ABBATI MONASTERII DERVENSIS, QUOD IN HONORE SANCTORVM APOSTOLORVM PETRI ET PAVLI CONSTRVCTVM EST, / EIVSQUE SVCCESSORIBVS REGVLARITER SVBSTITVENDIS IN PERPETVVM. Equitatis et iustitiae ratio persuadet, et3 nos aecclesiis perpetuam rerum suarum firmitatem, et uigoris inconcussi, munimenta conferre. / Non enim conuenit Christ! seruos diuino famulatui deditos peruersis prauorum hominum molestiis agitari, et temerariis quorumlibet uexationibus fatigari. Similiter et predia usibus celestium/ secretorum4 dedicata nullas potentum angarias nichil debent extra ordinarium sustinere. Cum igitur communis omnium aecclesiarum cura nobis concessa5 sit, commissum tibi dilecte in Christo fili Rogeri6/ abbas, Deruense monasterium quod Romane aecclesie Juris est, apostolice auctoritatis suffragio, et eius protectionis patrocinio communimus. Sed ne aliqua presentium uel futurorum irrationa/bili7 temeritate tibi uel monasterio tuo uiolentia inferatur, predia, possessiones, et8 bona

2 3 4 5 6 7 8

The cartulary begins with the rubric, 'Priuilegium a Calixto papa ii Rogerio abbati datum. ' This word is omitted in the cartulary. The cartulary reads 'secretorum coelestium. ' The cartulary reads 'comcessa. ' The cartulary reads 'Rogere. ' The cartulary reads 'inrationabili. ' This and the next two words are omitted in the cartulary.

298

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

omnia que donatione regum, largitione comitum, aut aliis iustis modis aecclesiae/ uestre aut acquisita9 sunt, aut in futurum largiente Domino canonice acquierentur,10 tarn tu quam successores tui quiete pacificeque possideant. Preterea quicquid ab/ aduocatis ultra consuetudines quas comes Tebaudus11 tempore Henrici regis Francorum12 instituit, et que scripte sunt prauis exactionibus usurpatur, nos apostolice sedis/ auctoritate destruimus. Statuentes ut nullus homo seruos ipsius aecclesiae contra monachos eiusdem loci repugnantes suscipiat, neque seruitium eorum uel facultates monachis/ ipsis uel in uita uel in morte uiolenter auferat. Nulli etiam omnino hominum liceat supradictum monasterium temere perturbare, possessiones auferre, uel ablatas retinere, / minuere, uel temerariis uexationibus13 fatigare, sed omnia integra conseruentur, eorum pro quorum sustentatione, et gubernatione concessa sunt, usibus omnimodis profutura. / Si qua igitur in futurum aecclesiastica secularisue persona hanc nostre constitutionis paginam sciens, contra earn temere14 uenire temptauerit, secundo tercioue com/monita si non satisfactione congrua emendauerit, potestatis honorisque sui dignitate careat, reamque se diuino iudicio existere de perpetrata iniquitate cognoscat, / et a sacratissimo corpore ac sanguine Dei et domini redemptoris nostri Ihesu Christi aliena fiat, atque in extremo examine districte ultioni subiaceat. Cunctis/ autem eidem loco iusta seruantibus sit pax domini nostri Ihesu Christi, quatinus et hie fructum bone actionis percipiant, et apud districtum iudicem/ premia aeterne pacis inueniant. Amen. Amen. Amen.15/ Ego16 Calixtus catholicae ecclesiae episcopus, BENEVALETE. / Data Laterani, per manum Aimerici, Sanctae Romanes aecclesiae diaconi, cardinalis, et cancellarii, idibus Aprilis, indictione secunda, dominice incarnationis anno MCXXIIII, pontificates17 autem domni Calixti secundi pape anno vi. Although this bull does not mention Count Hugh of Troyes, Theobold's son and successor, it was doubtless given in response to difficulties the monastery was having with the count. See also the following document. 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16

The cartulary reads 'adquisita. ' The cartulary reads'adquierentur. ' Count Theobold III of Blois (1037-89). King Henry I of France (1031-60). The cartulary reads 'uexactionibus. ' This word is omitted in the cartulary. The 'Amen's are omitted in the cartulary. This sentence, which is done in a different hand from the rest of the document - probably the pope's himself- is omitted from the cartulary. 17 This final phrase is omitted in the cartulary.

The Cartulary

299

152 Lateran, 14 April 1124 Pope Calixtus II writes to Bishops Joceran ofLangres, Hato of Troyes, Eblo of Chalons, and Ricuin of Toul, to ensure that the exactions instituted by Count Theobald are indeed ended. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fol. 113r-v. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 6, fol. 62r-v. BnF, MS Baluze 39, fols. 21 lv-212r. BnF, MS Moreau 54, fol. 5r. BnF, MS lat. 9771, fol. 146r. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fol. 113r-v. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 173, pp. 369-70. EDITIONS RHGF 15: 250-1, no. 42; from MS lat. 9771. PL 163: 1320, no. 267; from RHGF. Ulysse Robert, Bullaire dupape Calixte II, pp. 317-18, no. 495. SUMMARIES Adrien Arcelin, Les bulles pontificates des archives de la Haute-Marne, p. 55, no. 21. Charles Lalore, 'Charles de Montierender, ' p. 196, no. 71. Philip Jaffe, Regesta pontificum Romanorum ab condita ecclesia ad annum post Christum natum MCXCVIII, new ed. by Wilhelm Wattenbach, 1: 819, no. 7153 (5179). Alphonse Roserot, Repertoire historique de la Haute-Marne, p. 136, no. 275.

Epistola Calixti episcopis Gallic. Calixtus episcopus seruus seruorum Dei, uenerabilibus fratribus loceranno Lingonensi, Hatoni Trecensi, Ebalo Cathalaunensi, et Tullensi episcopis, 1 salutem et apostolicam benedictionem. Venerabilia loca et religiosae personae quae suam in Dei seruitio intentionem fixerunt, nullis debent grauaminibus concuti, nullis molestiis agitari. Vestrae igitur fraternitati mandamus, ut fratres monasterii Deruensis quod in honore sanctorum apostolorum Petri et Pauli constructum Romanae aecclesiae iuris est et eius manifestum est patrocinio niti, 1 Bishops Joceran of Langres (1113-25), Hato of Troyes (1121-45), Eblo of Chalons (1122-6), and [Ricuin] of Toul (1108-26).

300

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

et dominio subiacere, pro Beati Petri et nostra reuerentia honoretis. Monasterium ergo ipsum, aecclesias, capellas, obedientias, predia, possessiones, et bona mobilia, uel inmobilia, seu sese mouentia, inquietari, auferri, uel aliquibus molestiis aggrauari nullatenus permittatis. Si quis autem aduocatiae siue alicuius occasionis spetiae, ultra consuetudines quas comes Tebaldus tempore Henrici regis Franctorum instituit, prauis exactionibus usurpare presumpserit, uel seruos ipsius aecclesiae contra monachos eiusdem loci repugnantes susceperit, et bona eorum uel in uita uel in morte uiolenter abstulerit, tamquam apostolici decreti uiolatorem, uestri officii debito arceatis. Data Laterani, xviii kalendas Mai. Although the bull does not give the year, it was doubtless given at the same time as the preceding document. It is interesting to note that the pope felt compelled to write to four separate bishops, given Montier-en-Der's position on the borders of all four dioceses.

153 c. 1095-c. 1129 Hugh, count of Troyes and son of Count Theobald, grants to Montier-en-Der revenues from an oven, to benefit the church of Notre-Dame at Wassy. The monks will pay an annual cens of three pounds to Hugh of Hauteville, who held a share of the oven in fief from the count. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fol. 114r-v. BN, MS Baluze 39, fol. 212r-v. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fols. 114r-v.

In Dei nomine. Ego Hugo Trecorum comes magni comitis Tebaldi films1 bono affectu et pia sollicitudine circa aecclesiarum Dei cultum inuigilans uolui aecclesiam Dei genitricis quae Vuasseaci2 est honorare, et de reditibus Vuasseacensium furnorum quos uel in manu dominica tenebam uel sub iure feodi a me emiseram consensu ipsorum feodatorum statui stipendia fratrum ibi Deo seruientium ampliare. Itaque Hugonem quendam de Alta Villa3 super bannalem furnum quern a nobis Vuasseaci tenebat conueni, et ut predictis fratri-

1 Hugh, count of Troyes (1093-1130), and son of Count Theobold HI (d. 1089). 2 Wassy, 13 km east-northeast of Montier-en-Der. ^ Hailtpvillp

1 8 tm nnrfh r>f Mr, nHAr-«n_n^

The Cartulary

301

bus sub annuali censu trium librarum eum in perpetuum concederet, partim gratia partim auctoritate effeci. Quae conuentio ita ordinata est, ut quandiu fratres eiusdem loci censum ipsum dare uoluerint, nulla inquietude, nulla molestia ipsis fratribus ab eodem Hugone uel ab heredibus eius de ipsis furnis fiat. Si autem aliquo tempore aliqua occasione dare noluerint, furnus ipse ad antiques possessores Hugonem scilicet uel heredes eius redeat. Si4 uero uel neglegentia uel alia aliqua causa census ipse diebus in hoc terminatis solutus non fuerit, non propter hoc liceat eidem Hugoni uel heredibus eius ad furnos redire, sed furnis ipsis in potestate monachorum permanentibus censum suum cum lege si uoluerit accipere. Et si Deo inspirante idem Hugo uel aliquis heredum eius largitionem imitatus partem uel totum ipsius census eidem aecclesiae tantum et non alii indulgere uoluerit, nos beniuolentiam eius probamus, et indulgentiam ipsam auctoritate nostra roboramus. Census autem per tercias partes in tribus anni terminis soluendus est, id est in festo Sancti Remigi xx solidi, in prima dominica xl uinginti [sic] solidi, in festiuitate Sancti lohannis xx solidi. Huius5 conuentionis litteras auctoritate nostra roboratas honestorum testium testimonio et subsignatione confirmauimus, et eas eidem Hugoni et monachis ipsis sub cirographo in perpetuum habendas tradidimus. S. Hugonis comitis qui hoc constituit. S. donni abbatis Rogeri. S. Rainoldi presbiteri. S. Letaudi monachi. S. Rainardi capellani. S. Hugonis decani. S. Odonis monachi. S. loffridi dapiferi. S. Manasse monachi. S. loffridi furnarii. S. Tebaudi monachi. S. Hatonis de Moneta.6 7 S. Bosonis de Panceio. S. Tebaudi matricularii. S. Letardi militis.. S. Amalrici. S. Tellendi prepositi. S. Letaudi filii Angelgeri. S. Wilelmi prepositi. S. Letaudi filii Bernardi. S. Anscheri prepositi. S. Stephani monasterii. This document has not been previously printed. The suggested dates are based on the accession of Abbot Roger and the probable date of the cartulary's composition. At the end of this document a new, though contemporary, hand begins, in the middle of the page.

4 5 6 7

This sentence is written in the margin in the same hand. This sentence is written in a smaller, contemporary hand. Unidentified. Unidentified.

302

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

154 c. 1095-1121 Abbot Roger of Montier-en-Der successfully brought suit in the count ofBrienne 's court to recover property which his predecessor Dudo had improperly granted to a knight. However, the knight, Nocher, was allowed to keep half the property for his lifetime. After his death, Simon of Rosnay, who married Nocher's widow, requested the property as a fief from the abbey, seized it anyway when the monks refused to grant it, and was excommunicated. A settlement is now reached before the count ofBrienne, allowing Simon and his wife to retain two-thirds of the disputed property for their lifetimes. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fol. 114v-l 15v. BN, MS Baluze 39, fols. 212v-213r. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fols. 114v-l 15v.

De conuentione inter nos et Simonem de Hispania de terra quae est in eadem uilla. Ego Rogerus gratia Dei abbas commendare uolo tam presentium quam futurorum notitiae quod Nocherus cognomento Paganus quidam miles Hispaniensis uillae1 quandam terram Sancti Petri tempore predecessoris nostri donni Dudonis non iure debito tenuerat, quoniam idem abbas sine consensu et uoluntate totius capituli ei concesserat. Post decessum uero Dudonis abbatis ego succedens postquam audiui quia iniuste ipsam terram possideret Nocherum militem monui ut nobis quam iniuste tenuerat terram redderet. Quod cum ille facere nollet eo quod ab annis prioribus uel iuste uel iniuste earn tenuisset, nisi iusto iudicio fuisset terminatum, ante comitem Airardum2 rectum inde auditurus cum milite ueni. Omnibusque qui ibi confederant uisum est, ut quod tenuerat sine uoluntate monachorum reddere deberet. Quod et fecit. Rectum etiam eum fecisset Deo et sanctis eius et nobis, interueniente ipso comite Airardo medietatem terrae quam iniuste tenuerat ei ut in uita sua haberet reddidit. Quo defuncto, Simon quidam Rosinacensis3 miles uxorem eius in matrimonium sumens, partem terrae quam predecessor suus tenuerat a nobis quasi feodum requiesiuit. Ego tamen uel fratres nostri quibus fuerat data possessio non recognoscentes feodum, negauimus ei quod petebat. Qui cum obstinate 1 Epagne, 25 km southwest of Montier-en-Der. 2 Erard I, count ofBrienne (d. 1125). 3 Rosnay, 20 km west-southwest of Montier-en-Der.

The Cartulary

303

animo sine aliquo suo iure quod predecessor suus tenuerat tenere uellet, per Trecassinum episcopum Philippum4 uno anno excommunicatus fuit. Deinde interuentu comitis Airardi maxime quia fratribus nostris apud Sanctum Leodegarium5 degentibus nimis infestus erat, medietatis quam exigebat terciam partem nobis retinuimus, duas partes ipsi permisimus, eo scilicet pacto ut homines et etiam mansi ad eandem possessionem pertinentes diuisi essent. Et si contigerit ut coactus inopia uendere uelit, nulli nisi monachis facere licebit. Post obitum uero Simonis uxoris sine ulla contradictione ad nos redibit hereditas, sicut inter nos et eos conuenit. Et hoc laude et uoluntate Airardi comitis factum est. Testes quorum adstipulatione ista firmata sunt adnotantur. S. donni abbatis Rogeri. S. Gualteri prioris. S. Warini monachi. S. Airardi comitis. S. Teoderici monachi. S. Neuelonis uicecomitis. S. Rainardi decani. S. Milonis Albi. S. Girardi capellani. S. Rainaldi Rufi. S. Landrici presbiteri. This document has not been previously edited. The suggested dates are those of Bishop Philip and Abbot Roger. There is no record of the original grant to the knight Nocher.

155 c. 1095-c. 1129 A pancarte of donations to, and acquisitions by, Montier-en-Der of property around Dommartin, in the valley of the Blaise. The monk Ansellus gave the house his allodial property there, which was granted in fief to one Lebaudus, but not to his son. The monks acquired part of the tithes of Dommartin from the heirs of the viscount Warin, in return for allowing them to redeem a pawned mill there. Another part of the tithes was given by one Morus, along with his wife and son, in return for six pounds and the promise to be received at the monastery as a monk or else buried there. Morus also gave the house his share of the mill of Guindrecourt. One Hugo gave his own portions of that mill and of the tithes of Dommartin in return for four pounds and the reception

4 Philip, bishop of Troyes (1083-1121). 5 St. -Leger, 22 km southwest of Montier-en-Der.

304

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

of his son as a monk. Witer of Dommartin gave some allodial property at Guindrecourt which his brother Warin had earlier redeemed from pawn from the monks by paying seven pounds; the monks gave Witer seven pounds. Witer also confirmed his parents' earlier gift of property at Villiers and Doulevant, in return for a horse worth four pounds. Hecelinus sold the monks a manse for a horse worth 100 solidi. The monks bought Franco's allodial property, located at several villae, from his heirs for twenty-two pounds and a horse worth four pounds. At the same time, Blanche, wife oftiaibert, gave her own share of this allod in return for burial at the monastery. The abbot granted all he had acquired at Dommartin from Franco's and Blanche's estates to this Haibertfor his lifetime; after his death, all but a small portion was to revert to the monks, with his heirs paying eight denarii a year for that portion. The brothers Gui Rufus and Milo gave their own allod at Dommartin, and Gui was buried at the monastery. Boso gave his one-sixth share of the mill at Doulevant for twenty solidi. The sister of Gui Bellus gave her share of the tithes of Doulevant, and was buried at the monastery. Gui Bellus himself gave his share of the same tithes for twenty solidi. Rudolph Ceruus gave his entire allod at Doulevant, specifying, however, that his wife should keep threequarters for his lifetime. Milo Caicocus gave his own allod at Doulevant, and his brother Hugo, after initially claiming it, finally settled the quarrel, confirmed, and gave his own share for a payment of forty solidi. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fols. 115v-116v. BN, MS Baluze 39, fols. 213r-214r. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fols. 115v-l 16v. De alodiis quae habemus in territorio Blesensi de liberis hominibus. Ansellus monachus dedit alodium suum Deo et sanctis eius Petro et Paulo quod ab abbate eiusdem loci Lebaudus in feodo quesiuit et habuit, quod etiam nee filius eius ab abbate similiter habet. Partem decimae de Donno Martino1 quam Vuarinus uicecomes habuit pro Hanrico monacho habuimus laude omnium heredum, hoc parte ut molendinum qui in uadimonium pro Ixiiii solidis erat a nobis redemptum ipsi possiderent, et nos decimam. Eiusdem decimae dedit Morus partem suam, hoc pacto ut eum uel uxorem eius uel filium aut in uita aut in morte susciperemus, et habuit inde sex libras. Partem etiam suam de molendino de Gundelecorte2 cum terris et omnibus ad ipsum alodium perti1 Dommartin, 15 km southeast of Montier-en-Der. 2 Most likely Guindrecourt-sur-Blaise, 25 km southeast of Montier-en-Der.

The Cartulary 305

nentibus eadem lege et eodem precio dedit. Hugo de Altinnei3 dedit eiusdem molendini partem suam, et in decima de Donno Martino quicquid habebat, suscepto in monachum Hugone filio suo, et habet inde iiii libras. Witerus de Donno Martino alodium de Gundelecurte quod a fratre suo Guarino acceperat a nobis pro vii libris redemptum, Deo dedit, et habuit vii libras. Donum etiam quod pater suus et mater de alodio de Villari et de Donno Lupentio4 nobis fecerant ipse concessit, et habet in precio quatuor librarum equum. Mansum de Giluocorte5 cum appendiciis suis habemus de Hecelino, et habuit equum in precio centum solidorum. De alodiis Franconis, heredes sui Hilduinus Burgundio et Rodulfus laude uxorum suarum dederunt quicquid erat apud Donnum Martinum, apud Boudelcortem, 6 apud Giluocortem, apud Donnum Lupentium, apud Villare, et habuerunt xxii libras, et equum in precio iiii librarum. Blancha uxor Haiberti dedit nobis quicquid in alodio possidebat, et sepulta est apud nos. Horum alodiorum Franchonis et Blanchae habet a donno abbate Haibertus quae apud Donnum Martinus sunt, exceptis aecclesiasticis, in uita sua tantum. Et post mortem suam heres suus nichil horum possidebit, excepto uno uiridiario et area horrei sui, sub censu octo denariorum, hac lege ut si in festo Sancti Remigii soluti non fuerint, in crastino duplum componat. Wido Rufus et Milo frater eius dederunt apud Donnum Martinum de alodiis suis quicquid habebant, et idem Vuido sepultus est apud nos. Boso dedit medietatem tercie partis de molendino apud Donnum Lupentium, et habuit xx solidos. Soror Vuidonis Belli dedit partem suam decimae de Donno Lupentio, et quiescit apud nos. Rodulfus Ceruus dedit apud Donnum Lupentium totum alodium suum, hac lege ut uxor eius tres partes alodii sui ipsius in uita sua tantum teneret, preter decimam. Vuido Bellus dedit eiusdem decimae partem suam, et habuit xx-solidos. Milo Caicosus dedit nobis alodium suum apud Donnum Lupentium,7 quod frater eius Hugo laudauit, et quia calumpnia inde erat, suam partem nobis dedit donee calumpniam illam destrueret, et habuit xl solidos. This document has not been previously printed. Although the abbot is not mentioned, it was presumably Roger, abbot in both the preceding and succeeding documents; he would still have held office at the time the scribe was copying. He took office around 1095, and the cartulary was completed by 1129, thus providing the proposed dates.

3 Unidentified. 4 Villiers, 16 km southeast of Montier-en-Der; and Doulevant, 16 km southeast of Montier-enDer. 5 Unidentified. 6 Unidentified. 7 For this gift, see the following document.

306

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

156 c. 1095-c. 1129 Roger, abbot of Montier-en-Der, attests that the knight Milo 'Caicoisus' has given allodial property to the monastery, with the consent of his wife and brother. He had hoped to be buried there but was instead buried at Perthes, one of the monks' dependent churches. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fol. 116v. BN, MSBaluze39, fol. 214r. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fol. 116v.

In Dei nomine. Ego Rogerus Dei gratia abbas notum uolo esse omnibus sanctae aecclesiae filiis quod Milo quidam miles qui dicebatur Caicoisus Sancto Petro et Sancto Berchario alodium suum apud Donnum Lupentium1 tradidit. Alodium etiam apud Olonnam2 in terris, pratis et siluis, sicut suo fine concluditur totum ad integrum. Et hoc laude et uoluntate Hugonis fratris sui, cum laude et concessu uxoris suae Emmilinae, sub presentia et testimonio clericorum et honestorum uirorum. Et moriens tumulari uoluit apud nos, sed quia minime potuit, apud fratres nostros Pertae3 commanentes se tumulari fecit. S. Milonis qui hoc donum fecit. S. Hugonis fratris eius. S. Odonis monchi. S. Emmilinae uxoris Milonis. S. Rainardi monachi. S. Rodulfi decani Altae Villae.4 S. Odonis militis. S. Hugonis Meliani5 presbiteri. S. Cononis militis. S. Constantii Perce presbiteri. S. Seiberti. This document has not been previously printed. It is dated by Abbot Roger and by the probable date of the cartulary's composition. Milo's gift was also recorded in a pancarte; see the preceding document.

1 2 3 4 5

Doulevant, 16 km southeast of Montier-en-Der. St. -Dizier, 22 km northeast of Montier-en-Der. Perthes, 20 km north-northeast of Montier-en-Der. Hauteville, 18 km north of Montier-en-Der Unidentified.

The Cartulary

307

157

c. 1095-c. 1129 One Hilduin made a gift of allodial property at Longeville to Montier-en-Der, for the soul of his mother, Odda. The gift included part of a church. Later his son Witer, close to death, added to this gift and was buried at the monastery. Witer's mother agreed and later reconfirmed the gift before Abbot Roger. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fols. 116v-117r. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 6, fols. 138r-139r. BN, MS Baluze 39, fol. 214r-v. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fols. 116v-117r.

De alodio de Longa Villa. In nomine sanctae et indiuiduae trinitatis. Notum sit tam presentium quam futurorum fidelium Dei auribus, quoniam Hilduinus de Mihileio1 dedit aecclesiae sanctorum apostolorum Petri et Paulo Sanctique Bercharii martiris mansum unum apud Longeuillam, 2 in partem alodii pertinentis ad se, et partem quam habebat in aecclesia quae ad eundem alodium pertinebat pro salute et remedio animae matris suae nomine Oddae. Procedente uero tempore filius eius Witerus in infirmitate positus qua etiam postmodum est defunctus, dedit eidem aecclesiae et fratribus inibi Deo seruientibus quicquid in eadem uilla iure hereditario possidere uidebatur, id est medietatem quatuor mansorum et dimidii, et quicquid ibidem habebat in seruis et ancillis, in siluis et in pratis, in terris cultis et incultis, et in omnibus appenditiis. Haec igitur omnia ea libertate qua ipse tenuerat eidem aecclesiae tradidit perpetuo possidenda, pro salute uidelicet animae suae et pro sua sepultura. Huic quoque dono plures interfuerunt, ex hominibus eiusdem aecclesiae et suis. Mater etiam eius interfuit, et laudauit, et idem donum post tumulationem filii super altare sanctorum apostolorum Petri et Pauli posuit, coram abbate Rogero et fratribus eiusdem loci. Vt ergo hoc donum firmum et inconuulsum permaneat, subter adsignata sunt testium qui interfuerunt nomina. S. Moronis militis. S. Benigni de Longeuilla. S. Girberti uillici.

1 Unidentified. 2 Longeville, 7 km southwest of Montier-en-Der.

308

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

S. Vualteri de lauanges. 3 S. Giardi de Villa.4 S. Arnulfi clerici.

S. Ascelini. S. Rogeri. S. Dudonis.

This document has not been previously printed. It is dated by Abbot Roger and by the probable date of the cartulary's composition.

158 c. 1095-c. 1129 A carpenter of Perthes, named Quet, gives the monks of Montier-en-Der, located at the church of Notre-Dame, the land he rented from the knight Vulfaud Pay en, for the souls of his mother and daughter. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fol. 117r. BN, MS Baluze 39, fol. 214v. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fol. 117r.

Quidam carpentarius de Perta1 nomine Quet dedit aecclesiae beatae Dei genitricis et fratribus nostris inibi consistentibus terrain quam tenebat sub censu de Vulfaudo milite Sancti Verani qui cognominatur Paganus, pro animabus matris suse et filiae suae. This document has not been previously printed. The other documents in this section of the cartulary in which an abbot is mentioned were all given at the time of Abbot Roger, so it seems likely that this one was as well. The church of Notre-Dame of Perthes was a priory of the abbey.

159 c. 1095-c. 1129 The knight Odo of Epagne and his son give St. -Leger, a dependency of Montier-en-Der, some land, for the burial of his wife. 3 Unidentified. 4 Ville-en-Blaisois, 14 km east-southeast of Montier-en-Der. 1 Perthes, 20 km north-northeast of Montier-en-Der.

The Cartulary 309 MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fol. 117v. BN, MS Baluze 39, fols. 214v-215r. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fol. 117v.

Odo miles de Hispania frater Hugonis, et Rodulfus films eius dederunt aecclesiae Sancti Leodegarii1 pro sepultura Aluuidis coniugis ipsius Odonis et pro sua mansum unum, in uilla Hispaniae,2 et duos in loco qui Vlmetus dicitur, septemque iornales ibi, inter uiam et siluam magnam, et tres inter prata et siluam de altera parte, tres etiam iuxta uineam, et unum ac dimidium pertingentes usque in locum qui uocatur Campus Mutonis, et partem quam habebant in siluula quae confmis est parroechiae ipsius Sancti Leodegarii. Interfuerunt his donationibus et diuisionibus monachi, Witerus Magnus monachus, Briccio monachus, Herbertus monachus. Et homines eorum, Olricus, Herfridus, Herbertus, Bernardus, Rodulfus, Remigius. De Hispania, Anseisus, Hildebrannus, Haimo, Constantinus, Vitalis, Wandelgisus. This document has not been previously printed. Knights from Epagne, located only a few kilometres from the monks' dependent house of St. -Leger, also appear in document 154. For dating purposes, I have assumed that this document, like most in this section of the cartulary, was given during the rule of Abbot Roger.

160 c. 1010-35 The lady Teophania gives Montier-en-Der, where Dudo is abbot, property at 'Guinei'; the monks already have some land there. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fol. 117v. BN, MS Baluze 39, fol. 215r. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fol. 117v.

Dudo gratia Dei abbas Deruensis cenobii notum esse uolumus tam presentibus quam futuris quod quaedam matrona Teophania nomine dedit nobis terram 1 St. -Leger, 22 km southwest of Montier-en-Der. 2 Epagne, 25 km southwest of Montier-en-Der. The loci listed in the following lines seem to have been within this villa.

310

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

suam quam iure hereditario possidebat, in confmiis cuiusdam uillae quae uocatur Guinei, 1 ubi etiam nos ab antique aliam terram illi uicinam habebamus. Haec autem donatio facta est presentibus nostris fidelibus monachis et laicis. S. Dudonis abbatis. S. Deodati monachi. S. Alberti monachi. S. Hingonis monachi. S. Benzonis monachi. S. Tebaldi monachi. S. Vuandelgeri monachi. This document has not been previously printed. I have dated it by Abbot Dudo I, rather than Dudo II, because of the appearance in the witness list of the monk with the very unusual name of Wandelgar, almost certainly the future Abbot Bruno. There is also a certain amount of overlap with the witness list of document 111, given at the time Bruno was abbot.

161 1118-c. 1129 Odo, abbot of St. -Remi, writes to the priest Rudolf of Baudrecourt to remind him that when his mother, a free woman, married his father, a serf of St. -Remi, she stipulated that all her children except her oldest daughter should be subject to that house. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fol. 118r. BN, MS Baluze 39, fol. 215r. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fol. 118r.

Odo Dei gratia Sancti Remigii abbas1 et congregatio, Rodulfo sacerdoti de Baldulficorte2 salutem. Notum esse uolumus tam presentibus quam futuris, quia mater tua cum esset libera uolens nubere uiro qui erat Sancti Remigii homo, addonauit se Sancto Remigio, interposita tali conditione, ut de fructu uentris sui prima filiarum illius libera esset, ceteris tam filiis quam filiabus in seruicio Sancti Remigii permanentibus. Quod communi consilio firmatum deinceps tibi concedimus, eo tenore, ut pactum quod pepigisti cum preposito nostro Petro sicut promisisti fiat, eritque libera soror tua, aliis ut dictum est in

1 Unidentified. 1 Odo I, abbot of St. -Remi of Reims (1118-51). His epitaph is printed in GC 9, col. 233. 2 Baudrecourt, 17km southeast of Montier-en-Der.

The Cartulary

311

hominio Sancti Remigii permanentibus. Id autem nostro firmamus testimonio, tarn ego abba quam tola congregatio. This document has not been previously printed. It is dated by Abbot Odo of St. -Remi and the probable date of the cartulary's composition, but it was most likely done before 1126, when Abbot Odo began a long series of quarrels with the archbishop of Reims that led to his excommunication and trips to Rome. It is not entirely clear why this charter is in the cartulary of Montier-en-Der, but most likely the priest Ralph served at a church that was dependent on that monastery. The monks had had property at Baudrecourt since the ninth century; see documents 17 and 32.

162 Sezanne, 1127 Theobald, count palatine, settles the quarrel between Montier-en-Der and Arnulf, count of Reynel, who has been abusing the rights he exercised as advocate in the Sommevoire region. The situation has been aggravated by Arnulf granting some property there in fief to a knight. It is now agreed that neither Arnulf nor his heirs will receive more than nine pounds a year from the monks, or ten when the fief is recovered. MANUSCRIPTS

Original, Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 13. ' Cartulary, fols. 118r-119r. BN, MS Baluze 39, fols. 215r-216r. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fols. 118r-119r. SUMMARY

Charles Lalore, 'Charles de Montierender, ' p. 198, no. 73.

IN2 NOMINE SANCTI TRINITATIS. Ego Tebaldus palatinus comes3 notum uolo fieri/ omnibus fidelibus quod monachi Deruenses in presentia nostra conquesti sunt de Arnulfo Risnellensi comite quod scilicet in aduo/catione sua quam in eorum uillis habebat aduocationis ius uehementer excederet, et hom1 Parchment, 30 x 48 cm, backed with paper along left side. Previously sealed. Faded and difficult to read in a few places. 2 The cartulary begins this charter with the rubric 'De consuetudinibus de Summauera. ' 3 Theobold IV of Blois (d. 1152).

312

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

ines eorum et prandiis et aliis inquietudi/nibus grauiter oneraret. Propter quod eodem Arnulfo in curiam nostram ut cum eis super hoc iuste ageret apud Sezannam/ uocato, nostro consilio et eorum uoluntate inter eos tandem conuenit, ut quicquid in tota aduocatione sua suae parti id est/ excepta parte suas amitae debebatur determinate ipse Arnulfus sub anuali4 censu decem librarum in summa poneret, ita/ ut nichil omnino amplius quam hunc censum in tota aduocatione sua exigeret uel acciperet. Qui census ita in duobus anni termi/nis id est in sequent! die a festiuitate Sancti Remigii media sui parte et in octauis Pasche altera medietate sui solui ordinatus/ est, ut ipse Risnellensis comes nuntium suum Deruo mittat, et ab abbate uel si abbas defuerit a priore uel eo absente a preposito/ uel tandem a conuentu ea die censum petal, et si ea die solutus non fuerit, lege decem solidorum emendabitur, et census ipse/ recipietur. Villae autem huius aduocationis sunt, Summauigera5 cum appenditiis suis, Brillol Riuus, Tiliolus, Rimberti Mansus. 6/ De quo tamen Rimberti Manso quia ipse Risnellensis comes quendam Guarnerum de Ambonisuilla7 feodauerat, et ipse miles aberat, senten/tia nostra fuit, ut donee ipse Guarnerus hoc laudaret nouem libra? tantum comiti soluerentur, et post laudem eius decem sicut dixi/mus ei uel heredibus eius integre redderentur, et pro tota aduocatione ipsa nee ab ipso nee ab aliquo heredum eius amplius aliquid exi/geretur.8 Hanc conuentionem ipse comes uoluit et laudauit, et si aliquis earn infringere uoluerit, se legitimum conuentionis/ huius 9 tuitorem contra omnes esse spopondit. Haec conuentio in presentia nostra utriusque laudata et utriusque partis testibus confirmata, / auctoritatis nostra? sigillo roborata, ut perpetuam uim habeat precipimus, et ne aliquis contra earn in posterum facere audeat aucto/ritate nostra earn munimus. Huius rei testes a nobis designati sunt et subscript!. / S. Eurardi abbatis de Oia. 10 S. Manasse archidiaconi. S. Falconis11 archidiaconi. S. Gualteri filii Ingelmeri Trecensium. 12/ S. lohannis de Marolio. 13 S. loffridi pueri de lonuilla. 14 S. Rainaudi de Sezanna. S. Anselli 4 The cartulary reads 'annual!. ' 5 Sommevoire, 10 km south-southeast of Montier-en-Der. The cartulary reads 'Summauera.' The monks had held property there since the 840s; see document 14. 6 Billory, 4 km southeast of Montier-en-Der; Thilleux, 4 km southeast of Montier-en-Der; and Robert-Magny, 7 km southeast of Montier-en-Der. 7 Ambonville, 26 km southeast of Montier-en-Der. 8 The cartulary reads 'exigerentur. ' 9 The cartulary transposes 'huius conuentionis. ' 10 The monastery of Oyes, 11 km north-northeast of Sezanne. 11 The cartulary reads 'Farconis. ' 12 The cartulary reads Trecorum. ' The place is Troyes. 13 Unidentified. 14 Most likely Geoffrey, heir to Joinville.

The Cartulary

313

Trecensis. S. Anselli Crassi Priuinensis. / S. Vualteri de Bernun. 15 Ex parte Risnellensium. S. Girardi de Scot. 16 S. Haimonis de Bruoltcurt. 17 S. Girardi de/ Dreia18 prepositi eiusdem comitis. Ex parte monachorum. S. Philippi militis. S. Guidonis fratris eius. S. Ingelbodi presbiteri. S. Arnulfi clerici. / S. Pagani clerici. S. Girberti uillici. S. Macelini. S. Pagani.19 S. Odonis de Summauera. S. Ingelbodi seruientis.20/ S. Letardi cancellarii nostri qui iussu nostro hoc signauit. / Acta sunt haec anno ab incarnatione Domini MCXXVII, regnante Lucdouuico rege Francorum.21 This document has not been previously printed. The cartulary scribe, who most likely copied this document shortly after it was given, added family details for two of the witnesses.

163 Toul, 1127 Henry, bishop of Toul, attests that his archdeacon Stephen, for the good of his soul, has given Montier-en-Der the altar of Dommartin-le-Franc. The church will continue to be obedient to the bishopric of Toul. The monks may choose their own vicar for the church, but he shall not be of a lower clerical order than priest. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fol. 119r-v. BN, MS Baluze 39, fol. 216r-v. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fol. 119r-v. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 173, pp. 373-5. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 174, fol. 38r.

De aecclesia Donni Martini. In nomine sanctae et indiuiduae trinitatis patris et filii et spiritus sancti. Ego 15 16 17 18 19 20 21

Bernon, 14 km southwest of Chaource. Ecot, 55 km southeast of Montier-en-Der. Unidentified. Droyes, 6 km northwest of Montier-en-Der. The cartulary adds 'filii Hepelini. ' The cartulary reads 'filii Vuiteri. ' Louis VI, king of France (1108-37). The cartulary adds 'regni sui anno xviiii. '

314

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

Henricus Tullensis aecclesiae minister et seruus, 1 uniuersis sanctae ecclesiae filiis et fratribus. Pastoralis a Deo suscepta nos admonet uigilantia, simulque mutuae karitatis hortatur diligentia, ut quosque nobis subditos uerbo et opere ad uirtutum animemus exercitia, et si quos ad bene agendum diuina preuenerit inspiratio, eis deesse non debet uel paterna monitio, uel quod est excellentius consilii salutaris suffragatio. Vnde notificare uolumus tarn futuris quam presentibus deuotionem archidiaconi nostri Stephani, qui inter cetera pietatis opera ob animae suae remedium et caelestis patriae desiderium communi consilio et fauore clericorum sibi subditorum altare de Donno Martino Franco2 aecclesiae sanctorum apostolorum Petri et Pauli Sanctique Bercharii martiris ea conditione concessit, ut uicarius substitutus uel monachus cuius prouidentiae illud commissum fuerit nullo modo facultatem habeant minuendi uel auferendi seruitium Tullensis aecclesiae, et ea ratione ut presbiterum non inferioris ordinis clericum uicarium substituant, sicut iustum est. Ne ergo fidelis deuotio suo fraudetur desiderio, quod pie concessit et nos concedimus, et ne ab aliquo successorum nostrorum temere uioletur, auctoritate Dei et nostra sub anathematis sententia prohibemus. Huius autem donationis ut quieta et solida permaneat testes sunt et quo adiuuunt defensores. Odelricus cancellarius. Vualterus canonicus. Hugbertus decanus. Rodulfus presbiter et Milo presbiter iurisdici. Hecelinus presbiter. Burdinus presbiter. Vuido presbiter. Rodulfus presbiter de Donno Lupentio.3 Paganus de Donno Martino. Acta sunt haec Tulli anno incarnationis dominice MCXXVII. This document has not been previously printed. The monks had received a generous gift that included property at Dommartin-le-Franc, probably a few years earlier; see document 144. Following this charter, which ends at the bottom of the page, a new hand begins, copying the polyptyque of the monastery onto a new folio.

164 ninth-eleventh centuries A polyptyque of the possessions of Montier-en-Der.

1 Henry, bishop of Toul (1126-65). He was of the family of the counts of Flanders. 2 Dommartin-le-Franc, 15 km southeast of Montier-en-Der. 3 Doulevant, 16 km southeast of Montier-en-Der.

The Cartulary

315

MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fols. 120r-131v. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fols. 120r-131v. EDITIONS

Charles Lalore, 'Charles de Montierender, ' pp. 89-115, no. 1. Claus-Dieter Droste, Das Polyptlchon von Montierender, pp. \9-46. Louis Richard, Le polyptyque de Montier-en-Der, pp. 15-30. '

I. Habent fratres monasterii Derui, ad uictum et uestimentum, hanc summam uillarum. In Summa Vigra,2 mansum indominicatum i, uestitum cum terra arabili, ubi possunt seri de annona modios cl inter duas sationes.3 Habet ibi siluam ubi possunt saginari porci mille. Exeunt de ipsa silua, de auena modii 1, pulli xl, securis i, saccus i. Est ibi aecclesia i, quae soluit solidos v, et caballi pastum, aut solidos v. Habent ibi molendinum, quae soluit de annona modios Ixxx, de bratio4 modios xx. Habet ibi cambam i5 qua? soluit auenae modios Ixxxiiii. Aspiciunt ad ipsum mansum, mansa ingenuilia xiii. Soluit unusquisque in anno pro ambasciatico dimidium carrum, aut denarios x, lignarium i aut denarios iiii.6 De aratura, ansingas ii.7 Coruada ii, boneficia, caropera

1 Both of these volumes include valuable and extensive commentary, putting the polyptyque of Montier-en-Der into the context of other surviving polyptyques. Droste's edition, however, is sometimes faulty. For example, in the second line of the polyptyque, the word 'indominicatum' is incorrectly rendered as 'indomminicatum'; a few lines further down, 'cambam i' is rendered as 'cambaca'; and Droste sometimes reads 'denaria' and sometimes 'denarios' for the exact same word in the manuscript, depending on whether he is giving his edition or his commentary. I have made no effort to indicate where these editors and I give different readings. I have, however, sometimes relied on them for the meaning of an obscure term. 2 Sommevoire, 10 km south-southeast of Montier-en-Der. It had been confirmed to the monks by Charles the Bald; see document 14. 3 Two sowings, presumably winter wheat and a spring-sown grain, yield 150 measures of grain a year. 4 This word refers to malt, used in brewing beer. 5 A camba was a brewery. This one pays a rent in grain, suggesting the closeness of bakehouses and brewhouses. 6 Ambasciatum (variously spelled) was carting or carrying. In this case each of the dependent mansi was responsible for carrying half a cart-load of produce, presumably to the monastery, and a load of wood. Alternatively, the tenants could pay a fee in pennies, with which one supposes the monks hired their own carters. 7 An ansinga was a measure of required labor dues, here specifically referring to plowing. Droste makes a rather unconvincing attempt to convert an ansinga into the exact number of square meters that were supposed to be plowed; Das Polyptlchon, p. 50.

316

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

atque manopera, 8 pulli vi, oua xxx, peditura in curtem perticas iii, et in messem facit unusquisque dies xv in monasterio, et xv in ipsa uilla. Faciunt uuaitas,9 et scindelas cc.10 Sunt ibi hospicia iii. Soluit unusquisque pullum i cum ouis. Facit dies viiii de seruitio et missaticum quocumque necesse fuerit. Habet ibi exartos unde recipitur undecima garba. 11 Soluunt inter totos de caualitio solidos I. 12 Possunt ibi colligi de uino modios xx, de feno carrada xxx, de frumento modios xx. Gerlinus Hermodus et Angelbertus iurauerunt et dictauerunt. Ducunt ad monasterium omnem decimam. II. Habent in Puellare Monasterium13 mansum indominicatum i. Terra arabili ubi possunt seri inter duas sationes de annona modios c. Siluam ubi possunt saginari porci mille. Exit inde unoquoque anno securis i et dolatoria i. Habent pratum ubi possunt collegi de feno carrada c. Est ibi aecclesia i cum mansa, quae nichil soluit. Habent molendinum ad terciam partem. Cambam i quae soluit de annona modios c. Aspiciunt ibi mansa ingenuilia xxxiii uestita, et unus apsus. 14 Sunt de eis xvi qui reddit unusquisque duobus annis denarios v. In tercio anno reddit solidum i. Facit lignarium i. Pro ambasciatico dimidium carrum in leugis xl aut denarios x. Reddit unusquisque de umblone, 15 modium i, scindelas 1, de aratura facit ansingas ii, coruada ii. Beneficia, uuaitas, carropera atque manopera. Soluit denarium i, et semis, et se16 in tercio anno. Facit in ambasciatico de aratura, iornalem i. Ceterum seruitium facit ut 8 Corvada were work days; in this case each manse owes two a week. Beneficia were general hospitality dues, which the monks or their representatives could demand when visiting the region. Caropera atque manopera, a phrase which appears repeatedly throughout the polyptyque, refers in a general way to agricultural responsibilities, both plowing and labor with hand-tools. On the meaning of caropera/carropera, see also Yosiko Morimoto, 'Le polyptyque de Montier-en-Der: Historiographie et etat des questions, ' pp. 175-6. He argues convincingly against taking this word to mean carting obligations; its almost universal coupling with manopera certainly suggests otherwise. 9 This term means guard-service, presumably over the fields. 10 The word means shingles. Presumably the monks' estates had to provide a number of wooden shingles every year, for the monks' buildings. 11 The eleven garba on the newly cleared land appear to be the cultivators themselves, or perhaps their dwellings. Richard, however, translates this term to mean a shock of grain; Le polyptyque, p. 48. 12 The requirement that the villa provide - or feed - horses for war has been replaced by an annual payment, here fifty solidi. 13 Puellemontier, 6 km west-northwest of Montier-en-Der. This house of nuns had been under the direction of Montier-en-Der since the seventh century; see document 4. It is mentioned in a falsified charter of Charles the Bald; see document 21. 14 A mansus apsus was one currently without a tenant. 15 These are hops, used in brewing beer. 16 Droste treats this as an abbreviation for soalem.

The Cartulary

317

supra. De aquaterco, 17 quando tempus est, exeunt solidi viii. Sunt ibi hospitia vii, quae soluunt pullos cum ouis, et quartam partem modii de umblone. Faciunt coruadam, beneficia, uuaitas. Colligitur undecima garba de exartis. Soluunt de caualitio solidos xxx. Ducunt ad monasterium omnem decimum quicquid laborant ad opus dominicatum. III. Habent in Mortrigo18 mansum indominicatum i, cum terra arabili ubi potest seri de annona, inter duas sationes modios cxc. Habent ibi siluam ubi possunt saginari porci mille. De qua colliguntur de annona modii ii, pulli xx. Habet ibi pratum ubi possunt colligi de feno carrada iii. Aspicit ibi aecclesia in Guioldicorte,19 cum mansis vii et semis, quae soluit solidos x, et parueredum. Et capellam cum manso i, quae soluit solidos ii. Habet ibi molendinum, qui reddit de annona modios xxx. Cambam quse soluit de annona modios Ixxxiiii. Aspiciunt ad ipsum mansum mansa ingenuilia xviiii. Sunt ex ipsis xviii qui soluit unusquisque in anno pro ambasciatico carrum dimidium in leugis xl aut denarios x, lignarium i aut denarios iiii. Pullos vi cum ouis xxx. De aratura, ansingas ii. Coruada ii, boneficia ii. Faciunt uuaitas. Perticas iii faciunt in coruada, 20 et in messe. Diebus xv in monasterio, et xv in ipsa uilla. Carropera atque manopera, et scindelas cc. Cetera mansa ut supra soluunt, absque lignario et pullis. Reddunt quoque ilia duo mansa unusquisque lignarium, aut pullum i. Sunt ibi hospitia x, quae soluit unusquisque iii pullos cum ouis, et faciunt dies iii. Et de exartis exiit undecima garba. Et exeunt de caualitio solidi Ix. Tebertus et Vuinemarus et Gobertus et Rainerus iurauerunt et dictauerunt. IV. Habent in Villa et in Ragisicorte21 et Milperario22 mansum indominicatum i. Terra arabili ubi possunt seminari de annona modios ccc. Est ibi silua ubi possunt saginari porci mille. Exeunt inde de annona modii xiiii. Pulli xxvi. Possunt ibi colligi de uino modios 1. De feno carrada cxx. Aspiciunt ibi aecclesiae iii, quae soluunt solidos vii. Molendini iii, et camba i, quae reddit de

17 These were fishing rights, for which the monks charged a fee. 18 Mertrud, 11 km southeast of Montier-en-Der. It had been confirmed to the monks by Charles the Bald; see document 14. 19 Dommartin, 15 km southeast of Montier-en-Der. It had been confirmed to the monks by Charles the Bald; see document 16. 20 Droste suggests (p. 59) that the tenants were required to build or maintain a fence three perches long, a perche being approximately 4V4 metres. 21 Ville-en-Blaisois, 14 km east-southeast of Montier-en-Der; and Rachecourt, 15 km eastsoutheast of Montier-en-Der. A falsified charter of Leo IX granted the church of Ville-enBlaisois to the monks; see document 52. Rachecourt had been confirmed to the monks by Charles the Bald; see document 17. 22 Vaux-sur-Blaise, 15 km east of Montier-en-Der. Both Vaux and Rachecourt were taken from the monks by Stephen of Joinville and then returned, to them in the 1020s; see document 36.

318

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

conquisto, de auena modios Ixxxiiii, et de captis et de bratio modios xxx. Aspiciunt ibi mansua ingenuilia xxxii. Facit unusquisque lignarium i aut soluit denarios iiii. Soluunt de umblone modios xii. Soluit unusquisque mansus pullos iii cum ouis. Pro ambasciatico carrum i aut denarios xx. Faciunt coruada iii. Beneficia. Scindelas c, facculas carrum i.23 Dies in monasterio xvi et xv in ipsa uilla. Faciunt carropera et manopera. Pedituras in curte et in messes et in prata. De caualitio, exeunt solidi xc. De exartis colligitur undecima garba. Adalgedus, Sarilo, Ebroinus iurauerunt et dictauerunt. V. Habet in Tilio24 mansum indominicatum i, cum terra arabili ubi possunt seri de annona modios xxx. Siluam ubi possunt saginari porci dccc. Pratum ubi possunt colligi de feno carrada viii. Aspiciunt ibi mansa ingenuilia iiii. Soluit unusquisque de aratura iornales iii, coruada iii, beneficia iii, lignarium i. Carropera atque manopera. Pullos vi cum ouis xxx. Scindelas c. Pro ambasciatico carrum dimidium in leugis xl aut denarios x. Diebus xv in monasterio, et xv in ipsa uilla. Faciunt uuaitas. Colligitur de exartis undecima garba. Soluunt de caualicio solidos xiiii. Sairfridis et Ragenardus iurauerunt et dictauerunt. VI. Habent in Saura Terra25 mansum indominicatum i. Terra arabili ubi possunt seri inter duas sationes de annona modios cc. Pratum ubi possunt colligi de feno, carrada viii. Vineam ubi possunt colligi de uino modios. 26 Siluam desertam. Ecclesiam i, cum manso i quas soluit solidos x. Aspiciunt ad ipsum mansum mansa ingenuilia xiiii. E quibus sunt viii qui soluit unusquisque pro ambasciatico dimidium carrum in leugis xl aut denarios x, facit lignarium i. Peditura in curte et in prato. De aratura, facit ansingas iii. Coruada iii. Boneficia iii. Carropera atque manopera, uuaitas. Pullos iii cum ouis xv. Scindelas ccc, diebus xv in monasterio et xv in ipsa uilla. Remanent mansa vi. Sunt ex eis iii qui soluit unusquisque pullos vi cum ouis.27 Vnusquisque pullos ii cum ouis. Et facit unusquisque iii dies de seruitio. De exartis colligitur undecima garba. Habet ibi prata unde exeunt denarii v. De cavalitio soluunt solidos xlii. VII. Habent in Brah28 mansum indominicatum i. Terra arabili, ad medie23 The cartload of torches, like the shingles, would have been products that the monks constantly needed. 24 Thil, 15 km south of Montier-en-Der. It had been confirmed to the monks by Charles the Bald; see document 14. 25 Ville-sur-Terre, 17 km south of Montier-en-Der. It had been confirmed to the monks by Charles the Bald; see document 14. 26 The number of measures of wine is not given. 27 The cartulary reads 'ouas. ' 28 Braux, 22 km west of Montier-en-Der. It had been confirmed to the monks by Charles the Bald; see documents 14 and 16.

The Cartulary

319

tatem ccc. Praia ad carrada, de feno x. Ecclesia i cum manso semis. Exeunt solid! v et caballi pastum, aut solidi v. Molendinum i ad terciam partem. Aspiciunt ibi mansa ingenuilia xxvii et dimidium. E quibus viii qui soluit unusquisque in pastione de auena medium i. De lignarium carrum i aut denarios iiii. In tercio anno pedituram in curte, et in prato. Scindelas 1, carropera atque manopera. Pullos iii cum ouis xv. Pro ambasciatico29 iiii partem carri in leugis xl aut denarios v. Facit dies xxx in monasterio, et xxx in ipsa uilla. Caplin30 viii diebus in curte. De aratura, iornales ii. Coruada ii. Beneficia ii. Faciunt uuaitas. Reddunt ista viii mansa et dimidium modios xli et dimidium de ordeo. Cetera mansa soluunt ut supra, absque ordeo. Est ibi sella i, unde exeunt denarii iiii et pulli iiii cum ouis. Soluunt de caualicio solidos xxx. VIII. Habent in Prisciaco31 mansum indominicatum. Terra arabili ubi possunt seri annone modios Ixxx. Vinea ubi possunt colligi de uino modios c. Ecclesia i quae soluit solidos ii. Aspiciunt ibi mansa ingenuilia iiii et dimidium. Reddit unusquisque pro ambasciatico denarios iii, pro lignario denarios ii. Facit de aratura, ansingas ii. Coruada ii. Beneficia. Carropera et manopera. Pullos iii cum ouis. Scindelas c et uuaitas. Pedituram in curte, et in messe. Caplin diebus iii. Habetur ibi aecclesia i quae soluit denarios vi. De caualitio solidos x. IX. Habent in Dudiniacacorte32 mansum indominicatum i. Terra arabili, ad seminandum annonae modios cc. Pratum ubi potest colligi de feno carrada x. Molendinum ad terciam partem. Camba quae soluit de annona modios xxviii. yEcclesias iii cum mansis iii et dimidium. Soluunt solidos xiii et denarios x. Aspiciunt ibi mansa ingenuilia viii. Reddit unusquisque pro prandio de annona modios vi. De aratura ansingas ii. Coruada ii. Beneficia. Faciunt uuaitas. Carropera atque manopera. Pullos iii cum ouis. In ambasciatico quartam partem carri, aut denarios v, pro lignario denarios ii. Scindelas c. Pedituram in curtem et in messem. Diebus xv in monasterio et xv in ipsa uilla. Sunt ibi hospicia iii quae soluunt pullos iii cum ouis. Exeunt de caualitio solidi x. X. Habent in Brais33 mansa iii, aecclesia i quae soluit solidos ii. De feno car-

29 The cartulary reads 'ambascatiatico. ' 30 Droste suggests that this term means wood-cutting; Das Polyptichon, p. 70. 31 Precy, 23 km southwest of Montier-en-Der. It had been confirmed to the monks by Charles the Bald; see documents 14 and 16. 32 Dodincourt, 23 km west-southwest of Montier-en-Der. It had been confirmed to the monks by Charles the Bald; see documents 14 and 16. 33 According to Droste, this is Braux-St. -Remy, 60 km north of Montier-en-Der; Das Polyptichon, p. 74. In any event, the property was confirmed to the monks by Charles the Bald; see document 16.

320

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

rada vi. Facit unusquisque mansus iornales ii de aratura, coruada ii, beneficia ii. Pullos iii cum ouis. De caualitio solidos x. Pro ambasciatico unusquisque mansus denarios v aut carropera in leugis xl.34 XI. Habent in Arnulficorte35 mansum indominicatum. Terra arabili ubi potest seri inter duas sationes annone modios ccc. Siluam ubi possunt saginari porci d. Pratum ubi possunt colligi de feno carrada ii. Molendinum qui soluit annonae modios Ix. De bratio, modios viii. Camba i quae soluit de bratio modios xxx, de auena modios cxx. Ecclesia i cum mansis ii et semis, quae soluit solidos v, et caballi pastum, aut solidos v. Aspiciunt ibi mansa ingenuilia xxviii. Soluit unusquisque pro ambasciatico iiii partem carri, aut denarios v. Facit de aratura iornales ii. Ansingas ii, coruada ii. Beneficia ii. Carropera atque manopera, et uuaitas. Pullos iii cum ouis, lignarium i aut denarios ii, xv diebus in monasterio, et xv in ipsa uilla, aut inter duos homines denarios v. Scindelas unusquisque c. Pedituram in curte et in prato et in messe. Sunt ibi hospicia xxxiii. Duo ex eis faciunt in tercio anno iornales ii. Ipsi et ceteri faciunt coruadas, uuaitas, et beneficia, pedituram. Soluit unusquisque pullos ii cum ouis. Faciunt noctes, carropera et manopera. Ducunt ad monasterium omnem decimam quicquid laborant ad opus dominicum. XII. Habent in Saturniaco36 mansum indominicatum, uestitum i. Terra arabili ubi possunt seri annone modios cl. Aspiciunt ibi mansa ingenuilia uestita xxvi, apsa xi. Soluit unusquisque pro pastione denarios viiii. Pro lignario denarios iiii. In ambasciatico iiii partem carri, in leugis xl aut denarios v. Unoquoque anno multonem i aut anniculum i. In tercio anno heredios, et unoquoque anno de omni conlaboratu suo decimam partem. De materiamine37 carrum i. De capronis, carrum i. Stramine, carrum i. Facit de aratura, ansingas ii. Coruadas v, carropera atque manopera. Pullos iii cum ouis. Sunt ibi mansa seruilia viii, apsa ii. Soluit unusquisque de pastione denarios iiii. De aratura, ansingas ii. Coruada v, carropera atque manopera. Pullos iii cum ouis. Sunt ibi mansa seruilia viii, apsa ii. Soluit unusquisque de pastione denarios iiii. De aratura, ansingas ii. Coruada ii, denarios ii. Faciunt uuaitas, et pullos, pastum, 34 It is interesting to note that up to this point, all the property enumerated was found in the charters of Charles the Bald. This suggests that this initial part of the cartulary was put together at the same time, in the middle decades of the ninth century. 35 Arnancourt, 18 km southeast of Montier-en-Der. The monks received property there in the second half of the eleventh century; see document 98. 36 Unidentified. It may be identical with Saturiacus, mentioned in documents 1-2, and thus be nearly the only property from Bercharius's original gift to be retained by the monastery into the Carolingian period. 37 This reading is suggested by Droste, Das Polyptichon, p. 25. The word means building materials. The cartulary reads 'matram. '

The Cartulary

321

et bratios. Carropera atque manopera. Pergunt in missaticum. Faciunt omnes de ipsa uilla post omnem seruicium xv diebus in monasterio, et xv in ipsa uilla. Serui faciunt diebus vi. Sunt ibi aclae,38 unde exeunt solidi vi. De calciatico solidi iii. Recipiunt herbatico duobus uicibus in anno de alia potestate. Et conlaboratum de ipsis mansis, colligitur ad opus dominicum. Exeunt de caualitio solidi xii. Ducunt ad monasterium omnem decimam quicquid laborant ad opus dominicum. XIII. Habent in Villare39 mansum indominicatum i. Terra arabili ad modios ccc. De uinea ad modium i. De prato ad carra c. Siluam ad porcos tria millia saginandos. Exeunt de silua in censu de annona modii xx. Pulli xv. De aqua quando tempus est, exeunt solidi xvi. Ecclesia i cum manso soluit solidos iiii et caballi pastum. Alia aecclesia solidos ii. Aspiciunt ibi mansa ingenuilia uestita xiii, apsa v. Soluit unusquisque pro ambasciatico dimidium carrum in leugis xl aut denarios x, lignarium i aut denarios iiii. Pediturarn in curte et in prato et in messe. Scindelas 1, xv diebus in monasterio, et xv in ipsa uilla. De aratura iornales ii. Coruada ii. Beneficia ii, carropera atque manopera. Pullos iii cum ouis, uuaitas. Sunt ibi hospicia iii, quae soluit unusquisque pullum i cum ouis. Debent colligere umblonem in siluam. De caualitio solidos xxv. Ducunt ad monasterium omnem decimam quicquid laborant ad opus dominicum. XIV. Habent in Luuiniaca curte40 mansum indominicatum i. Terra arabili ad modios xl. Siluam desertam unde exeunt de auena modii vi. Pulli vi cum ouis. Vineam ubi possunt colligi de uino modii xxx. De feno carra xxx. Ecclesia i, quae soluit solidos ii. Aspiciunt ibi mansa ingenuilia x. E quibus sunt quinque qui soluit unusquisque pro ambasciatico dimidium carrum, in leugis xl aut denarios x, lignaris carra iiii. Carropera et manopera. Pullos vi cum ouis. Scindelas ccc. Pediturarn in curte et in prato et in uinea. Aratura iornales iii, coruadas ii, beneficia ii, uuaitas. Habet ibi hospicium i, qui soluit pullum i cum ouis et diem i. De exartis colligitur xi garba. De caualitio solidos xxxviii. Ducunt ad monasterium omnem decimam quicquid ad opus laborant indominicatum. XV. Habent in Teubodi monte41 mansum indominicatum i. Terra arabili ad modios c. Sunt ibi uineae ubi possunt colligi de uino modii cxl. Est ibi aecclesia quae soluit solidos ii. Aspiciunt ibi mansa ingenuilia vi. Soluit unumquodque

38 Droste suggests that this word meant huts or houses; Das Polyptichon, p. 80. 39 Villiers-aux-Bois, 17 km north-northeast of Montier-en-Der. Droste mistakenly identifies it as lying northwest of the monastery; Das Polyptichon, p. 81. 40 Levigny, 21 km south-southwest of Montier-en-Der. The monks received property there in the eleventh century; see document 93. 41 Thieblemont, 22 km north-northwest of Montier-en-Der.

322

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

pro estellis solidos ii. De lignare carra iiii. Et ad uineas pascellos carra iiii. Pullos vi cum ouis. Carropera atque manopera. Cauat carri item, 42 qui reddunt denarios xii. Claudit unusquisque in uinea perticas xii. In curte vi. Et in messe vi. In tercio anno scindelas cc. Debet ibi habere cambam. Exartis soluunt ut ceteri. Ducunt ad monasterium omnem decimam quicquid ad opus laborant indominicatum. XVI. Habent in Laderciacicurte43 mansum indominicatum i, terra arabili. Est ibi aecclesia i quae soluit solidos iii. Aspiciunt ibi mansa ingenuilia vii. Reddunt cuncti pro hosterco solidos ii. De lignare carra v. Carropera et manopera. Pullos v cum ouis. Faciunt dies xv pro ambasciatico, in leugis xl aut denarios viii. Pedituram in curte et in messe. Soluunt scindelas c et uuaitas. Cauat carri item. Soluunt solidos iiii. Est ibi aecclesia i quae soluit denarios iiii. Pullum i cum ouis. Ducunt ad monasterium omnem decimam quicquid ad opus laborant indominicatum. XVII. Habent in Godoniscurte et in Gericorte44 mansum indominicatum i. Terra arabili ad modios xl. De feno ad carra iiii. Aspiciunt ibi mansa ingenuilia vi. Reddunt pro hostatico solidos ii, lignaris carra iiii. Carropera atque manopera. Pullos viii cum ouis. In ambasciatico dimidium carrum in leugis xl aut denarios viii. Faciunt diebus xv. Pedituram, in curte iii. Scindelas in tercio anno c aut denarium i. De heredibus de annona modios ii. Aclasii quae reddunt denarios vii. Pullos cum ouis. De caualitio soluunt denarios viii. Ducunt ad monasterium omnem decimam quicquid laborant ad opus dominicatum. XVIII. Habent in Muriniaca45 mansum i indominicatum. Terra arabili ad

42 Droste suggests this phrase, also found in the next section, should read 'Cauaticarrii, ' which he interprets as a headtax; Das Polyptichon, p. 27. See also Richard, Le polyptyque, pp. 41-2. 43 Larzicourt, 18 km north-northwest of Montier-en-Der. Property there had been confirmed to the monks by Charles the Bald; see document 17. Richard, however, suggests Lassicourt, Le polyptyque, p. 94. 44 Guindrecourt, 20 km east of Montier-en-Der, had been confirmed to the monks by Charles the Bald; see documents 17 and 18. Droste, however, calls the place Gondrecourt-le-ChSteau, which is 55 km east-northeast of the abbey and, as he notes, on the Ornain, yet he confusingly identifies it as lying west of Montier-en-Der; Das Polyptichon, p. 88. Richard, however, proposes Goncourt, 24 km north-northwest of Montier-en-Der; Le polyptyque, pp. 92-3. 'Gericortis' is most likely identical to 'Gihinicortis, ' found with Guindrecourt in documents 17 and 18. Richard calls it Gercourt, saying it is a short distance east of Goncourt; Le polyptyque, p. 92. 45 Droste identifies this place as Marat, 43 km north of Bar-le-Duc, near the Chee, a tributary of the Mame; Das Polyptichon, p. 90. However, I do not accept this identification, given that most of the monastery's property was much closer. The two villages mentioned in this entry were presumably nearby. Richard identifies the first as Arrembecourt, 15 km northwest of Montier-en-Der; Le polyptyque, p. 110.

The Cartulary

323

duas sationes, modios c. Possunt ibi colligi de uino modii vi. Ecclesias ii quae soluunt solidos x. Molendinum, ad duas partes. Aspiciunt ibi mansa ingenuilia, uestita iiii et semis, apsa ii. Soluit unusquisque pro hostatico solidos ii. De lignare carrum i aut denarium. Aratura iornales vi. Ambasciatico dimidium carrum in leugis xl aut denarios x. Scindelas ccc aut denarios vii. Carropera atque manopera. Pullos vi cum ouis. Ordei, modios ii. Pedituram in tercio anno. Vuaitas. Sunt ibi x manselli, qui reddit unusquisque de auena medium i et denarios ii. Pullos ii cum ouis. Iornales ii de aratura. Manopera et uuaitas. Aspiciunt ad ipsam uillam mansa ii. Vnus in Vuarembertiacacurte qui soluit solidos v. Et alius in Bouiniacacurte, qui soluit v solidos. De aratura iornales iiii. Sunt ibi cauacarii, 46 qui soluunt solidos ii. Acla i, qui soluit solidum i. Acla alia denarium i. Pullum i cum ouis. Faciunt xv dies in monasterio, et xv in ipsa uilla. Ducunt ad monasterium omnem decimam quicquid laborant ad opus dominicatum. XIX. Habent in Caplinas47 mansum indominicatum i. Terra arabili ad modios c. Pratum ad feni carra vi. vEcclesia quae soluit solidos x. Aspiciunt ibi mansa ingenuilia xiiii. E quibus sunt viii et semis uestiti. Soluit unusquisque pro hostatico solidos ii. Aratura iornales ii. Coruadas ii. Lignaris carrum i aut denarios ii. Pro ambasciatico dimidium carrum aut denarios x. Carropera et manopera. Pullos iii cum ouis. Faciunt dies xv in monasterio, et xv in silua, aut denarios vi. Vuaitas. Sunt ibi hospicia v quae reddunt denarios xii. Pullos ii cum ouis. De caualitio exeunt solidi x. Ducunt ad monasterium omnem decimam quicquid ad opus laborant dominicatum. XX. Habent in Septem Fontes48 mansum indominicatum i. Terra arabili ad modios c. Siluam ubi possunt saginari porci 1. Pratum ad carra iii. ^Ecclesia i cum mansae semis quae soluit solidum i. Aspiciunt ibi mansa ingenuilia xxiiii et semis. Facit unusquisque de aratura ansingas ii. Coruadas ii. Beneficia. Carropera et manopera. In ambasciatico iiii partem carri aut denarios v. Xv dies in monasterio et xv in ipsa uilla. Et uuaitas. Scindelas 1 absque tribus qui soluit unusquisque scindelas c. Pullos iii cum ouis. Aspiciunt ibi aecclesiae ii cum manso i et semis. Vna soluit solidos v et caballi pastum, aut solidos v. Alia nichil soluit. Sunt ibi hospicia iiii quae soluunt unumquodque pullos ii cum ouis, et iii dies. In caplin diem i, et in prato i, et in messe i. Exeunt de caualitio solidi xli. Ducunt ad monasterium omnem decimam quicquid ad opus laborant dominicatum. 46 Droste suggests emending this to 'cauaticarii'; Das Polyptichon, p. 29. 47 Chapelaine, 25 km northwest of Montier-en-Der. 48 Ceffonds, 1 Vi km southwest of Montier-en-Der. The monks had received the church there from the bishop of Troyes in 1021; see document 51.

324

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

XXI. Habent in Riuo, 49 mansum indominicatum i. Terra arabili ubi potest seri de annona modii mille. Habent ibi partem de silua. Vinea ubi potest colligi de uino modii vi. Pratum ad carra Ix. Molendinum qui soluit de annona modios Ix. Camba deserta. Aspiciunt ibi aecclesiae vii. Vna in ipsa uilla, quae soluit solidos ii. Alia in Fronuilla, quae soluit solidos v, et caballi pastum aut solidos v. Tercia in Piscionem, quae soluit solidos v, et caballi pastum aut solidos v. Quarta in Florneio, quae soluit solidos v et caballi pastum, aut solidos v et parueredum. Quinta in Cuirel, quae soluit solidos v et caballi pastum aut solidos v. Sexta in Hasnoniuilla, quae soluit solidos vii.50 Habent in ipsa uilla mansa ingenuilia xxxv. E quibus xxiii uestita, et v apsa. Reddit unumquodque de aratura ansingas ii. Coruadas ii. Beneficia. Vuaitas. Pro ambasciatico dimidium carrum in leugis xl aut denarios x. Carropera et manopera. Pullos vi cum ouis, lignare i. Scindelas 1. Pedituram in curte et in prato et in messe. Xv diebus in monasterio, et xv in ipsa uilla. Sunt ibi hospicia iiii. Soluit unumquodque pullum i cum ouis, et faciunt quodcumque necesse est. Soluit unusquisque mansus faculas c. De exartis colligitur xi garba. Et pars conlabori de apsa terra recipitur. Exeunt de caualitio solidi xxxv. Ducunt ad monasterium omnem decimam quicquid ad opus laborant dominicatum. XXII. Habent in Macerias51 mansum indominicatum i. Terra arabili ad modios xl. Pratum ad carra de feno iiii. Aspiciunt ibi mansa ingenuilia viii. Duo et dimidium uestita et cetera apsa. Facit unusquisque de aratura, ansingas ii. Coruadas ii. Beneficia. In ambasciatico, inter totos carrum i aut denarios xx. Lignaris, carrum i, faculas xl. Vuaitas. Scindelas c. Pedituram in curte et in prato. In tercio anno xv diebus in monasterio et xv in ipsa uilla. Recipit partem de apsis terris. Soluunt de caualitio solidos ii. Ducunt ad monasterium omnem decimam quicquid ad opus laborant dominicatum. XXIII. Habent in Cornaio52 mansum indominicatum i. Terra arabili ad modios c. Pratum ad carra de feno xl. ^Ecclesia i cum manso i et de terra bonuaria Ix, quae soluit solidos v. Aspiciunt ibi mansa ingenuilia xi, uestita iiii, cetera apsa. Facit unusquisque de aratura ansingas ii. Coruadas ii. Boneficia. Carropera et manopera. Pullos iii cum ouis. Et inter totos faciunt carrum i et dimidium,

49 Rupt, 27 km east-southeast of Montier-en-Der, had been confirmed to the monks by Charles the Bald; see document 17. 50 These churches were all located fairly near Rupt. Fronville is 2 km south of Rupt, Poissons 6 km east of Rupt, Flornoy 16 km northwest of Rupt, Curel 7 km north of Rupt, and Annonville 10 km southeast of Rupt. 51 Maizieres, 14 km west-south-west of Der. It is also mentioned in document 54. 52 Cornet, 25 km south-southeast of Montier-en-Der. It had been confirmed to the monks by Charles the Bald, see document 16.

The Cartulary

325

aut denarios xxx. Scindelas c aut denarium i et semis. Lignare i aut denarios ii. Faciunt uuaitas xv diebus in monasterio, et xv in ipsa uilla De exartis soluunt xi garbas et pattern de apsa terra. Soluunt de caualitio, solidos iii. Ducunt ad monasterium omnem decimam quicquid ad opus laborant dominicatum. XXIV. Habent in Crispeio53 mansum indominicatum i. Terra arabili ad seminandum modios c. Siluam ad porcos ccc. Pratum ad carra feni xx. £icclesias ii cum duobus mansis, quae soluunt solidos v. Aspiciunt ibi mansa ingenuilia xv. Vestita octo, et apsa vi.54 Faciunt de aratura ansingas ii. Coruadas ii. Beneficia. In ambasciatico, unusquisque carrum i aut denarios xx. Carropera et manopera. Pullos vi cum ouis. Vuaitas. Lignaria ii aut denarios iiii et semis. Scindelas ccc aut denarios iiii, xv dies in monasterio et xv in ipsa uilla, aut denarios xx. Pedituram in curte et in messe et in prato. De exartis xi garba. Et pars conlaborati de apsa terra. Ducunt ad monasterium, ut supra. XXV. Habent in Bracheio55 mansum indominicatum i. Terra arabili ad modios xx. Siluam munitam. Pratum ad feni carra ii. Ecclesia quae soluit solidos v. Alia quae soluit denarios xiii. Aspiciunt ibi mansa ingenuilia ii. Facit unusquisque de aratura ansingas ii, coruadas ii, beneficia. Lignaris carra iiii aut denarios iii. Pedituram in curte et in messe, xv dies in monasterio aut denarios x. Vuaitas. Carropera et manopera. Vnusquisque pullos iii cum ouis. De caualitio, exeunt solidi iii. Ducunt ad monasterium, ut supra. XXVI. Habent in Baldulficurte56 mansum indominicatum i. Terra arabili ad seminandum modios cc. Pratum ubi potest colligi feni carra xxx. Pro ambasciatico iiii partem carri, aut denarios v. Aspiciunt ad ipsum mansum mansa ingenuilia viiii. Vnus est uestitus, et alia apsa. Debent de aratura ansingas ii, coruadas ii, beneficia. Lignaria i aut denarios ii. Pullos vi cum ouis. Pedituram in curte et in messe et in prato, carropera et manopera, xv diebus in monasterio, et xv in ipsa uilla. Faciunt uuaitas, et pars conlaborati de apsa terra. De caualitio, exeunt denarii iiii. Ducunt ad monsterium, ut supra. XXVII. Habent in Bitiniacacurte57 mansum indominicatum i. Terra arabili ubi potest seri de annona modios cc. Pratum ad carra iii. Vinea ad modium i. Molendinum i. Est ibi aecclesia i cum manso i. Quae soluit solidos v et caballi pastum, aut solidos v. Aspiciunt ibi mansa ingenuilia xvi. Sunt de ipsis uestiti 53 Crespy, 16 km southwest of Montier-en-Der. 54 Lalore 'corrects' this to vii, to make the numbers add up. 55 Brachay, 22 km southeast of Montier-en-Der. It had been given to the monks in the eighth century; see document 8. 56 Baudrecourt, 17 km southeast of Montier-en-Der. It had been confirmed to the monks by Charles the Bald; see document 17. 57 Betignicourt, 24 km west-southwest of Montier-en-Der. Droste mistakenly reads the placename as 'Buiniaca curte, ' Das Polyptichon, p. 33.

326

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

x, ceteri apsi. De aratura, ansingas ii, coruadas ii, beneficia. Pro ambasciatico, carra iii in leugis xl aut solidos v. Soluit unusquisque mansus pullos iii cum ouis. Scindelas c aut denarium i. Pedituram in curte, xv dies in monasterio, et xv in ipsa uilla. Faciunt uuaitas. De prandio unusquisque mansus soluit de mixtura, modios vi. Camba i quae soluit annonae modios xxx. De caualitio, exeunt solidi xv. Ducunt ad monasterium, ut supra. XXVIII. Habent ad Sanctam Theodosiam58 mansum indominicatum i, terra arabili ad seminandum modios c. Est ibi aecclesia i cum manso i, quae soluit solidos v et caballi pastum, aut solidos v. Pratum ad carra x. Vinea ad modios xvi de uino. Molendinum ad duas partes. Aspiciunt ibi mansa ingenuilia, uestita xxiii, apsa vi. Soluit unusquisque pullos iii cum ouis. De aratura ansingas ii, coruadas ii. Beneficia. Vnusquisque mansus soluit lignaris carrum i aut denarios iii. Faciunt diebus viii aut denarios iii. In ambasciatico iiii mansi carrum i in leugis xl aut denarios xx. De pastione unusquisque mansus de ordeo modium i. In tercio anno pedituram in curte aut denarios ii, xv dies in monasterio et xv in ipsa uilla. Vuaitas. Hospicium i quod soluit denarios iiii. Pullos iiii cum ouis. De caualitio, solidos xviiii et denarios v. Ducunt ad monasterium omnem decimam quicquid laborant ad opus dominicatum. XXIX. Habent in Tilio59 mansos iii apsos, ad partem collaborate. XXX. In Alsono60 habent mansum i indominicatum. Terra arabili ad seminandum modios xl. Vinea ad modios xii. Pratum ad carra viii. Aspiciunt ibi mansa ingenuilia xii, uestiti vi, alia apsa. Pro ambasciatico carrum i et semis, aut denarios xxx. Vnusquisque mansus lignaris carrum i aut denarios ii. In tercio anno pedituram in curte, aut denarios ii. De aratura ansingas ii. Coruadas ii. Beneficia. Vuaitas. Carropera et manopera. Scindelas c aut denarium i. Soluit unusquisque mansus de pascellis, carrum i. Faciunt dies viii et dimidium, aut denarios xii. Vnusquisque mansus soluit pullos iii cum ouis. De caualitio solidos iii. Ducunt ad monasterium omnem decimam quicquid ad opus laborant dominicatum. XXXI. Habent in Malsonna61 mansum i et semis. Tenet presbiter Siuuinus62 qui soluit solidos iii. Aspiciunt ibi mansus i et semis. De aratura ansingas ii. 58 Ste. -Thuise, 32 km west of Montier-en-Der. 59 Thil, 15 km south of Montier-en-Der. It had already been mentioned, which would explain such a short entry. 60 Auzon, 31 km southwest of Montier-en-Der. It had been confirmed to the monks by Charles the Bald; see document 17. 61 Maisons-les-Soulaines, 22 km south of Montier-en-Der. 62 Although this phrase is written as two words, 'si uuinus, ' it is most likely the name of the priest. Lalore's edition omits this word or phrase. Droste also assumes this is a proper noun but mistakenly spells the name 'Sivinus. '

The Cartulary

327

Coruadas ii. Beneficia. De caplin diebus viii. De lignaris carrum i aut denarios ii. In ambasciatico carrum, in leugis xl. Carropera et manopera. Vnusquisque mansus soluit pullos iii cum ouis. Est ibi unus mansus qui soluit pullos iiii cum ouis. De caualitio solidos v. Ducunt ad monasterium omnem decimam quicquid laborant ad opus dominicatum. XXXII. Habent in Venuerias63 mansum indominicatum i. Vbi adiacent mansa vii et dimidium. Vnusquisque mansus debet in anno xviii denarios et iii panes, et membra de uno porco, et duos sextaria auenae, et unum pullum cum ouis, et unam minutam. Debent carropera in leugis x et viii, et debent iiii iornales, qui habent 1 perticas in longitudine, et unum in latidunine. Quae pertica, habet xv pedes. Debent arare et seminare. Debent coruadam similiter arare et seminare. Faciunt excussuram xxx sextaria. Secant pratum indominicatum qui leuat ad x carra feni. Soluunt scindelas 1. Et sunt iii mansi, unus coniacet in Piliaca uilla, alius in Cambaca uilla, tercius in Venuerias, et soluunt denarios v. Et est silua ad ccc porcos saginandos. Et de caualitio et de eulogiis exeunt iii solidi, et vii panes, et vii spatulae, et iii sextaria auenae. Inter totum exeunt xii solidi, excepto pane, et carne, et auena, et carropera, et excussura, et scindelis, et iornalibus, et coruadis. XXXIII. Habent in Bertinomonte64 mansum indominicatum i. Terra arabili ad seminandum modios xx. Pratum ad carra vi feni. Aspiciunt ibi mansa ingenuilia vii uestita. De aratura ansingas ii. Coruadas ii. Beneficia. Carropera, et manopera. Faciunt uuaitas. In tercio anno pedituram in curte. Scindelas cccl. Soluit unusquisque mansus pullos iii cum ouis. De caualitio solidos vii. Ducunt ad monasterium, ut supra. XXXIV. Habent in Gegiaco65 mansum indominicatum i. Terra arabili ad seminandum modios xxx. Vinea ubi potest colligi de uino modios iii. De aratura ansingas ii. Coruadas ii. Beneficia. Aspiciunt ibi mansa uestita v et apsa i et semis. Pro ambasciatico, unusquisque denarios xx. Lignare i aut denarios iiii. Pro hostolitio, denarios x. Faciunt diebus viii, aut soluunt denarios iii. Arietem i aut denarios vi. Pullos iii cum ouis. Habet ibi apsa terra, unde exeunt denarii xii. De pastione soluit unusquisque ordei modium i et decimas

63 Vanvey, 70 km south of Montier-en-Der, was given to the monks in the early eleventh century; see document 40. This identification is also made by Richard, Le polyptyque, pp. 107-9. Droste suggests Vannaire instead, which he says is 63 km south, near the Seine; Das Polyptichon, p. 114. 64 Unidentified. 65 Gigny, now Gigny-Bussy, 20 km northwest of Montier-en-Der. Richard, however, identifies this place with the 'Gaugiacus' of document 166 and calls it Vecqueville; Le polyptyque, pp. 90-1.

328

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

de illorum conlaboratu. De caualitio exeunt solid! v. Ducunt ad monasterium omnem decimam, ut supra. XXXV. Habent in Torciaco,66 mansum indominicatum i. Terra arabili ad seminandum modios xl. Aspiciunt ibi mansa ingenuilia v et apsa ii. Inter duas sationes ansingas ii. Coruadas ii. Beneficia. De pastione soluit unusquisque ordei modium i. Decimam de illorum conlaboratu. De lignare carrum i aut denarios iiii. Pullos iii cum ouis. Pro ambasciatico iiii partem carri, aut denarios v. In tribus festis, unusquisque soluit denarios ii. De caualitio exeunt solidi ii. Ducunt ad monasterium omnem decimam, ut supra. XXXVI. Habent in Rumenulficurte,67 mansum indominicatum i. Aspiciunt ibi mansa iiii et manent ibi homines viiii, qui faciunt in anno de aratura iornales xiiii, lignaris carra viiii. Pullos xxvii cum ouis. Scindelas dcccc. Carropera, in leugis xxx. Caplin noctibus xv. Pedituram unusquisque in curte, et in messe et in prato. Exeunt de capilitio solidi xii. Et de forasticis terris solidi iii. Faciunt carropera et manopera. XXXVII. In Aliniacacurte68 habent terras indominicatas in quibus possunt seri annonae modii Ix. De feno carri ii. Aspiciunt ibi mansa ii et semis, qui faciunt in anno de aratura iornales v. Coruadas et beneficia. Scindelas cc. Lignaris carri iii. Pullos viiii cum ouis. Pedituram in sepe. Carropera, in leugis xx. In hostolitio solidos iiii, denarios iiii. Carropera atque manopera. Airmirus et Vuarneuertus iurauerunt et dictauerunt. Sunt in summa mansa vi et semis, et de exartis iornales c, ac terrae indominicatae. De argento solidi xviiii, denarii iiii. Feni, carri Ixii. Lignaris, carri xii. Pulli xxxvi cum ouis. Scindelas c. XXXVIII. Habent in Vulcenias69 xv mansa. In vii et semis mansis nichil accipiet aduocatus. 70 In vii aliis et semis accipiet ista. In unoquoque [anno]71 i minam frumenti, et i minam auenae. Et semel in anno unum placitum. In quo de unoquoque homine in predictis mansis habitante iiii denarios accipiet. Et in

66 Torcy, 45 km west of Montier-en-Der. Property there is mentioned in a falsified charter of Charles the Bald (document 21) and an early eleventh-century charter (document 55). 67 Remennecourt, 38 km north-northwest of Montier-en-Der. 68 Hallignicourt, 19 km north-northeast of Montier-en-Der. It had first been granted to the monks by Count Boso in 876; see document 20. 69 Vouciennes, 46 km northwest of Montier-en-Der. It was also mentioned in documents 21, 26, 27, 43, and 134; see the notes for document 21 for its identification. Droste locates it correctly in the region southeast of Chalons, but mistakenly calls it Vauciennes. This error may be due to his inability to find it on a modern map, although the hamlet appears clearly on Michelin maps, between Vitry-la-Ville and Togny. Droste, Das Polyptichon, p. 123 and n. 257. 70 This sentence refers to document 43 and suggests that an addition to the text of the polyptyque was made at this point. 71 This word is omitted in the cartulary.

The Cartulary

329

festo Sancti Remigii de unoquque homine i minutam propter uuaitam. Si uero aliquis ullam torturam Sancti Petri homini cuiquam fecerit aut de homine aut de terra, seu de silua aut de aqua, si ministerialis sanctorum per se iustitiam adquiesierit, nichil accipiet. 72 XXXIX. Aput Sefonte73 sunt mansa cxiii quae debent in unoquoque anno unumquodque sextarium unum auenae, duos armos, duos panes, duos denarios, iii gallinas cum xv ouis, de lignare duos denarios, et dies bannales. XL. Apud Tilloicum74 sunt mansa xv quae eandem quantitatem debent quae dicta est, in supradictis. Est ibi et alia terra exsomata, quae debet75 in Natale Domini xi solidos et ii denarios. XLI. Apud Summam Veram76 sunt mansa xxvi quadra minus, quae debent oblationes integras. Est et alia terra que debet de censu xl solidos minus duos denarios. XLII. Apud Lutosas,77 sunt mansa Iv quae debent oblationem integram. Alia terra ibi debet de censu xxii solidos. XLIII. Apud Rimbert Masnil,78 sunt xxv mansa quae debent oblationes integras. Alia terra ibi de censu vii solidos et dimidium. XLIV. Apud Brileriuum79 sunt xiiii mansa, quae debent oblationes integras. Alia terra ibi debet de censu iiii solidos et x denarios. In precariis quoque ista habentur. XLV. In summa Blesa80 et Gehinicorte et Gundricicorte81 habet Rotlaus in

72 According to Lalore, at this point, at the top of fol. 129r, a more modern hand begins, but in fact the script and the ink are exactly the same as the preceding folios. 73 Ceffonds, l'/z km southwest of Montier-en-Der, already mentioned above. 74 Thilleux, 4 km southeast of Montier-en-Der. It is also found in document 162, as are three of the next four places mentioned. 75 The cartulary reads 'debent. ' 76 Sommevoire, 10 km south-southeast of Montier-en-Der. It is also found in documents 14 and 162 and the forged charter of Charles the Bald (no. 21) and appears peviously in the polyptyque, above. 77 Louze, 6 km southwest of Montier-en-Der. It was confirmed to the monks by Charles the Bald; see document 17. 78 Robert-Magny, 7 km southeast of Montier-en-Der. It was mentioned in document 162. 79 Billory, 4 km southeast of Montier-en-Der. It was mentioned in document 162. Although Droste identifies this place as Brillon, 34 km northeast of the monastery, Billory is far more likely, given that document 162 places it near Sommevoire, which is only 6 km from Billory but 40 from Brillon; Droste, Das Polyptichon, p. 126. 80 Blaise, 26 km southeast of Montier-en-Der. The monks had acquired property at Blaise at the beginning of the twelfth century; see documents 127 and 129. 81 Giancourt no longer exists, but Guindrecourt is 20 km east of Montier-en-Der. The monks had property in both of these places confirmed to them by Charles the Bald; see documents 17 and 18. Both places are mentioned above.

330

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

sua precaria mansum indominicatum i, continentem iornales ii. Aspiciunt ad ipsum mansum ancingas xvii, in quibus sunt iornales xc. Aliam terram arabilem indominicatam continentem iornales viiii. De terra ad pastum iornales v. Molendinum i. Mancipia clxiii. Alia mansa xi et semis. Continet unumquodque iornalem i. Manent ibi homines xx. Soluunt solidos xxii de terra seruientibus dispertita. Habet in Gehinicorte uel in fmibus eius iornales ccccxx. In contentione sunt iornales ii. Et in Gondrici fine iornales ccclxx ac pratum. In Bosoniscorte82 mansum i continentem iornalem. Mansa apsa ii continentem iornalem i, et de terra indominicata, iornales ciiii. De terra seruientium iornales vi. Pro quibus rebus dedit Rotlaus in Ebbonis uilla83 mansum indominicatum i, continentem in longitudine perticas xx et pedes vii, et in latitudine perticas x et pedes viiii. Alia mansa, uestita v, et apsa iiii, quae continent iornales viiii. De prato iornales xiiii, terra arabili iornales cc. Mancipia xxxv. De ecclesia i ex medietate dedit quartam partem. Sunt in summa mansa xxv et semis, et farinarium i, ac mancipia clxiii, et de argento libra i, solidi ii. XLVI. In prestaria Girerii,84 sunt mansa iii. Primus continet iornalem i. Secundus in longitudine, perticas xxiii, et a fronte perticas xvi. Tercius in longitudine, perticas xvi, a fronte, perticas xiii. Aspiciunt ibi de terra arabili iornales cccxcii. De prato ubi possunt colligi feni carra xii. De farinario i quartam partem, et de aecclesia i quartam partem. Mancipia xliiii. Pro quibus dedit mansum i, habentem in longitudine perticas xxii, a fronte perticas iii, et de terra arabili iornales xxx. De prato in quo possunt colligi feni carra iii. Sunt in summa mansa iiii et farinarium i, de feno carra xv, ac mancipia xliiii. XLVII. In prestaria Ailonis et Merulfi85 est mansus i, continens in longitudine perticas xxx, in latitudine perticas xxiii, de terra arabili iornales cccxx. De silua minuta iornales ccc. Mancipia xviii. Sunt in summa mansus i et mancipia xviii. XLVIII. In Vulfmicorte86 habet Gennulfus in precaria mansa apsa ii, continentes iornales v, et de terra arabili iornales cxv. Quod uero postea extirpauit

82 Bouzancourt, 23 km southeast of Montier-en-Der. It was confirmed to the monks by Charles the Bald; see document 17. 83 Richard identifies this place with Ambonville; Le polyptyque, p. 89. 84 Although the location of his precarial holdings is not given, according to a confirmation of Charles the Bald (document 17) they were in Charmes and Baudrecourt, respectively 20 and 17 km southeast of Montier-en-Der. 85 Although the polyptyque does not give the location of the holdings of these two men, it was most likely Charmes, 20 km southeast of Montier-en-Der, because a confirmation of Charles the Bald (document 17) lists them as receiving a precarial grant there. 86 Effincourt, 37 km east-northeast of Montier-en-Der. The monks had had property there since at least the early eleventh century; see document 45.

The Cartulary

331

uel conquisiuit, sunt iornales k, coniacentes in ipsa fine uel in ipsa uilla. De prato iornales vi. Pro quibus dedit in ipsa uilla mansum i, habentem in longitudine perticas xx, in latitudine perticas viiii. De terra arabili iornales xxx. In ipsa fine coniacent quod postea conquisiuit uel extirpauit, iornales Ix, et de prato iornales iiii. In Olonna87 habet aecclesiam i, ad quam aspiciunt de terra arabili iornales xxxiii. De prato iornales iii. Aspicit ad eandem aecclesiam mansum i, in quo habentur iornales x, et de prato iornalem i. Habet in beneficio mansum indominicatum i, continentem iornales ii, et habet in ipso manso hospicia v, de terra arabili iornales xciii. Siluam communem. Alia mansa iiii. Manent ibi homines viii. Aspiciunt ad ipsa mansa de terra arabili iornales cxxiiii. De exartis, iornales xxxvii et semis. Mancipia inter maiores et minores c. Farinarium i. Soluit in anno de annona modios xii. Ex ponte88 exit de sale modios viii. De denariis libra i. Propter hoc dedit in Oherecacurte89 mansum i, in quo manet homo i. De terra arabili iornales xlv. In Dodelinimonte, 90 mansum i, de terra arabili iornales xv. Mancipia xv. Sunt in summa mansa xi, et hospicia v, et aecclesia i, ac mancipia cxv. Salis modii vi, de argento solidus i. XLIX. In Maurinimonte91 habet Harduinus in sua precaria mansa uestita ii. Vnus mansus indominicatus habet in longitudine perticas x, et pedes viii. In latitudine perticas viii, et pedes v. De terra arabili iornales cxv. De prato ad carra xv. Alter mansus habet in longitudine perticas xv et pedes viii. In latitudine perticas viii et semis. Manent ibi homines iiii. Habet de terra arabili iornales Ixxx. De prato ad carra v. Mancipia xx. Soluunt solidos ii et denarios viiii. Pro quibus dedit mansum i, habentem in longitudine perticam i, et pedes vii. De una fronte pedes vii, et de alia perticas ii. De terra arabili, iornales Ixiiii. De prato ad carra iiii. De silua ad porcos saginandos c. Soluit solidos x. Sunt in summa mansa iii, de argento solidi xii, denarii viiii, feni carra viiii. Mancipia xx. Silua ad porcos c. 87 St. -Dizier, 22 km northeast of Montier-en-Der. Property there had been given and confirmed to the monks by Count Boso and Charles the Bald; see documents 17, 18, and 20. Although this entry is treated as a subset of the precarial grant at Effmcourt, it reads as though it should be an independent entry, and should be in the early part of the polyptyque. The listing of the property at St. -Dizier is similar to, but not identical with, that attached to document 20; see the discussion in the Introduction. 88 The cartulary reads 'ponto. ' 89 Droste calls this place Hoericourt, which I have not located; Das Polyptichon, p. 131. It is also mentioned in document 20. 90 I have not identified this place, also mentioned in document 20. 91 This precarial agreement had been set up in the ninth century; see document 17. Marmont, whose name is now merely the name of a forest, is 66 km south of Montier-en-Der. This identification seems much more likely than Montmort, 86 km northwest of Montier-en-Der, suggested by both Lalore and Droste.

332

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

L. In Maliniacacorte92 habet Ragenarius in precaria mansum indominicatum i, continentem in longitudine perticas xiiii, in latitudine xiii. Mancipia xxvi. De terra arabili iornales cxli. Terra in contentione iornalem i. Farinarium i. Soluit annone modios Ix. Habetur ibi aecclesia93 quae continetur in sella in longitudine perticas xvii, a fronte perticas xi. Alia mansa vii. Vnus habet in longitudine perticas xv et pedes vii, a fronte perticas iii et pedes vi. Alius mansus in longitudine perticas xxii, in latitudine v et semis. Tercius in longitudine perticas xxxiii et pedes v, in latitudine perticas iii. Quartus in longitudine perticas xxxvi, in latitudine perticas iiii. Quintus in longitudine perticas xxvi, in latitudine vi. Sextus in longitudine perticas xiiii et pedes vi, in latitudine perticas x et pedes vii. Septimus in longitudine perticas xiiii, et in latitudine perticas vi. Hospitium i. Manent ibi homines vi, et soluunt solidos xi. Faciunt coruadas, iornales, et beneficia, lignaris noctes xv, et manopera. Pullos xv cum ouis. Pro quibus dedit mansum i, habentem in longitudine perticas xxiii et pedes vi, et in latitudine perticas xviiii et pedes vii. De terra arabili iornales xii et semis. Sunt in summa mansa viiii, hospitium i, aecclesia i, farinarium i, mancipia xxvi, de argento solidus, de feno carra Ixx, annonae modii Ix. LI. In prestaria Lothmari est de terra arabili iornales viii, de prato iornales v.94 LII. In prestaria Herimanni est mansus indominicatus i, continens in longitudine perticas xii, in latitudine perticas iiii et semis. De terra arabili iornales Iv. De prato iornales v. Propter hoc dedit mansellum i, continentem in longitudine perticas vi, in latitudine perticas ii et semis. De terra arabili iornales vi et semis. De prato iornalem i. Sunt in summa mansa ii. LIII. In prestaria Lantboldi,95 habetur de terra iornales xiiii, de prato ad carra vi. Propter hoc dedit olcam i, continentem iornalem i, de alia terra iornales v. De prato ad carra ii. LIV. In prestaria Teotanae est de terra arabili iornales xxx. De prato ad carra xii. LV. In prestaria Vualdredanae in Laderziacacurte96 est mansus i, habens in

92 Lalore misreads this place-name as 'Matiniacacorte' and identifies it as Matignicourt. Droste follows him in this identification (p. 133), even though he reads the manuscript correctly. Richard calls it Margnicourt; Le polyptyque, pp. 96-7. It is Malignicourt, 23 km north-northwest of Montier-en-Der. The precaria of Ragenarius there was confirmed to the monks by Charles the Bald; see document 17. 93 The cartulary reads 'ascclesiam. ' 94 Lalore's edition mistakenly omits this entry. 95 According to the confirmation of Charles the Bald (document 17), his precarial holdings were in Rachecourt, 15 km east-southeast of Montier-en-Der. 96 Larzicourt, 18 km north-northwest of Montier-en-Der. Richard instead identifies it as Lassicourt; Le polyptyque, p. 95.

The Cartulary

333

longitudine perticas xx. De una fronte perticas xviii et semis. De alia fronte perticas xiii, dispertitas per vi partes. Aspiciunt ad ipsum mansum de terra arabili iornales clxxxviii, mancipia viiii. Soluunt pullos xviii cum ouis, scindelas dc, frescingas vi, de sex denariis, de lignare carra viii, iornales, coruadas, et beneficia. LVI. In uilla Taria,97 mansum i, continentem in longitudine perticas xiiii. De una fronte perticas vii, et de alia fronte perticas vi, mansus primus. Alius mansus in longitudine perticas x, in latitudine perticas v, et pedes vi. Tercius mansus cum uinea in longitudine perticas viiii, in latitudine perticas vii et semis. Hospicium i. De terra arabili iornales ccii. De prato ad carrum i. Soluunt agnos agniculos ii. Propter hoc dedit in Laderziacacurte98 mansum i, habentem in longitudine perticas xxviiii, in latitudine perticas viii. In Taria olcam i, habentem iornalem i et semis. Sunt in summa mansa v, hospitium i, mancipia viiii, lignaris carra viii, pullos xviii, scindelas d, frescingas vi, et agniculi ii. LVII. In uilla Rentia" habet Aroisus de terra arabili iornales xxx. De prato ad carra viii. LVIII. In Cataracta100 habet Emmo mansum i quem ipse dedit, et de terra arabili iornales xl. LIX. In Bosoniscorte101 habet Folculfus de terra arabili, iornales xx. LX. Sunt in summa de rebus ipsius aecclesiae quae in precariis habentur, mansa Ixi et semis, hospicia vii. Preter aliam terram arabilem, iornales cxlviii. ^Ecclesiae ii. Farinarii iii, quorum unus soluit de annona modios Ix. De argento, libri ii, solidi vii, denarii viiii. Frescinge vi, agniculi ii. Mancipia cccxcv. De feno carra cxxx, preter iornales xl de prato. Lignaris carra viiii. Scindele dc. Pulli viiii.

97 Thors, 19 km south of Montier-en-Der (Droste calls it Targes; p. 137). It had been confirmed as held from the monks by Charles the Bald; see document 17. Here the person who held the precarial grant is not specified, although Vualdredana may be implied; in Charles the Bald's document, Risus had been the precarial holder. 98 Larzicourt, 18 km north-north west of Montier-en-Der. 99 Ranees, 17 km west of Montier-en-Der. The same man had been confirmed in a precarial holding there by Charles the Bald; see document 17. 100 Chalette, 26 km west-southwest of Montier-en-Der. It was also mentioned in document 21. 101 Bouzancourt, 23 km southeast of Montier-en-Der. It was confirmed to the monks by Charles the Bald, who also mentioned Folculfus; see document 17.

334

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

For a discussion of this polyptyque, see the Introduction. The Roman numerals for each subsection are not in the cartulary; I have added them for ease of reference.102

165 Reims, 1 November 816 (forgery ?) Louis the Pious makes gifts to the cathedral of Reims, including the abbey of Montier-en-Der, with all its appurtenances. He also gives a lead mine. Der will need to be restored. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fols. 132r-133r. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 17; includes an eighteenth-century copy. BN, MS Baluze 39, fols. 219v-220r. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fols. 132r-133r. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 173, pp. 79-82. EDITIONS Jean Mabillon, Annales ordinis S. Benedicti, 2: 757, no. 80. RHGF 6: 497-8, no. 60; from Mabillon. PL 104: 1057-8, no. 61. Laurent Morelle, 'Le concile de Reims de 1049 et le statut de 1'abbaye de Montieren-Der, ' pp. 112-13; called a forgery. SUMMARIES Abbe" de Foy, Notice des diplomes, des chartes et des actes relatifs a ihistoire de France, p. 311. M. de Brdquigny, Table chronologique des diplomes, chartes, litres, 1: 154. Johann Friedrich Bohmer, Regesta chronologico-diplomatica Karolorum, p. 32, no. 289. Th. Sickel, Acta regum et imperatorum, digesta et enarrata, Vol. 2, Urkundenregisten, p. 433. Alphonse Roserot, Repertoire historique de la Haute-Marne, p. 105, no. 14. Johann Friedrich Bohmer, Regesta imperil, new ed. by Engelbert Miihlbacher, p. 328, no. 835 (809); dated 826. 102 Droste also numbered the sections in his edition, but he counted only fifty-eight sections, whereas I have sixty. This is because he did not give a separate number to the section I have numbered LVI, treating it as part of the previous entry, even though the scribe, by giving it its own large initial, clearly marked a section break. Also, he did not number the final paragraph, beginning 'Sunt in summa. '

The Cartulary

335

In nomine domini Dei et saluatoris nostri Ihesu Christi Ludouuicus diuina ordinante prouidentia imperator augustus, omnibus sanctae Dei aecclesiae nostrique fidelibus scilicet presentibus atque futuris. Si liberalitatis nostrae munere locis Deo dicatis quiddam concesserimus beneficii, id nobis et ad mortalem uitam temporaliter transigendam et ad aeternam feliciter obtinendam profuturum liquido credimus. Idcirco notum fieri uolumus omnibus quod sanctae Remensis aecclesiae in qua predecessores nostri reges uidelicet Francorum fidem et sacri baptismatis gratiam perceperunt, in qua et nos per impositionem manus domni Stephani papae1 imperialia suscepimus insignia, quamque ob honorem Dei parentumque nostrorum memoriam siue consecrationis nostrae dignitatem a fundamentis restaurare sollempniter decreuimus, ita ut dum esset ante in honore tantum Dei genitricis Mariae antique religionis cultu, nos propter nouam exaltationis gratiam superaddentes sub inuocatione Sancti Saluatoris Dei et domini nostri Ihesu Christi renouando rebus competentibus ditauimus, insuper et deuoto intentionis studio pro salute nostra successorumque nostrorum excolentes et ad statum dignitatis debitum confirmare uolentes addere procurauimus quandam abbatiam sitam in comitatu Blesense super fluuium qui uocatur Vera,2 ubi est monasterium in honore Sancti Petri apostolorum principis dicatum in silua quae uocatur Ders. Quam abbatiam cum foreste nostra indominicata et omni rerum summa integritate uidelicet cum uillis, cum uillulis, mancipiis utriusque sexus, siluis, pratis, pascuis, aquis, aquarumue decursibus, farinariis, et cum omnibus legitimis exterminationibus perpetualiter eidem Remensi aecclesiae concedimus, et ad consummandam honorabiliter omnem ipsius aecclesiae structuram, seu ubicumque in postmodum necesse fuerit restaurandam in proprium tradimus, et de nostro iure in ius ac dominationem illius sollempni deliberatione transferimus. Preter haec omnia concedimus supradictae sanctae Remensi aecclesiae quendam locum fisci nostri ualde necessarium et ad fodiendum minam plumbi congruum, in pago Laumense, 3 in ipsis quoque fmibus uel adiacentiis Geminiacam nuncupantem uillam, 4 ut circumquaque tantum in omni parte ipsius fossae ordine quadrate perticas xxx. Quam perticam manualem ad mesuram xxx pedum designauimus, ut ibi fiducialius necessitates ipsius iamdictae sanctae Dei aecclesiae exercentes in edificiis uel uniuersis abundantibus exterioribus adiacentiis, id est per uiis, aquis, pascuis siue siluis, ibi nostris communibus, absque ulla contradictione ultra ibi ex nostra largitate possideant. Et ut haec nostrae confir1 2 3 4

Stephen IV (816-17). Montier-en-Der is in the county of Blaise, on the Voire. Most likely the region of Namur. Unidentified.

336

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

mationis scripta perpetuis temporibus ipso in sanctificationis loco nostra in elemosina proficiant, manu propria subter firmauimus, atque anuli nostri impressione perhenniter roborare decreuimus. S. Hlucdouuici serenissimi imperatoris. Adalulfus diaconus ad uicem Fredegisi recognoui. Data kalendas Nouembris, anno i imperii domni Lucdouuici piissimi augusti, indictione iiii. Actum Remis in Dei nomine. This charter is generally assumed to be false,5 and indeed the circumstances of its appearance at the 1049 Council of Reims do not inspire confidence: Leo IX, the former bishop of Toul, was arguing for the subjection of Montier-en-Der to Toul, but the archbishop of Reims claimed that the monastery had always been subject to his church and produced the present document the following day.6 Flodoard, the tenth-century chronicler of Reims, did not seem to know this ninth-century document. Its wording is considered somewhat anomalous for the chancery of Louis the Pious, even though both the invocation and the closing are close to the wording of an authentic charter for Der issued the previous year (document 7). Nonetheless, a case can be made for this charter's authenticity. Pope Leo IX, who had initially insisted that the monastery was subject to Toul, not Reims, still confirmed the authenticity of the present charter. 7 Louis the Pious was indeed in Reims in October of 816. 8 The mention of the need to restore the monastery certainly conforms to its situation in 816, but would not have been something the episcopal curia of Reims would have known about in the eleventh century. Those who doubt the document's authenticity have had to attribute the mention of a lead mine to a fragment of a polyptyque, no longer in existence. The charter was treated as authentic in subsequent centuries. For example, Emperor Otto II believed it necessary to confirm that Montier-en-Der was subject to the authority of the bishopric of Toul, which may suggest that the bishop of Toul knew about this document in the tenth century.9 Although it has been suggested that the present docu-

5 Philippe Depreux, 'Zur Echtheit einer Urkunde Kaiser Ludwigs des Frommen fur die Reimser Kirche (BM2 801), ' pp 6-8. Laurent Morelle, 'Des moines face a leur chartrier: Etude sur le premier cartulaire de Montier-en-Der, ' p. 229; 'Le concile de Reims de 1049 et le statut de 1'abbaye de Montier-en-Der, ' p. 91. 6 Michel Bur, 'L'abbaye de Montier-en-Der face aux princes et aux eveques, ' pp. 531-2. The 'Gesta episcoporum Tullensium,' in contrast, asserted that King Childebert had given Der to the bishops of Toul back when the house was first founded; MGH 55 8: 636. 7 Michel Bur, La formation du comte de Champagne, p. 201, n. 30. 8 Johann Friedrich Bohmer, Regesta imperii, new ed. by Engelbert Miihlbacher, 1: 264-5. He dates this particular document, however, to 826. 9 MGH DD regum et imperatorum Germaniae 2: 71-3, no. 62.

The Cartulary

337

ment was confected on the basis of another false charter, 10 the latter is worded very differently after the opening formulae, even though it does confirm churches to the bishopric of Reims. And the fact that the monks of Der thought it genuine and necessary to include in their cartulary, even though it was not advantageous to them, adds to the likelihood of its authenticity.

166 Compiegne, 1 May 688 Bishop Reolus of Reims was asked by Abbot Bercharius for a place to build a house of nuns. Bercharius had asked for some of Reolus's own property, but, finding nothing suitable, the bishop instead gave him a villa belonging to his church. In return, Reolus gives his church another villa which he had bought. If the nuns no longer wish to live at the villa that Reolus gives them, it shall revert to the monastery of Hautvillers. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fols. 133r-135r. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 6, fols. 133r-134v. BN, MS Duchesne 22, fols. 74r-75r, a seventeenth-century copy. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fols. 133r-135r. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 173, pp. 29-35. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 174, fols. 2r-3r. EDITIONS Jean Mabillon, Annales ordinis S. Benedicti, 1: 701-2, no. 30. J. M. Pardessus, Diplomata, chartae, epistolae, leges aliaque instrumenta ad res Gallo-francicas spectantia, 2: 200-2, no. 406.

In Christ! nomine Reolus ac si indignus et peccator episcopus, dum omnes oportet pro salute animae cogitare uel parua pro magnis, caduca pro caelestibus in ara offerre summi Dei omnipotentis, ut ab ipsis subleuari merear sicut ueritas dixit, Facile uobis amicos de mammona iniquitatis qui uos recipiant in aeterna habitacula,1 iuxta quod ordo edocet pastoralem culmen ut ubi poterunt caularum ouilia iuxta coenobitarum ordinem edificare debeant siue uirorum siue puellarum. Ideoque petiit nobis Beracharius abbas ut ei locum compen10 Flodoard, Historia Remensis ecclesiae, 2. 19, MGH SS 36: 181. 1 Luke 16: 9.

338

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

diosum donare deberemus ad monasterium puellarum construendum, ex nostra proprietate siue de alodo parentorum uel de aliquo adtracto. Sed eius petitionem pro animae nostrae remedio oportunitatem minime denegauimus faciendi, una pariter cum ipso pensantes, minime inuenimus in nostra potestate locum in propinquo quod omnem oportunitatem ad monasterium construendum habere deberet. Sed dum talis erat nobis uoluntas inuenimus locum de rebus aecclesiae nostrae Remensis, infra urbem Kathalaunensium in pago Pertensi supra fluuium Matrona uillam quae dicitur Gaugiacus, siue et alio uocabulo quae dicitur Episcopi Villa,2 quam sanctimonialis femina nomine Ama quae sub titulo religionis uitam finiuit per suas cartas ad aecclesiam Remensem condonauit. Sed dum ipse locus ipsi abbati complacuit ad monasterium construendum, nos uero una cum consensu fratrorum meorum uel conciuium Remensium hoc est tam archidiaconibus, abbatibus, presbiteris, quoque et diaconibus uel omnem clerum aeccleiarum seu et inlustribus uiris qui infra urbem commanere uidentur, quorum nomina uel signa subter tenentur inserta, ut per nostram epistolam a die presenti absque ullius contrarietate pro animae nostrae salute uel pro aeterna retributione ipsam uillam Gaugiacum seu et qua? dicitur Episcopi Villa ad monasterium puellarum construendum, ipsi suprascripto abbati Berachario tradere deberemus. In ea tamen ratione cum consilio uel consensu seu et conuenientia fratrum Remensium, ut uilla nostra Tinnouero3 quam de Vetranione diacono dato precio comparauimus in pago Lemouicino et casa in Nouo Castro constructa pro ipsa uilla Gaugiaco, in commutationem ad partem aecclesiae nostrae Remense tradidimus ad possidendum tam terris, domibus, edificiis, mancipiis ibidem commanentibus, colonibus ibidem aspicientibus, campis, pratis, siluis, pascuis, aquis, aquarumue decursibus, totum et ad integrum quantumcumque ad ipsam uillam Tinnouero aspicere uidentur cum omni integritate ad se pertinente, una cum ipsa casa in Nouo Castro constructa in ipsa urbe Lemouicino pro ipsa uilla Gaugiaco ad aecclesiam nostram Remensem in uicem recompensationis tradidimus ad possidendum, ut et nostrae uitas tempore et post de hac luce discessum firmiorem stabilitatem ipsum monasterium puellarum habere debeat, et nulla infestatione de successoribus nostris episcopis habeat, uel de quaslibet oppos-

2 I have not identified this villa. Laurent Morelle identifies it as 'Vecqueville, ' a place I have not located; 'Des moines face a leur chartrier: Etude sur le premier cartulaire de Montier-enDer, ' p. 229. Josef Semmler identifies it as Jouy, 9 km southwest of Reims; 'Montier-en-Der au IXe siecle: Une abbaye royale et benedictine,' pp. 84-5. The latter seems unlikely, however, because Jouy is not on the Marne, and Reolus clearly identifies the property as in the pagus of Perthois. 3 Unidentified. It appears to be located in the region of Limoges.

The Cartulary

339

itas personas, nisi semper perpetualiter ipse abbas uel ipsae ancillae Dei quae in ipso nuncupate loco habitare noscuntur uel posteris ipsarum per presentem epistolam nostram omni tempore ualeant possidere uel dominari ut melius eas delectet pro nobis Domini misericordiam deprecari, ut ab infernorum nexibus liberi esse mereamur, et post nostrum quoque de hac luce discessum ibidem nomen nostrum in libro uitae ponatur, uel recenseatur, et eorum sacerdotes hostias pro nobis omni tempore ualeant offerre. Et si forsitan quod adsolet de ipso loco in alio loco ipsas famulas Dei migrare uoluerint ad monasterium edificandum, aut pro compendio aut pro meliorando pro causa stabilitatis, teneant ipsam uillam Gaugiacum quae dicitur Episcopi Villa ad monasterium Altumuillare,4 quod antecessor noster domnus et pater noster Niuardus quondom episcopus suo opere construxit debeat reuertere, cum ipsa epistola quam spontanea uoluntate fieri rogauimus, ut per ipsa strumenta ipsi monachi qui ibidem sub sancto ordine uiuere noscuntur, absque repetitione ipsas monachas uel earum abbate omni tempore uitae ipsorum debeant possidere, uel dominari, et pro animae nostrae salute Domini misericordiam deprecari, ut melius eos delectet uel eorum sacerdotes post nostrum de hac luce discessum hostias offerre. In ea tamen ratione si ipsas monachas de ipso loco promouere uoluerint. Nam dum illas ibidem sub sancto ordine regulariter uiuere uel habitare uidentur, et nos a die presenti per hanc epistolam nostram testamenti, integro quoque et deliberato consilio ac prompta uoluntate ipsum locum eis tradidimus ad possidendum, ita ut illi hoc habeant, teneant atque possideant. Et si quis quod absit uel post nos successores episcopi uel qualibet opposita persona uel de heredum meorum ipsas de ipso loco aut promouere aut inquietare uoluerit, aut ipsam epistolam nostram infrangere conauerit, in primis propria uita careat, atque cum stirpe sua captiuus deseruiat, et diuinitatis furorem incurrat, uel dominatio eius dispergatur sic dispersa est Holoferni potestas, et sicut diuisa est magni Alexandri formidabilis dominatio. Ita et amodo dispergatur potestas, et sicut Sodoma et Gomorra in presenti seculo percussa est, similiter percutiatur potestas uel habitatio ipsius, et in anathema maranatha quod est perditio, usque in aduentum Domini nostri Ihesu Christi feriatur, a liminibus aecclesiae uel a communione participationis corporis et sanguinis Domini nostri Ihesu Christi excommunicatus appareat, et cum luda traditore qui per falsum osculum tradidit Dominum particeps efficiatur, et ueniat super eum lepra Naaman quam puer Helisei Giezi per cupiditatem adeptus fuit, et omne genus et germen eorum sic marcescat in flore ut numquam fructificet nee proficiat in grano, et ueniam apud Dominum non merea-

4 The monastery of Hautvillers.

340

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

tur. Et ut presens epistola nostra omni tempore firma permaneat, et pro rei totius firmitate hanc epistolam manu propria subter earn subscripsimus. Et qui inferius subscripserunt uel signauerunt, nos in present! eos proprio ore rogauimus, et insuper una cum socio fisco addat ad partem ipsius monasterii hoc est auri libras xx, argenti libras Ix, coactus exsoluat, et hoc quod repetit euindicare non ualeat, et nichilominus presens epistola omni tempore firma et inuiolata permaneat. Actum in uilla Compendio sub die kalendas Mai, anno xiii regni domni nostri Teoderici regis. In Christi nomine Reolus ac si peccator episcopus hanc epistolam a me factam relegi, et subscripsi. Ego Ansooldus episcopus iubente domno Reolo episcopo hanc deliberationem subscripsi. Ego Petrus abba subscripsi. Ego Harmarus abba subscripsi. Ego Hilduinus abba subscripsi.5 Ego Leocadius abba iubente domno Reolo episcopo hanc epistolam relegi et subscripsi. Ego Amalgisilus subscripsi. Ego Bertohindus subscripsi.6 Ego Gaudo presbiter subscripsi. Ego Caldemarus notarius scripsi, et subscripsi hanc epistolam donationis ex iussu domni Reoli episcopi. Although all of Montier-en-Der's documents from the Merovingian period have been suspected at one time or another of being later creations, this one has several signs of authenticity, including the fact that Reolus is called simply a bishop, not an archbishop, as would have seemed right in later centuries. That the villa of 'Gaugiacus' is not found in later documents from the monastery also suggests that the monks would not have had a reason to forge an 'early' gift of property there. Any house of nuns established there must have quickly disappeared.7 Because this document indicates that a villa which the monastery of Montier-en-Der cannot use will be given instead to the monastery of Hautvillers, the logical conclusion seems to be that these two monasteries had different abbots, and that the Abbot Bercharius of Hautvillers, found in sources from Reims, may have been a different person from the Abbot Bercharius of Montieren-Der.8

5 Ansoaldus was bishop of Poitiers. I have not identified the abbots, but Abbots Harmarus and Hilduin also appear in document 3, along with Bishop Reolus's predecessor Nivard. 6 He may be identical to the bishop of ChSlons of the same name; see document 4. 7 For this document, see also Josiane Barbier, 'Rois et moines en Perthois pendant le haul moyen age, ' pp. 56-7. 8 Barbier also raises this possibility, but she bases it inappropriately on the spelling of the abbot's name in this charter, Beracharius, rather than Bercharius; 'Rois et moines en Perthois, ' pp. 57-8. She doubts that this document has anything to do with Montier-en-Der at all, having been led astray by relying on the printed editions of this charter. She assumed that the document's origins was in the archives of Reims, not knowing it was in Der's cartulary.

The Cartulary

341

167 640-2 A bull of Pope John IV for Luxeuil. He confirms the house's rights at the request ofClovis II. Wandelbert is abbot. MANUSCRIPTS

Cartulary, fol. 135r-v. BN, MS Duchesne 22, fol. 73r-v; a seventeenth-century copy. BnF, MS n. a. lat. 1251, fol. 135r-v. EDITIONS

Jean Mabillon, Annales ordinis S. Benedicti, 1: 689-90, no. 18. J. M. Pardessus, Diplomata, chartae, epistolae, leges aliaque instrumenta ad res Gallo-francicas spectantia, 2: 67-9, no. 299; from Mabillon. GC 15, instr. cols. 1-3, no. 1; from Pardessus. SUMMARY Philip Jaffe, Regesta pontificum Romanorum ab condita ecclesia ad annum post Christum natum MCXCVIH, new ed. by Wilhelm Wattenbach, 1: 228, no. 2045. Priuilegium Luxouiensis cenobii. Dilectissimis fratribus uniuersis episcopis per Galliam constitutis, lohannes episcopus seruus seruorum Dei. Quamquam priscae regulae decreta nos doceant quae oportet perhenniter custodiri consueta et patrum indiminute seruari, at tamen nos super haec regulariter decernentes uota supplicantium, et maxime catholica fide fulgentium in omnibus debent effectui mancipari, quatinus eorum pia deuotio apostolicis inuiolata permaneat institutis. Quoniam igitur Clodoueus1 excellentissimus films noster rex Francorum pia et religiosa deuotione prospicuus suis nos scriptis postulasse dinoscitur, ut apostolicae sedis priuilegium impertiremur monasterio Beati Petri apostolorum principis in loco qui dicitur Luxouium, quod uir uenerabilis Columbanus Scotus sanctis studiis feruens etiam cum largitate regia susceptus et peregrinus in regnum Francorum adueniens monasterium construxisse comperitur, in quo non paruam congregationem monachorum instituens, etiam se eum eis paribus piae deuotionis studiis sociauit, in quo nunc uenerabilis Vuandelbertus abbas cum etiam multis monachis conuersari uidetur, in Dei laudibus uno regulae spiritu superna inspiratione commotus ad laudem omnipotentis Dei pium exibet famulatum. Pro qua re supplici expetierunt deprecatu ut priuilegium apostolicae sedis nostrae in eodem 1 Clovis II, king of Burgundy (639-57).

342

The Cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129

monasterio concedere deberemus. Quod salubriter annuentes maxime domesticis fidei et spe certa futurorum bonorum fulgentibus, hoc priuilegium perhenni auctoritate seruandum libenter indulsimus. Nee enim noua postulantium uel indulgentium est auctoritas priuilegii largiendi, dum profecto cuncti retro apostolicae sedis presules, non solum sub ditione nostra constitutis sed etiam in ceteris longe regionibus postulata semper indulgenda sanxerunt, presertim in regione Francorum dum profecto cuncti usque ad fines terrae et oceani terminum sub Beati Petri apostolorum principis dicione consistunt, et oportet omnes omnino medullitus obedire quae per Beati Petri auctoritatem apostolica sedes postulata dinoscitur indulgere. Ergo antedictorum uirorum et presertim interuentu excellentissimi filii nostri predicti regis super hoc litteris expetiti, postulata concessimus, interdicentes omnibus episcopis uicinis uel procul a predicto monasterio constitutis, nichil usurpare, nichil contingere, quse subter tenor huius priuilegii et norma decernit, ut uidelicet episcopus quern pater monasterii uel cuncta congregatio uoluerit ad celebranda missarum sollempnia, aut consecrationem abbatis, uel etiam tabularum in quibus missae debeant celebrari, habeat facultatem a iidem monasterii ingrediendi tantum ad pii. The dates are those of Pope John IV. All previous printed editions derive ultimately from Mabillon's version. He used the cartulary of Montier-en-Der as the base of his edition, but, because it breaks off in the middle of a sentence, added material derived from privileges for Luxeuil from later popes, especially Benedict VIII and Leo IX. His edition is thus about twice as long as the manuscript document on which it is based. The breaking off in the middle of a sentence indicates that at some point a folio or two was lost off the back of the cartulary. These folia must have been lost by the end of the twelfth century, when four more charters were copied onto additional folia, which were then bound with the cartulary. These and a thirteenth-century copy of a bull from Alexander III, all of which are now only marginally legible, at present complete the volume. It is not at all clear why Luxeuil's first papal privilege should be found only in the cartulary of Montier-en-Der. The most common scholarly explanations have involved Bercharius, the monastery's founder, and Adso, who helped reestablish the house in the tenth century; both had spent time at Luxeuil, and it is generally assumed that either could have brought this document to Der.2 The presence, however, in the cartulary of document 4, a privilege of the bishop of Chalons issued while Bercharius was still abbot and modeled closely on this papal privilege for Luxeuil, indicates that the latter must have been at the monastery from its beginnings. 2 See also Laurent Morelle, 'Des moines face a leur chartrier: Etude sur le premier cartulaire de Montier-en-Der,' pp. 229-30.

APPENDIX

The following documents are not in the cartulary but date from the same period. They are arranged here in chronological order and numbered consecutively following the documents in the cartulary.

168 25 November 891 Pope Formosus grants a privilege to the monks of Montier-en-Der who, fleeing the Vikings under the direction of Abbot Adalric, have left the county of Troyes and settled in the region of Vienne. Archbishop Bernouin of Vienne has granted them the monastery of St. -Chef there. EDITIONS Luc d'Achery, Spicilegium sive collectio veterum aliquot scriptorum qui in Gallice bibliothecis delituerent, 3: 366-7. J. -D. Mansi, ed., Sacrorum conciliorum noua et amplissima collectio, new ed. by Philippe Labbe and Gabriel Cossart, vol. 18, cols. 104-5; from d'Achery. RHGF 9: 202-3, no. 1; from d'Achery. PL 129: 836-9, no. 1; from Mansi. SUMMARIES

Philip Jaffe, Regesta pontificum Romanorum ab condita ecclesia ad annum post Christum natum MCXCVIII, new ed. by Wilhelm Wattenbach, 1: 435, no. 3474; dated 25 November 891. Rene Poupardin, Recueil des actes des rois de Provence (855-928), p. 65.

344

Appendix

Formosus episcopus seruus seruorum Dei, 1 uenerandae congregation! monachorum uenerabilis monasterii Sancti Teuderii confessoris Christi, siti in territorio Viennensi,2 in perpetuum. Quanto nos piorum locorum iuxta quod nobis diuinitus est commissum, studiosius curam gerimus, tanto nobis copiam mercedis acquirimus, et status illorum potiori uigebit regimine. Et ideo uera deuotio per Barnoinum reuenerentissimum archiepiscopum Viennensem3 nostro suggessit apostolatui, ut ipsum uenerabile monasterium una uobiscum apostolica muniremus auctoritate. Vnde nos omnium sollicitudinem gerentes, et maxime audientes uos de Trecassino comitatu ex monasterio Deruo4 a facie paganorum elapsos, et quod ab eodem uenerabili archiepiscopo misericorditer suscepti estis; inclinati precibus uestris, per huius apostolicae nostras auctoritatis priuilegium uos inibi firmiter et quiete Deo militare confirmamus, et quae necessaria esse uidentur loco et monasterio, die noctuque instantissime operari, et canonicae, immo Bead Benedict! regulae obedire, tarn in ecclesiae restauratione quam ubi et ubi expedit, ea scilicet ratione ut neque eidem uenerabili archiepiscopo, neque cuilibet successorum suorum licitum sit illis durum seruitium imponere, neque longissimi itineris profcetionem, sed neque mansionaticos onerosos, neque censum praeter id quod impositum est in festiuitate praedicti Sancti Teuderii in fine anni libram argenti. Et praeterea decernimus et ordinamus et constituimus et contestamur, ut decedente more humano praedictae congregationis abbate, neque praesens praefatus episcopus, nee quisquam successorum illius, aliquo typo et fastu superbiae aut auaritiae et cupiditatis et iracundiae alium abbatem aliquo tempore et aliquo modo ipsi congregation! imponere praesumat, nisi quern ipsi monachi libera electione et deuotione secundum regulam Sancti Benedicti sibi elegerint. Sed neque ex his omnibus quae praesentialiter obtinent mobilibus et immobilibus, et quae deinceps a senioribus et aliquo modo iuste promereri potuerint, ullo modo exinde aliquid auferatur ab aliquo, neque minuatur, sed neque commutetur, nisi per uoluntatem monachorum; quin etiam si contra hanc auctoritatem quis agere tentauerit, nullatenus a quolibet nostram abeundi praesentiam, successorumque nostrorum abbati et monachis denegetur et prohibeatur siue insidietur facultas. Et propter adiutorium omnipotentis Dei impetrandum, et intercessionem Sancti Petri, et nostrae caritatis auxilium, abba illorum, nomine Adalricus, taliter cum reuerentissimo archiepiscopo Barnoino limina Sancti 1 2 3 4

Pope Formosus (891-6). The monastery of St. -Chef of Vienne. Archbishop Bernouin of Vienne (886-99). Montier-en-Der is located in the county of Troyes.

Appendix

345

Petri accelerauit. Qua dilectione et apostolatus nostri auctoritate commoti rogamus et petimus, et ex Deo et per Deum, et per Sancti Petri meritum nostrique ministerii reuerentiam adiuramus et contestamur, ut nullus nobilium et potentium uicinorum, et extra aduenientium, et circumquaque degentium, aliquatenus mala illis inferre prsesumat, et absque lege inquietare, et mobilia et immobilia usurpare, sed neque seruientes illorum destruere quisquam pertentet. Et amodo uolumus eos secures et quietos permanere, apostolica protectione tutos atque munitos, cum omnibus rebus immobilibus et mobilibus ad ipsum uenerabile monasterium pertinentibus. Si quis autem, quod non optamus, temerario ausu contra hoc priuilegii nostri statutum, quod ad laudem Dei omnipotentis et eiusdem pii loci stabilitatem fieri decreuimus, in toto et ex parte agere praesumserit, et in omnibus non obseruauerit, sciat se auctoritate Beati Petri apostoli atque nostra anathematis uinculis innodandum, et a regno Dei nisi resipuerit, alienandum. Qui autem uerus custos, et obseruator exstiterit, benedictionem et gratiam a Domino consequi mereatur. Scriptum per manum Anastasii scriniarii sanctae Romanae ecclesiae in mense Nouembrio, indictione x, beneualete. Data vii kal. Decembris per manum Sergii primicerii, defensoris sanctae sedis apostolicae, imperante domno piissimo PP. augusto Vidone a Deo coronato magno imperatore anno i, et post consulatum eius anno i, indictione x. There are no extant medieval copies of either this or the two following charters. Thus, like other editors, I have used d'Achery as the basis for my edition, in the assumption that he must have seen a manuscript that no longer exists. The three documents detailing the stay in the diocese of Vienne of the monks from Der and known from d'Achery's printed edition are all said by him to be 'eruit D. Louvet. ' It is interesting to note that, when the monks returned to Champagne, they did not take with them the documents from their exile, an event that thus slipped from the monastery's later memory. 5 The mention of Troyes as a county rather than a pagus might raise doubts about the authencity of this papal bull. On the other hand, an authentic document of Charles the Bald from 855 also calls Troyes a county. 6

5 Laurent Morelle, 'Des moines face a leur chartrier: Etude sur le premier cartulaire de Montier-en-Der, ' pp. 246-7. 6 Arthur Giry, Maurice Prou, and Georges Tessier, eds., Recueil des actes de Charles II le Chauve, wide France, 1: 452, no. 171.

346

Appendix

169 2 December 893 Bernouin, archbishop ofVienne, grants the church ofSt. -ChefofVienne to the monks of Montier-en-Der, who are fleeing from the Vikings. Bernoin spells out the possessions of St. -Chef and makes some additional gifts of land and serfs to the monks. Adalric is abbot. EDITION Luc d'Achery, Spicilegium sive collectio veterum aliquot scriptorum qui in Galilee bibliothecis delituerent, 3: 360-2; dated c. 881. SUMMARY

Rene Poupardin, Recueil des actes des rois de Provence (855-928), p. 65.

Vniuersalis sanctae Dei ecclesiae ordo qualiter a sanctis patribus sit constitutus, sub qua etiam cura pastoribus sit commissus, scilicet ad bene gubernandum pieque custodiendum, eorumdem sanctorum patrum decretum studiose legentibus satis enucleatim elucidatur. Vnde unicuique pastorum summopere praecauendum est, ut sicut supradictorum instituta declarant, omni sollicitudine pro possibilitate peragere studeat, et ne sibi commissum aliquem minorationis lapsum patiatur, sed potius augmentetur tam in spiritalibus quam in temporalibus prudent! sagacitate desudet. Quam ob causam ego Barnoinus sanctae matris ecclesiae Viennensis humilis episcopus, 1 quoddam coenobiolum ecclesiae nostrae sub honore sanctae Dei genitricis Mariae sanctique Teuderii confessoris Deo dicatum,2 uidentes ob huius saeculi uarios fluctus ad uastitatem usque deduci, ob amorem Dei sanctaeque Dei ecclesiae nobis commissae honorem, animaeque nostrae emolumentum monachos ibidem ex Deruensi monasterio ad Deo seruiendum, et sub sancti Benedicti patris regulae norma militandum, ac ad eumdem locum reaedificandum et restaurandum ponere et collocare delegimus, atque ilium eis eorumque abbati Adalrico sub apostolica auctoritate testamentoque episcopali concessimus, scientes quippe eos secundum Dei placitum ibi degere et religiose manere, locumque exstruere, perscrutari diligenter non distulimus, quid illis aliquo subsidio accumulare posemus, quo laetius et alacrius omnia agenda agere, Deoque deseruire ualerent. Tandem annuente et petente filio nostro Hugone3 qui ibi et temporalibus et spiritalibus 1 Bernouin, archbishop of Vienna (886-99). 2 The monastery of St. -Chef is in the diocese of Vienne, located 40 km northeast of that city. 3 It is possible that this individual is Hugh the Abbot, of the family of the Welfs, who had been powerful in trans-Saone Burgundy since the mid-ninth century.

Appendix

347

pro sensus capacitate est alitus alimentis, ratum duximus ut quidquid census ex omnibus ecclesiis, quas ipse locus a bonis et sanctis uiris collatas possidet, episcopo proprio et archidiacono usu antique conferri dignoscitur, eidem monasteriolo integerrime ab hodierna die et deinceps persoluatur, uidelicet ex ecclesia Sancti Desiderii quae est sita in uilla quae dicitur Lepiacus,4 cum suis subiectis, ex ecclesia interum Sancti Desiderii quas est posita iuxta uillam Pinus5 cum omnibus ad se respicientibus, et ex tertia namque ecclesia Sancti Petri in uilla Mercatoris, cum capella sibi subiecta in honore Sancti Stephani, et uilla Fontanas cum omnibus decimis ad eas pertinentibus, adiecta ecclesia Decimiaci6 uillae, et ecclesia Sancti Babylae in Viniaco uilla, necnon ecclesia Sancti Mauritii in Arsitia uilla,7 quae caput est ipsius abbatiae. Sicque hoc nostrum decretum custodiatur, ut ab hodierno die praescriptae ecclesiae absque contradictione cum suis subiectis quidquid soluunt, quemadmodum supra scripsimus, abbati praefati eiusdem loci monachisque reddatur et conferatur. Infra scripto denique tenore adiicimus, ut in cuiuscumque ecclesiae dioecesis nostrae parochia possident et possidebunt, aut emptione aut aliqua instauratione praedia, ab hodierno et deinceps decimae absque alicuius aduersatione ad monasterium deferantur, et nullius impulsu ab eo auferri cogantur, sed ibi ad usus recipiendorum pauperum retorqueantur de caetero, ut quantum amplius Deum laudantibus facultatem Deo deseruiendi et collaudandi eum possibilitatem auserimus,. tan to latius donis supernae patriae et hie et in futuro accumulemur. Addimus quasdam res, quae sunt sitae infra immunitatem abbatiae sancti Teuderii, in ipsius uilla quae dicitur Viniacus, cum uincolis quae sunt positae iuxta basilicam Sancti Babylae, et adiacent terris uineisque praefatae abbatiae, partemque syluae, seruumque nomine Deidonum cum uxore sua, qui prsefatas res possident; quatenus ab hodierno et deinceps praenominati coenobii abbas et fratres teneant, possideant, ordinent et stabiliant absque alicuius molestationis et contrarietatis impulsu, quae namque res prasnominati coenobioli quondam fratribus deseruierant, sed iam ab eo abstractae, et beneficium erant uassallorum effectae, unde praedecessorum nostrorum morem sequentes Geroino fideli nostro habebamus concessum, sed nos ab hoc usu beneficiandi illas

4 I have not identified this or many of the following places, which do not appear in the monks' charters once they returned to Der. They were presumably all located near St. -Chef. On some it is possible to make informed guesses. 5 Most likely la Tour du Pin, 12 km southeast of St. -Chef. 6 This is d'Achery's reading, but 'Deiamici' seems more likely. 7 These last two places are most likely Vignieu, located 5 km east of St. -Chef; and Arcisse, 2 km northeast of that monastery.

348

Appendix

modo alienantes, praelibatae abbatiae reddimus integerrime, scilicet quiquid Geroino fideli nostro in ipsa uilla contuleramus. Alii quoque quidam uirorum nostrorum nobilium, utpote uiri nobiles et potentes dum ipsarum rerum dominarentur, audierunt et didicerunt, quod ipsae res praesentes, necnon et seruientes a nobilibus et fidelibus uiris essent Deo et Sanctae Mariae et domino Teuderio aliquando collatae, et propter remissionem peccatorum suorum et sepulturae locum distributae; unde pro sensu cogitantes, et offensionem nostram suamque inspicientes, et periculum nostrum suumque considerantes, adierunt praesentiam nostram, petieruntque ut partem quamlibet beneficiorum suorum praesentialiter redderemus praedicto altari, luminaribusque praedictae ecclesiae, quatenus ipsi connecterentur illis merito et numero, qui hactenus res praescriptas contuerunt sanctorum collegio, ex his fuit Remestagnus, qui consensit unam colonicam absam ex beneficio suo, ex uilla Lusciniaca, quae est sita infra immunitatem Sancti Teuderii, in uilla quae dicitur Colonicas, et unum seruientem de ipso beneficio nomine Deodatum, cum omni suo peculiari et filio. Fuit etiam alter Heldegarius nomine, qui consensit terras absas iuxta praedictam colonicam, et in uilla quae dicitur Solemniacus cum seruientibus ibidem aspicientibus masculis et feminae. Exstitit quoque tertius Samson, qui consensit de benficio suo unam colonicam absam in uilla quae dicitur Vassiliniacus, 8 et unam feminam nomine Teutbergam cum omnibus infantibus suis. Hi itaque pro honore Dei, et intercessione Sanctae Mariae et Sancti Teuderii, et caeterorum sanctorum, et remedio animae nostrae, et absolutione peccatorum suorum, reddiderunt et consenserunt per donum et restaurationem nostram, et consensum nostrum, praescripto altari, et luminaribus, et congregationi eiusdem loci res suprascriptas, cum mancipiis iam dictis Deo et Sanctas Mariae et Sancto Teuderio, necnon Adalrico abbati cum omnibus fratribus Deo ibidem semper militantibus, tam praesentibus quam et futuris. Omnia uero quaecumque eis pro amore Dei omnipotentis, et Sanctae Mariae et Sancti Teuderii, et per deprecationem fidelium nostrorum reddimus et concedimus tam in ecclesiis quam in uineis, terrisque, pratis, syluis, et quidquid hodierna die iamdicti rectores ipsius monasterii possident tam in rebus quam in mancipiis, omnia et ex omnibus iliis consentimus, et affirmamus hoc quod ad nostram dioecesim pertinet. Hac igitur auctoritate praecipiendo consemus, ut quidquid ab hac die et in futurum, superna gratia inspirante, communi consilio cum Dei sanctaeque ipsius ecclesiae nostrorumque fidelium monasteriolo suprascripto contulerimus auxilio, nullus ei exinde in nullo aduersari audeat, neque donum

8 Vasselin, 7 km east of St. -Chef.

Appendix

349

a nobis collatum abstrahere praesumat, sed liceat ipsius locelli habitatoribus Deo seruire, et a nobis data et concessa possidere, quietoque ordine sine cuiuspiam obiectione. Quod si quis huius praesentis futurorumque donorum decretis et institutis obsistere quoquo molimine conatus fuerit, anathematis uinculo innodatus, a liminibus sanctae Dei ecclesiae alienus efficiatur, et a consortio Christianorum priuetur, eiusque corpus examine asinorum accipiat sepulturam, et ipse aeternarum flammarum incendiis miserabiliter torqueatur. Tandem obsecramus, et coram Deo et sanctis eius obtestamur, ut a successoribus nostris hoc nostrum statutum custodiatur, scilicet et quod in praesenti seruis Dei Deo famulantibus ipsius praescripti locelli conferimus, et quod ab hodierno et deinceps conferemus, et absque occasione et auulsione obseruetur, et ut huius auctoritatis nostrae testamentum praesentibus futurisque temporibus inconuulsum uigorem obtinere uideatur, manu propria libuit corroborate. Canonicorum nostrorum normam libuit prosequi et assignari. Barnoinus humilis sanctae ecclesiae Viennensis episcopus, ductus amore Dei et sanctorum eius, et pro emolumento animae hoc fieri a patre zelo diuino tactus, petii. Et ego Barnoinus diaconus Viennensis ecclesiae scripsi. Data vi non. Decembris, anno iv uocato atque electo Ludouico rege a principibus et magnatibus terrae.9 Again, the text has been established on the basis of d'Achery. Poupardin suggests that, because '6 non Dec. ' does not exist (the nones are 5 December, although they fall on the 7 of some other months), the vi of the dating formula is a misreading for iii. The mention in this charter of the monks from Der restoring and rebuilding St. -Chef suggests that that monastery was deserted at the end of the ninth century, and the archbishop of Vienne was pleased to have an opportunity to restore it by giving it to the monks of Der.

170 Lyon, 896 King Louis the Blind, at the request of Bernouin, archbishop of Vienne, confirms what the archbishop had granted to the monks of Montier-en-Der, who are now established at St. -Chef of Vienne, under Abbot Adalric. EDITIONS

Luc d'Achery, Spicilegium sive collectio veterum aliquot scriptorum qui in Galilee bibliothecis delituerent, 3: 367.

9 Louis the Blind, king of Provence (890-928).

350

Appendix

RHGF 9: 679, no. 6; from d'Achery. Rene Poupardin, Recueil des actes des rois de Provence (855-928), pp. 64—6, no. 35; from d'Achery. In nomine sanctae et indiuiduae trinitatis. Ludouicus superna praeordinante dementia rex. 1 Si Christi sacerdotum Deique seruorum postulationibus serenitatis nostrae assensum libenter praebuerimus, eorumque iustis obsecrationibus gratanti animo aurem accommodauerimus, hoc nobis ad praesentis uitae salutem feliciter obtinendam, et ad aeternae felicitatis gloriam capessendam profuturum procul dubio credimus. Quocirca nouerit prudentia omnium fideHum nostrorum, praesentium scilicet et futurorum, quoniam Barnoinus sacrae Viennensis ecclesiae archiepiscopus2 nostram cernue adiens mansuetudinem, petiit ut quoddam monasterium praefatae ecclesiae Viennensis in honore sanctae Dei genitricis Mariae sanctique Teuderii confessoris Deo dicatum, in eiusdem ecclesiae parochia situm, atque Adalrico abbati monachisque quondam Deruensis coenobii ad regendum et Deo seruiendum commissum, praecepto nostrae auctoritatis muniremus, ac iuxta episcoporum testamentum pie et misericorditer corroboraremus. Cuius sacratissimis precibus regali more annuentes, monente domina genitrice nostra, quae Christi succensa amore praelibatos monachos una cum eodem archiepiscopo in praedicto coenobiolo collocauit, statuimus et decernimus idem monasterium secundum apostolicum decretum, et praenominati archiepiscopi statuta semper mansurum, scilicet ut quidquid a senioribus aut a Dei fidelibus eidem loco est et fuerit collatum, nullius impulsu auferri cogatur, et absque alicuius inquietudine res ad ipsum pertinentes perpetuo permaneant. Quoniam quidem et sagacitas principum nostrorum omnimodis uolumus et comperiat, praelibati monasterii rectores, uidelicet abbatem Adalricum eiusdemque monachos sub nostri regiminis apice atque tuitionis defensione constitutes, et ex hoc et deinceps nostro senioratui, inclyti archiepiscopi Barnoini commissu et grata nostra pietate adhibitos, ut cuiusdam ualitudinis audacia non praesumat illis quidquam inferre mali, nee in ullo necessitatis negotio audeat ipsis aduersari, nullius etiam temeritas, aut cupiditas aut inuidia praesenti abbati futurisque locum eumdem muneribus subripere tentet. Decedente quoque more humano abbate, non aliter nisi cum electione et uoluntate eiusdem coenobioli monachorum ibi imponatur abbas, sed omnia sicut apostolicum sancit decretum, episcopale autem assentit testamentum, ita in perpetuum permaneat nostra regali pia auc-

1 Louis the Blind, king of Provence (890-928). 2 Bernouin, archbishop of Vienne (886-99).

Appendix

351

toritate roboratum, quatenus ibi laudes Dei assidue et patienter peragantur. Et ut hoc nostrae auctoritatis praeceptum nostris futurisque temporibus inconuulsam atque inuiolabilem obtineat firmitatem, manu propria subter roborantes, annuli nostri impressione obsignari iussimus. Sigillum Ludouici serenissimi regis. Arnulfus notarius ad uicem Barnoini archiepiscopi recognoui et subscripsi. Actum est hoc praeceptum apud Lugdunum, anno incarnationis dominicae DCCCXCVI, indictione xv, anno vi regnante Ludouico serenissimo rege. The text of this document, like the two preceding, was established on the basis of d'Achery's edition.

171 1035 Bishop Mainard of Troyes grants Isembard, count of Rosnay, the church of Notre-Dame in the castle of Rosnay, for the benefit of the canons he has established there. They shall pay three solidi a year and pray for Count Odo. MANUSCRIPTS

Original, Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 25; ' this liasse also includes an eighteenthcentury copy. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 173, pp. 243-5. EDITIONS GC 12, instr. col. 251, n. 7 (abbreviated). Charles Lalore, 'Charles de Montierender, ' pp. 155-6, no. 26 (abbreviated), from GC; mistakenly says the document is on fol. 38r of the cartulary. SUMMARY Alphonse Roserot, Repertoire historique de la Haute-Marne, pp. 119-20, no. 127.

Ego in Dei nomine ego Mainardus, augustae ecclesiae Trecorum episcopus, 2 tarn presentibus quam futuris notum esse cupimus, quia dominus comes Isambardus3/ ad nos uenit implorans nostram clementiam, summis precum 1 Parchment, with a modern paper backing; 49 x 53 cm. Written in a clear eleventh-century hand. Worn in a few places, where I have supplied the wording in brackets (from the eighteenth-century copy in the same liasse). 2 Mainard, bishop of Troyes (1034-49). 3 Isembard, count of Rosnay (20 km west-southwest of Montier-en-Der).

352

Appendix

miseracionibus, ut quoddam altare cum ecclesia in ho[nore] Sancte Mariae dedicata, cum omni/ redibicione quae ad [illud altarje et ad ecclesiam pertinent, concederemus canonicis illic Deo se[ruientibus, que est sita] in castello quod/ uulgo Rosnaicum nuncupatur. Cuius petitionem quia cumulatam adminiculo presentis utilitatis, et futurae retributionis percepimus, / gratanter quod petiuit saluo ecclesiastico iure ei indulsimus, ita tamen ut singulis annis in anni renouacione episcopo iii solidos denariorum canonici eiusdem/ ecclesia? legaliter persoluant. Hoc autem scriptum, mea sponte presens fieri iussi a nemine subuertendum, uerum etiam Dei ecclesiae a cunctis/ amatoribus faciendum, huius conuentionis monimentum. In quo scripto mei archidiaconi secuti meum exemplum, utpote omnes imitantes pastorem/ suum, porcionem sui iuris pretitulatis canonicis tradiderunt. Quibus ita actis manibus illud firmauimus propriis, [aliisque] episcopis meis uicinis, cete/risque clericis, corroborandum [tra]didimus. Cuius integritatem si quis mei h[onori]s futurus heres uel aliquis Trecassinae urbis comes infringere uoluerit, asternaliter/ eternae iaceat subditus excommunicacioni. / Libertatem huius aecclesie fecit Magenardus episcopus eo tenore ut uniquaque die/ cantetur missa in eodem loco pro remedio anime Odonis comiti.4 Actum est hoc Trecas publice, regnante Henrico Francorum5 anno quinto rege. tMagenardus episcopus. fLetbaldus diaconus. fSignum Stephani comitis.6 flohannes diaconus. fSignum Ermengardis fRaynerius prepositus. comitissae.7 Herbertus archidiaconus. fArnulfus diaconus. fRataldus archidiaconus. fAcelinus leuita. Hein[ri]cus presbiter. jTealdo leuita. fRagenaldus presbiter. fOdo leuita. fWalterus diaconus. fConstantius presbiter. fHuldebertus. fBernardus diaconus. tOtbertus presbiter. |Milo diaconus. Varner[us sub]diaconus. fGislebertus presbiter. fPetrus presbiter. Ragnerus subdiaconus. Frotmundus subdiaconus. |Drogo subdiaconus. fRadelinus subdiaconus. 4 CountOdoIIofBlois(d. 1035). 5 Henry I, king of France (1031-60). 6 All the names are written in different hands and are presumably autographs. The marks vary from a simple cross to an elaborate knot-like sign. 7 Count Stephen of Troyes (d. 1045/8) and his mother, Ermengard.

Appendix fAlbricus subdiaconus. fGuido subdiaconus.

353

flngebaldus subdiaconus. Telinus subdiaconus. Wydo subdiaconus. tArnulfus subdiaconus. Ego Vuilentius cancellarius meis manibus corroboraui.

This document seems to have been given on the death of Odo II. His widow, Ermengard, and their son Stephen are among the witnesses. For the establishment of canons at Rosnay, see the following charter and document 37. Several charters concerning the dependent house at Rosnay were not copied into the cartulary, presumably because they were kept at Rosnay in the early twelfth century, rather than at Montier-en-Der itself.

172 c. 1035 Count Isembard of Rosnay establishes canons at the church of Notre-Dame, located in his castle of Rosnay. He had bought the church from Bishop Mainard. He makes the canons substantial gifts. MANUSCRIPTS

Original, Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 25; ' this liasse also includes an eighteenthcentury copy. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 173, pp. 245-50. IN NOMINE SANCTE ET INDIVIDUE TRINITATIS PATRIS ET FILII ET SPIRITUS SANCTI EGO PIETATE COMES/ Isembardus cogitans de omnipotentis Dei iustitia, et de peccatorum meorum sarcina, uolui ab dominatoribus omnium furore, ad clemen/tiam redemptoris piissimi lesu confugere. Quod nimia diu et graui presumptione postponens sicut recognosco, ualde mereum et/ peccatorem confiteor et sentio. Sed hoc denique culpis meis exigentibus et uiuendi meditatione frustratus nimium prolongans, Dei mi/sericordia preduce qua potius cuncti saluantur, quam operem nullarum meritis, existimaui salutare et repperi consilium, / quatinus sanctam Dei ecclesia de

1 Parchment, 33 x 66 cm, written in a clear eleventh-century hand; previously sealed. Another charter, of c. 1090 - the following document - was later written on the back.

354

Appendix

rebus meae hereditatis pro meo scilicet posse, et si non regio uel potentialium cultu construerem et in ibidem/ seruientes ordinarem, ut quod debilitas carnis in me macularet, Dei pietas eorum orationibus piissime mundaret. Est igitur apud Rosinaicum2/ castrum aecclesia in honore sanctae semperque uirginis Dei ac redemptoris nostri lesu genitricis Mariae consecrata, in qua Deo seruientes/ statuo, et unde habeant uiuere ordines. Quae enim predictae sanctae Dei genitrici ad opus sibi seruientium concede, subter inscri/bi dignum esse credo. Maxima si quidem pars praedictae aecclesiae meum erat predium, et reliqua coheredum meorum, excepto altari quod pro/prie tenebam. Ergo haec ante suam fieri decreuissem, erant ibi capellani, qui accipiebant pro cantione tertiam partem de communi/ quod meum erat dare seu uendere. Et postea accipiebat altare, suam tertiam qua? similiter erat mea. Et de duabus reliquis partibus/ erat quarta mea. Has meas partes aecclesiae dono et trado sanctae Dei genitrici Mariae cum altari, quod nuper ab Deo nobis destinato pontifici/ Maynardo3 liberum emi, unde ab ipso cartam promerui. De terris, mansi Sanctae Mariae in uilla lusanuinnei4 cum pratis, terris, cultis et in/cultis, atque siluis, quae omnia propriae tenebam sine meis heredibus in perpetuum trado. Tolas consuetudines de censualibus Sanctae Mariae quas per me/ tenebam, uidelicet iam semperque aduocandae concede, et de censibus partem alteris id est tertiam et de duabus reliquis partibus meam partem id est quar/tam. Similiter quo in eorum unus nepotum nomine Tietbaldus suam partem id est quartam, et omne luminare totius anni ut accipere solebant/ capellani sine cunctis heredibus, excepto censu ut supra retulimus. Concede etiam furnum bannalem in suburbio mei predicti castri sicut/ tenebam, et siluam unde cale fieret, et mansum Sanctae Mariae in uilla Eula5 quod tenebam cum omni consuetudine. Et mansum in uilla Brah6 Sanctae Mariae. Et/ terram quam Lirgardis pro filia sua Eua Sanctae Mariae tradidit in uilla Clarei7 et simul illam quam emi. Et mansum in Lorciacicorte8 quod Macelinus presbiter/ dedit Sanctae Mariae. Et mansum quod Vuido pro fratre suo Hildefrido in uilla Brais9

2 Rosnay is 20 km west-southwest of Montier-en-Der. For Adso, the preceding count of Rosnay, see document 28. 3 Mainard, bishop of Troyes (1034-49). 4 Unidentified, but could possibly be identified as Jasseines, 29 km west of Montier-en-Der. 5 Unidentified, but could possibly be identified as Aulnay, 27 km west-southwest of Montieren-Der. 6 Braux, 22 km west of Montier-en-Der. 7 Unidentified. 8 Larzicourt, 18 km north-northwest of Montier-en-Der. 9 Unidentified.

Appendix

355

eidem tradidit, et mansum Sanctae Mariae in eadem uilla. Et uillulam nomi/ne Viridumellam10 cum appenditiis suis, et cum omni iustitia intra sepes. Et in silua nomine Beraire pastionem ad quintos cumque porcos/ indominicatos habueruit et ad aecclesiam construendam, et ad alias officinas, et ad focum indominicatum. Et quandam uineam iuxta castrum, / socus uiam quae ducit ad Agrimontem ad dextram, et omnem costam eius de mentis, ab illo loco ubi prefata uinea sumit ex ordinorum. In/antea, reddo denique predictae singulari sanctas [genitrici]11 Dei et sibi seruientibus homines et feminas, cum pratis, et terris, quae Sanctae Mariae/ erant et proprie tenebam ubicumque inuenerint omnia habeant, et in perpetuum teneant. Ita ut non sit aliquis ex ministris meis ausus/ manum imponere super eos pro forifacto quod faciant, nisi clamore canonicorum eiusdem aecclesiae aliquid capere in terris semper aduocate/ sanctae ius precio comparando. Ac si aliquis ex hominibus sanctae aecclesiae quos de me milites tenent in feo non ualens dominationem eorum/ pati, has partos accesserit causa remanendi, seruientes supra relati eum uel earn habeant in perpetuum teneant. Dono etiam Deo/ et Sanctae Mariae aquam que uocatur Vera, 12 a molendino quod est iuxta castrum quod uocatr Rosnaicum, usque ad fractam terrae de Betrieiacurtae,13 ut/ habeant seruientes sibi solide et teneant in perpetuum. Ea si quidem aecclesia qua haec statuo presentialiter habetur intra castrum et ad presens Deo/ seruientes ibi cum denominatis rebus relinquo tali conuentione, ut quod Deo sanctaeque eius matri ad uitam illorum trado, id est eandem ecclesiam et/ altare et cetera suprascripta, si locum conmutauere extra castrum propter amplitudinem edificiorum quietemque ipsorum sicut facere existimo cum Dei/ adiutorio seu aliquis inscripti loci preuisor, libere et solide teneant et habeant. Si quislibet homo hinc aecclesiae de omnibus predictis/ rebus uoluerit noceat, aeternae excommunicacioni subiaceat. Existentibus Hanrico rege, Maynardo episcopo, Stephano comite.14/ Huius autem constitutionis sunt testes, Vualterius, Anxerus, Vualterius de Ponte, Ogerus, Dudo uicecomes. This document has not been previously printed. For the date, see the preceding charter.

10 11 12 13 14

Unidentified. I have supplied this word, missing in the original. The Voire river. Unidentified. King Henry I of France (1031-60), Bishop Mainard of Troyes (1034-49), and Count Stephen of Troyes(d. 1045/8).

356

Appendix

173 1083-1121 Philip, bishop of Troyes, was asked by the canons of Rosnay to confirm what earlier bishops of Troyes had given to their church, especially their right to elect their own heads. MANUSCRIPTS

Original, Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 25. ' Troyes, Arch. Aube, G 805 (dossier 3); this liasse includes a seventeenth-century copy. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 173, pp 337-9; dated c. 1098. EDITION

Charles Lalore, 'Chartes de Montierender, ' pp. 179-80, no. 179, from the Arch. Aube copy (abbreviated). SUMMARY Alphonse Roserot, Repertoire historique de la Haute-Marne, p. 126, no. 181.

Quoniam omne quod canonice diffmitur priuilegium canonica carta fieri debet, sicque memorie posterorum tradi, ideo ego Philippus/ Dei gratia Trecensium episcopus2 notum fieri cupio, omnibus scire uolentibus tarn presentibus quam futuris, canonicos Rusniacensis3 ecclesie/ meam presentiam accessise, summopere postulantes, quatinus predicte aecclesiae cartas a predecessoribus meis diffmitas renouarem, quodque meo/ tempore ipsi iuste adquisiuerunt, uel alii pro redemptione animarum suarum eis dederunt, litteris meo sigillo signatis confirmarem. / Quorum petitioni quia saluberimam earn intellexi adquiescens, libertatem ecclesie qua tempore meorum antecessorum extitit saluo iure/ aecclesiae concessi, uidelicet ut in ecclesia predicta a canonicis ipsius capellanus eligatur, siue ex ipsis canonicis siue alius qui presentiae huius/ loci presulis uel archidiaconi ab eisdem representetur, eo tenore ut presens officium suum exerceat, illiusque absentis uicem aecclesia/ suppleat. Concede etiam atque precipio quod domus Dei quae adiacet Rusniaco aecclesieae ipsius castri sit subdita, sicut fuit tempore/ Alberti qui earn prius edificauit. Vt conuentus aecclesiae a fratribus domus super negotiis suis consu-

1 Written on the back of the charter by which Count Isembard of Rosnay had established canons in the church of his castle some sixty years earlier; see the preceding document. 2 Bishop Philip of Troyes (1083-1121). 3 Rosnay, 20 km west-southwest of Montier-en-Der.

Appendix

357

latur, consilioque canonicorum ipsa/ domus disponatur. Preterea concede predictae aecclesiae illam partem quam canonici soliti sunt accipere in oblationibus atque decimis/ luncariensis aecclesiae cum oblationibus aecclesiae Valentiniaci.4 Insuper aecclesiae Rusniacensi annuo, quod canonici eiusdem aecclesiae in ecclesia/ Braioli5 capellanum eligant, quern basilice Trecensis presentiae presulis offerant. Si quis uero quod absit hec a nobis concessa, / contradicere conatus fuerit, ilium qui hoc facere presumpserit non solum interdicimus, uerum etiam anathamatis gladio ferientes/ ab omni communione sanctae aecclesiae sequestramus. Inde6 sunt testes Rainaldus prepositus et archidiaconus, et/ Odo archidiaconus, et Manasses archidiaconus, et Wido archidiaconus, et Teobaldus archidiaconus, / et Odo cantor, et Hugo de Viaspro, et Tegerus frater eius, et Fulco filius cantoris, et Galterus filius/ Angelmeri, et Petrus films Gisleberti. This document is dated by Bishop Philip, but from the wording it was most likely given shortly after he became bishop. Bishop Hato of Troyes later confirmed the liberties of the canons of Rosnay, but in 1140/2, Pope Innocent II confirmed that their house was under the control of the monks of Montier-en-Der.7

174 c. 1090 Philip, bishop of Troyes, attests that Erard, count of Brienne, gives up the church he unjustly claimed at St. -Leger. Erard recalls that his father and grandmother had previously granted freedom to the church. MANUSCRIPT

Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 2, fol. 18v. EDITION

Charles Lalore, 'Chartes de Montierender, ' p. 191, no. 62 (abbreviated); dated 1104-14; mistakenly locates document in the first cartulary.

4 Joncrueil, 13 km west-northwest of Montier-en-Der; and Vallentigny, 15 km west-southwest of Montier-en-Der. 5 This place is unidentified, but it is most likely identical to the 'Brais' of documents 16 and 172. 6 A different hand begins at this point. 7 Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 25. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 2, fol. 19v.

358

Appendix

SUMMARY

Alphonse Roserot, Repertoire historique de la Haute-Marne, p. 131, no. 230. Quid habemus in uilla Sancti Leodegarii. Ego Philippus gratia Dei Trecorum1 episcopus. Notifico omnibus sancte Dei ecclesie filiis, comitem Breonensem Airardum2 ad nos uenisse, et de tortitudine quam ecclesie sancti martyris Leodegarii in uilla que Requiniacacurtis dicitur in pago Breonensi, 3 inferebat se culpabilem reddidisse. Denique pater eius bone recordationis Gualterus, et mater ipsius Gualteri Petronilla, ipsam uillam libertauerant, et a predecessoribus nostris episcopis eidem ecclesie libertatem inpetrauerant.4 Vnde ipse comes Airardus iusticiam infra sepes ipsius uille, et prius in presentia baronum suorum guerpiuit, et postmodum in curia nostra, coram uenerabilibus ecclesie nostre personis recognouit. Quod etiam sub anathemate firmari fecit. Si quis ergo uel ipse uel aliquis heredum eius hoc infirmare uoluerit, communione ecclesiastica careat, et memoria eius de terra uelociter pereat. S. Philippi episcopi. S. Drogonis archidiaconi, cum aliis. This document was one of the few missed by the original cartulary scribe but copied into the second, thirteenth-century cartulary. It was most likely done shortly after Erard became count of Brienne. The church of St. -Leger had been in the hands of the count of Brienne for fifty years, since the bishop of Troyes had given it to Count Walter, who established monks there; see document 108.

175

Lateran, 13 April 1126 (forgery) Pope Honorius II issues a privilege for Montier-en-Der, where Roger is abbot. He confirms what kings, counts, and other laymen have given the monastery and specifies privileges the monks have received from bishops and from Pope John VII.

1 2 3 4

Philip, bishop of Troyes (1083-1121). Erard I, count of Brienne (d. 1125), son of Count Walter I (d. 1090). St. -Leger-sous-Brienne, 22 km southwest of Montier-en-Der. This is a reference to document 108.

Appendix

359

MANUSCRIPTS

Original, Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 15; ' this liasse also includes an eighteenthcentury copy. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 2, fols. 19v-20r; mistakenly dated 1128 in the margin in a contemporary hand. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 14; this liasse includes an eighteenth-century copy. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 173, pp. 371-2. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 174, fols. 35v-36r. EDITION J. v. Pflugk-Harttung, ed., Acta pontificum Romanorum inedita, 1: 131, no. 148; from the original and the copy in the same liasse. SUMMARIES Adrien Arcelin, Les bulles pontificates des archives de la Haute-Marne, p. 55, no. 22. Philip Jaffe, Regesta pontificum Romanorum ab condita ecclesia ad annum post Christum natum MCXCVIH, new ed. by Wilhelm Wattenbach, 1: 829, no. 7258. Alphonse Roserot, Repertoire historique de la Haute-Marne, p. 136, no. 281.

Text established on the basis of the original and, where illegible, the second cartulary (in brackets). [Honorius2 episcopus seruus ser]uorum Dei dilecto filio Rogerio abbati et monasterio Deruensi, quod est in honore/ [sanctorum apostolorum Petri et Pau]li constructum, eiusque successoribus in perpetuum3 substituendis. lustitie cultus et in/[superabilis fortitude] exigit, seruorum Dei et maxime cenobitarum consultationibus prouidere, et exteriorum incursio/[nibus obviare. Tuis] igitur dilecte fili Rogeri suggestionibus aurem acomodantes4 munimus Deruensem ab/[batiam per priuilegium apostolice] auctoritatis ab omnibus ecclesiastice uel secularis persone [inquietudi]nibus, et quia iuri/ [Romano a primis fundajtoribus dicatum est quicquid ad ipsum monasterium pertinet, [sub nostra protjectione consti/[tuimus. Dona etiam a regi]bus comitibus, uel quibuslibet hominibus eidem ecclesie coll[ata nostra a]uctoritate firma/[mus.

1 Parchment, 18 x 32 cm. Worn away and repaired along left side, missing a few words at the beginning of each line. Previously sealed. 2 The cartulary has the rubric, 'De summa libertate. ' 3 The cartulary omits 'in perpetuum. ' 4 The cartulary reads 'accomodantes. '

360

Appendix

Priuilegium etiam a Be]rtoendo Cathalaunensi episcopo, a5 Rigoberto metropol[itano Reme]nsi indultum, sicut/ [ibidem continetur, et lohannis] papali6 auctoritate firmatum relegimus, apostolice se[dis sentential roborandum duxi/[mus.7 Villam etiam que di]citur Olunna8 in qua est ecclesia in honore [sancti Desiderii, q]uam quondam Lotharius/ [rex9 et Boso comes nostre ecc]lesie tradiderunt,10 sub emunitate11 [libertate tibi successor}] busque tuis adsignamus. 12/ [Ecclesias etiam Bre]onensis castri a fratre et coepiscopo [nostro Hatone uobis concessas]13 et nos concedimus, et/ [deuotionem eius super] hoc adprobamus. 14/ [Ego Honorius] catholicae aecclesiae episcopus SS. Datum Laterani per manum Aymerici sanctae/ [Romane ecclesie diaconus cardinalis] et cancellarii. Idibus Aprilis. Indictione iiii. Dominice incarnationis anno MQuicesimo octauo. Pontificatus] domni Honorii secundi pape anno ii. The left side of the original charter was already worn away when it was copied in the eighteenth century. The copyists then filled in the gaps with guesswork, some guesses better than others. I have relied instead on the second cartulary, whose thirteenthcentury scribe would have worked from the original, but Pflugk-Harttung's edition unfortunately reproduces the guesses of the eighteenth-century copy now located in the same liasse as the original. The cartulary scribe miscalculated the dates of Honorius II (1124-1130); since the original is worn away at this point, it is impossible to say whether it too read 1128. The text suggests that the monks showed the pope the originals of documents 4 and 5. The authenticity of this document has been cast into doubt, with good reason. 15 It

5 The cartulary reads 'et. ' 6 The cartulary reads 'pape. ' 7 The pope here refers to the privilege of Bishop Bertoendus of Chalons, which was done with the consent of Archbishop Rigobertus of Reims (document 4), and that of John VII (document 5). 8 St. -Dizier, 22 km northeast of Montier-en-Der. 9 King Lothair of France (954-86). 10 This is a reference to documents 20 and 27. 11 The cartulary reads 'emunitatis. ' 12 The cartulary reads 'assignamus. ' 13 Although Bishop Hato of Troyes (1123-45) granted the monks several churches during the 1120s (see documents 149 and 176), this is the only indication that he gave them the church of Brienne. 14 The cartulary reads 'approbamus. ' 15 Laurent Morelle, 'Des moines face a leur chartrier: Etude sur le premier cartulaire de Montier-en-Der, ' p. 219 and n. 40. Ludwig Falkenstein, 'Les privileges et les lettres de la chancellerie pontificale dans le chartrier de Montier-en-Der (Xle et XHe siecles), ' pp. 276-7.

Appendix

361

includes several anomalies compared to the normal practices of the papal chancery, notably the failure of the pope to sign in his own hand, rather than just having the scribe write his name for him, on the same line as the dating formula. It also lacks the tall capital letters standard at this time for the opening invocation. The difficulty of the date, whether 1126, the correct year of the incarnation for the second year of the pope's pontificate, or 1128, the date given by the second cartulary, may be another sign of falsity. The dating formula was probably created on the model of a slightly earlier bull of Calixtus II (document 151). If the present bull were confected somewhat later than its supposed date, say, in the 1130s (the hand would certainly date it to the first half of the twelfth century), this would explain why it was not copied into the original cartulary, completed by 1129.

176 Troyes, 2 March 1129 Hato, bishop of Troyes, was asked by the monks of Montier-en-Der, where Roger is abbot, to confirm to them the churches of Beaufort and Villeret, which his predecessor Philip had given them. MANUSCRIPTS

Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 2, fol. 7r-v. Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 14; this liasse includes an eighteenth-century copy. Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 173, pp. 377-9. EDITION

Charles Lalore, 'Charles de Monti6render, ' pp. 198-9, no. 74 (abbreviated). SUMMARY Alphonse Roserot, Repertoire historique de la Haute-Marne, p. 139, no. 305.

Donum Hatonis episcopi Trecensis de altari Bellifortis et Villareti cum aliis. Ego Hato gratia Dei Trecassine sedis episcopus, 1 Rogero Deruensi abbati, et cunctis successoribus eius legaliter substituendis imperpetuum. Officii nobis a Deo commissi uigilantia, et auctoritatis ecclesiastice disciplina iustis debet peticionibus annuere, iniustis obuiare. Vnde sidelium posteritati mandere curamus fratres Deruensis ecclesie ad nos uenisse, donum et munimen priuilegii bone memorie Philippi predecessoris nostri super ecclesias tarn Bel-

1 Bishop Hato of Troyes (1123-45).

362

Appendix

forti quam Villareti2 sibi datas pretendisse, et ut id ipsum nostre auctoritatis munimine roboraremus humiliter implorasse. Nos autem humilitati eorum mansuetudinis nostre autem inclinantes, consilio fratrum nostrorum, et precipue Manasse archidiaconi, ad quern hoc familiarius pertinebat, iuste peticioni eorum annuimus, donum predecessoris nostri quia probandum erat probauimus, et secundum tenorem litterarum, quas ab illo habebant, nostras et fecimus et firmauimus, id est quidquid pertinet ad presbiterium ecclesiarum tam Belforti quam Villareti eis concedimus, pretera quicquid de manibus laicorum, quod ad easdem ecclesias pertineat, siue iam ereptum est, siue adhuc eripietur, eis donamus integre et inuiolabiliter possidendum, saluis tamen in his omnibus iustitiis et consuetudinibus nostris. Hec omnia sicut petebant pro anime nostre remedio eisdem fratribus gratanter concessimus, et ne qua eis in posterum inde calumpnia noceat, et honestorum uirorum qui his interfuerunt testimonio et nostre auctoritatis priuilegio concessa subsignamus et roboramus. S. Manasse archidiaconi de Rumilleio. S. Tegeri decani. S. Hugonis decani. S. Vualteri de Fossiaco,3 et cetera. Acta sunt hec Trecis, anno ab incarnatione Domini Millesimo Centesimo Vicesimo Nono, sexto nonas Martii, regnante Ludouico rege Francorum. 4 This is the final document known to have been issued to Montier-en-Der before 1130. Because it is found in the second but not the first cartulary, one may conclude that the first cartulary was composed by 1129. See above, document 136, for Bishop Philip's grant to the monks.

2 Beaufort, 16 km west of Montier-en-Der, and Villeret, 14 km west of Montier-en-Der. 3 Rummileius and Fossiacus are unidentified. 4 King Louis VI of France (1108-37).

LIST OF ABBOTS

The following list of abbots of Montier-en-Der includes those who held office through the 1120s. There are several large gaps in the list for the early centuries. Previous lists, which did not take all of the documents in the cartulary into account, include the one in GC 9: 909-19. 1 Franz Neiske has collated the lists of abbots found in the monastery's memorial books, through the middle of the eleventh century.2 Another, although unreliable, source is a seventeenth-century list of abbots of Montier-en-Der in Arch. Haute-Marne, 7 H 6, fols. 3r-16v. Bercharius First abbot when the house was founded in the seventh century (documents 1-3). Still abbot in 693 (document 4). His vita, written by Abbot Adso in the late tenth century, says that his family was from Aquitaine, but that young Bercharius took the habit under Archbishop Nivard of Reims. After studying at Luxeuil, according to Adso, he was instrumental in founding or improving the religious life at Epernay and Hautvillers before founding Montier-en-Der for men and Puellemontier for women.3 Flodoard's history of the church of Reims, written a generation before Adso's vita and on which Adso doubtless drew, also credited Bercharius with assisting Archbishop Nivard in establishing Epernay and Hautvillers, although he did not mention Montier-en-Der. 4 Synaul Erlebald Possibly identical with Garibaldus, bishop of Toul.5 Hauto Abbot in 815 and 832 (documents 7, 11). He reformed and rebuilt the monastery, which had lost its regular life. According to the 'Miracula' of Saint Bercharius, he had been abbot of Stavelot-Malmedy.

364

List of Abbots

Altmar Rector in 845 (document 14). Pardulus Rector in 857; also bishop of Laon (documents 16-17). Humfred Abbot in 856. Vulfaudus Abbot in 859 (document 22). Adalgar Abbot in 867/75; chancellor of Charles the Bald (document 12). Also became bishop of Autun (875-94) and, as bishop, governed the abbey of Flavigny until murdered by one of that house's monks.6 Adalric Took monks to Vienne in 891, received a 893 confirmation from Bishop Bernouin of Vienne and a 896 confirmation from Louis the Blind (documents 168-70). Vualbertus Probably the provost of document 32. Aaron Alard Benzo Driven out by reforming monks from St. -Evre around 935. Alberic (935-60) Of noble birth, a native of Reims. He came to Montier-en-Der around 935 at the head of a group of reforming monks from St. -Evre of Toul. Bishop Gauzlin of Toul, having learned the Benedictine Rule at Fleury, had established the Rule first at St. -Evre and then at Der, which he acquired with the consent of King Henry the Fowler (919-36). He established the reformed community at Der under Alberic ('Gesta episcoporum Tullensium' 33, MGH SS 8: 640; 'Miracula Sancti Bercharii, ' MGH SS 4: 487).7

List of Abbots 365

Adso (960-92) Also a monk from St. -Evre; he was from a noble family of the Jura and had studied at Luxueil.8 He served under Abbot Alberic and succeeded when the latter died around 960. He is found in documents dating from between 968 and 991 (documents 24, 25, 30). He died in 992 on pilgrimage to Jerusalem, along with Count Hilduin of Arcis, brother of Bishop Manasses of Troyes ('Miracula Sancti Bercharii, ' MGH SS 4: 487-8). Berengar (992-c. 1000) Abbot in document 31. According to the 'Miracula, ' he was a contemporary of William of St. -Benigne and Bruno of Langres; both ruled in the 990s and the first decade of the tenth century. Nivo (c. 1000-c. 1010) Dudo I (c. 1010-35) Already abbot before Bishop Bruno of Langres died in 1016 (document 40). Abbot in 1027 and 1034 (documents 33, 47). Milo (1035-49) A monk of Der, made abbot in 1035, after the death of his predecessor, by Count Odo II of Blois, who had him blessed by the bishop of Chalons, much to the chagrin of the bishop of Toul. Milo resigned at the 1049 Council of Reims and lived out his life at Cluny.9 Bruno (1050~c. 1085) From a noble family, not otherwise identified; his paternal uncle was named Amalric (document 99). The noblewoman Mainsendis, daughter of Winfrid and Rosa, was his consanguineus (document 69). He appears to have been an important monastic officer, perhaps prior, under Abbot Milo (documents 556). Ordained as abbot by Pope Leo IX at the Lateran in 1050 ('Gesta episcoporum Tullensium, ' MGH SS 8: 643-4). He was originally named Wandelgar (document 88), but was given the name of Bruno by the pope; Bruno was Pope Leo's original name. Bruno was still abbot in 1081 (document 67), but there are no documents of his that can be dated later than the mid-1080s. The brief vita of Bruno added to the 'Miracula' suggests that he was abbot for thirty-five years, which would put his death in 1085. 10 Dudo II (c. 1085^c. 1090) Abbot in 1088 (document 118).

366

List of Abbots

Nocher(c. 1090-c. 1095) He only appears in one document, 134, where he is mentioned as having been abbot shortly after the 1090 death of Count Walter of Brienne. Roger c. 1095-c. 1130 His earliest dated document is from 1100 (document 123). He was still abbot in 1129 (document 176). Notes 1 See also Edouard de Barthelemy, Diocese ancien de Chalons-sur-Marne, pp. 367-8. 2 Franz Neiske, 'Konvents- und Totenlisten von Montier-en-Der,' p. 260. 3 Bercharius's vita is found in Troyes, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 7, fols. 178v182v. For a description of this manuscript, see the Catalogue general des manuscrits des bibliotheques publiques des departements, part 2, pp. 11-17. It is printed in AASS Oct. 7: 1010-18. It is tempting to postulate some sort of connection between Abbot Bercharius and the contemporary Bercharius who was mayor of the palace for Theoderic III and enemy of Pippin of Heristal: 'Continuationes' of Fredegar, Chronica, MGH SS rerum Merovingicarum 2: 171. The only evidence for such a connection, however, is their names. See also the Introduction. 4 Flodoard, Historia Remensis ecclesiae 2. 7, MGH SS 36: 149. Flodoard in turn drew on an earlier vita of Nivard, written at Hautvillers. 5 See the list of abbots in Chaumont, Bibliotheque municipale, MS 173. 6 The Cartulary ofFlavigny, 717-1113, ed. Constance Brittain Bouchard, pp. 75-8 (document no. 25), 147. 7 For this Lorraine-centered reform, see Michel Parisse, 'L'abbaye de Gorze dans le contexte politique et religieux lorraine a 1'epoque de Jean de Vandieres (900-974), ' p. 63. His vita is printed in AASS OSB 3: 429, which refers to his family as noble. 8 For Adso, see the Histoire litteraire de la France, 6: 471-92. He is now best known for his book on the Antichrist; its development is discussed by D. Verhelst, 'La pr6histoire des conceptions d'Adson concernant 1'Antichrist. ' See also Richard Landes, Relics, Apocalypse, and the Deceits of History: Ademar ofChabannes, 989-1034, p. 149. 9 'Gesta episcoporum Tullensium,' MGH SS 8: 643. For the selection of Milo as part of the political maneuvering of Odo II, see Michel Bur, La formation du comte de Champagne, v. 950-v. 1150, p. 172. 10 'De Brunone huius loci abbati, ' ed. Nicholaus Camuzat, Promptuarium sacrarum antiquitatum Tricassince dicecesis, fols. 96r-100v. See also Laurent Morelle, 'Des moines face a leur chartrier: Etude sur le premier cartulaire de Montier-en-Der, ' p. 243 and n. 160.

WORKS CITED

Alberic de Trois-Fontaines. Chronica, MGH SS 23: 674-950. Alexander II. 'Epistolae et diplomata. ' PL 146: 1279-1430. Altmann, Wilhelm, and Ernst Bernheim, eds. Ausgewahlte Urkunden zur der Verfassungsgeschichte Deutschlands im Mittelalter. 2nd ed. Berlin, 1895. Analecta juris pontificii: Recueil de dissertations sur differents sujets de droit canonique, liturgie, theologie & histoire. 29 vols. Rome, 1855-91. Arbaumont, J. d', ed. Cartulaire duprieure de Saint-Etienne de Vignory. Langres, 1882. Arbois de Jubainville, H. d'. 'Catalogue d'actes des comtes de Brienne, 950-1356. ' Bibliotheque de I'Ecole des chartes 33 (1872), 141-86. - Histoire de Bar surAube sous les comtes de Champagne, 1077-1284. Paris, 1859. - Histoire des dues et des comtes de Champagne. 6 vols. Paris, 1859-67. Arcelin, Adrien. Les bulles pontificates des archives de la Haute-Marne. Paris, 1866. Baluze, Etienne, ed. Capitularia regum Francorum. New ed. by Pierre de Chiniac. Vol. I. Paris, 1780. - ed. Miscellanea nova ordine digesta, edited by J. D. Mansi. Vol. 3. Lucca, 1762. Barbier, Josiane. 'Rois et moines en Perthois pendant le haut moyen age. A propos des origines et du temporel de Montier-en-Der. ' In Les moines du Der, 673-1790, edited by Patrick Corbet, 45-81. Langres, 2000. Barral i Altet, Xavier. 'La nef preromane de Montier-en-Der. ' In Les moines du Der, 673-1790, edited by Patrick Corbet, 389-410. Langres, 2000. Barthelemy, Edouard de. Diocese ancien de Chalons-sur-Marne: Histoire et monuments. 2 vols. Chaumont, 1861. Bernard, Auguste, and Alexandre Bruel, eds. Recueil des chartes de iabbaye de Cluny. 6 vols. Paris, 1876-1903. Blampignon, E. -A. Bar-sur-Aube. Paris, [1900].

368

Works Cited

Bohmer, Johann Friedrich. Regesta chronologico-diplomatica Karolorwn: Die Urkunden sammtlicher Karolinger in Kurzer Auszugen. Frankfurt-am-Main, 1833. - Regesta imperil. New ed. by Engelbert Miihlbacher. Vol. 1. Innsbruck 1908; rpt. Hildesheim, 1966. Bouchard, Constance B. 'The Bosonids: Or Rising to Power in the Late Carolingian Age. ' French Historical Studies 15 (1988), 407-31. - 'Family Structure and Family Consciousness Among the Aristocracy in the Ninth to Eleventh Centuries. ' Francia 14 (1986), 639-58. - 'Forging Papal Authority: Charters from the Monastery of Montier-en-Der. ' Church History 69 (2000), 1-17. - Holy Entrepreneurs: Cistercians, Knights, and Economic Exchange in TwelfthCentury Burgundy. Ithaca, NY, 1991. - Sword, Miter, and Cloister: Nobility and the Church in Burgundy, 980-1198. Ithaca, NY, 1987. - 'Those of My Blood': Constructing Noble Families in Medieval Francia. Philadelphia, 2001. Bouillevaux, R. -A. Les moines du Der. Montier-en-Der, 1845. Brequigny, M. de. Table chronologique des diplomes, chartes, litres. Vols. 1-2. Paris, 1769-75. Bur, Michel. 'A propos du chapitre xxxviii du polyptyque de Montier-en-Der: Aperc. u sur la structure et le fontionnement d'un grand domaine du IXe au XHIe siecle. ' Revue du Nord 72 (1990), 417-28. - 'L'abbaye de Montier-en-Der face aux princes et aux eveques (Xle et Xlle siecles). ' In Les moines du Der, 673-1790, edited by Patrick Corbet, 531-49. Langres, 2000. - La formation du comte de Champagne, v. 950-v. 1150. Nancy, 1977. CalixtusII. 'Epistolae et privilegia. ' PL 163: 1093-1338. Camuzat, Nicholaus. Promptuarium sacrarum antiquitatum Tricassince dicecesis. Troyes, 1610. The Cartulary ofFlavigny, 717-1113. Ed. Constance Brittain Bouchard. Medieval Academy Books 99. Cambridge, MA, 1991. The Cartulary ofSt. -Marcel-les-Chalon, 779-1126. Ed. Constance Brittain Bouchard. Cambridge, MA, 1998. Catalogue general des manuscrits des bibliotheques publiques des departements. Part 2. Paris, 1855. Coolidge, Robert T. 'Adalbero, Bishop of Laon. ' Studies in Medieval and Renaissance History 2 (1965), 1-114. d'Achery, Luc. Spicilegium sive collectio veterum aliquot scriptorum qui in Gallia bibliothecis delituerent. Vol. 3. Paris, 1723. Dahlhaus, Joachim. 'Zu den Anfangen von Pfalz und Stiften in Goslar. ' In Die Salier unddas Reich, edited by Stefan Weinfurter, vol. 2, 373-^28. Sigmaringen, 1991.

Works Cited

369

de Foy, Abbe. Notice des diplomes, des chartes et des actes relatifs a I'histoire de France. Paris, 1765. de la Selle, Xavier. 'Les prieures aubois de 1'abbaye de Montier-en-Der. ' In Les moines du Der, 673-1790, edited by Patrick Corbet, 583-91. Langres, 2000. Depreux, Philippe. 'Zur Echtheit einer Urkunde Kaiser Ludwigs des Frommen fur die Reimser Kirche (BM2 801). ' Deutsches Archivfiir Erforschung des Mittelalters 48 (1992), 1-16. Didot, Ambroise Firmin. Etudes sur la vie et les travaux de Jean, sire de Joinville. Paris, 1870. Dierkens, Alain. 'La fondation et le premier siecle des monasteres du Der. ' In Les moines du Der, 673-1790, edited by Patrick Corbet, 24-44. Langres, 2000. Donnat, Lin. 'La reforme de Montier-en-Der au Xe siecle. ' In Les moines du Der, 6731790, edited by Patrick Corbet, 95-102. Langres, 2000. Droste, Claus-Dieter. Das Polyptichon von Montierender: Kritische Edition und Analyse. Trier, 1988. Duchesne, Andre. Histoire genealogique de la maison de Broyes et de Chasteauvillain. [Paris, 1631. ] Dufour-Malbezin, Annie, ed. Actes des eveques de Loon des origines a 1151. Paris, 2001. Ebling, Horst. Prosopographie der Amtstrdger des Merowingerreiches von Chlothar II (613) bis Karl Martell (741). Beihefte der Francia 2. Munich, 1974. Evergates, Theodore. Feudal Society in the Baillage ofTroyes under the Counts of Champagne, 1152-1284. Baltimore, 1975. - ed. Aristocratic Women in Medieval France. Philadelphia, 1999. Ewig, Eugen. Spdtantikes und Frdnkisches Gallien. 2 vols. Beihefte der Francia 3. Munich, 1976-9. Falkenstein, Ludwig. 'Les privileges et les lettres de la chancellerie pontificale dans le chartrier de Montier-en-Der (Xle et Xlle siecles). ' In Les moines du Der, 673-1790, edited by Patrick Corbet, 259-94. Langres, 2000. Flodoard. Historia Remensis ecclesiae. Ed. Martina Stratmann. MGH SS 36. Fredegar. Chronica. Ed. Bruno Krusch. MGH SS rerum Merovingicarum 2: 1-193. - The Fourth Book of the Chronicle of Fredegar. Ed. J. M. Wallace-Hadrill. London, 1960. Gaude, Francisco, ed. Bullarium romanorum. Vol. 1. Augustae Taurinorum, 1867. Geary, Patrick. 'Entre Gestion et Gesta. ' In Les cartulaires, edited by Olivier Guyotjeannin, Laurent Morelle, and Michel Parisse, 13-26. Memoires et documents de 1'Ecole des chartes 39. Paris, 1993. - Phantoms of Remembrance: Memory and Oblivion at the End of the First Millennium. Princeton, 1994. Georgisch, Peter. Regesta Chronologico-Diplomatica. Frankfort and Leipzig, 1740.

370

Works Cited

'Gesta episcoporum Tullensium. ' MGH SS 8: 631^8. Giry, Arthur, Maurice Prou, and Georges Tessier, eds. Recueil des actes de Charles II le Chauve, roi de France. 3 vols. Paris, 1943-55. Hagermann, Dieter. Das Polyptychon von Saint-Germain-des-Pres: Studienausgabe. Cologne, 1993. Halphen, Louis, and Ferdinand Lot, eds. Recueil des actes de Lothaire et de Louis V, rois de France (954-987). Paris, 1908. Heidrich, Ingrid. 'Les maires du palais neustriens du milieu du Vile au milieu du VHIe siecle. ' In La Neustrie: Les pays au nord de la Loire de 650 a 850, edited by Hartmut Atsma, 217-29. Vol. 1. Beihefte der Francia 16. Sigmaringen, 1989. Histoire litteraire de la France. Vol. 6. Paris, 1867. Jaffe, Philip. Regesta pontificum Romanorum ab condita ecclesia ad annum post Christum natum MCXCVIH. New ed. by Wilhelm Wattenbach. 2 vols. Leipzig, 1885-8. Kolzer, Theo. Merowingerstudien. 2 vols. MGH Studien und Texte 21, 26. Hanover, 1998-9. Lalore, Charles. 'Chartes de Montierender. ' In Collection des principaux cartulaires du diocese de Troyes. Vol. 4. Cartulaire de I'abbaye de la Chapelle-aux-Planches, chartes de Montierender, de Saint-Etienne et de Toussaints de Chalons, d'Andecy, de Beaulieu et de Rethel, 89-237. Paris and Troyes, 1878. Landes, Richard. Relics, Apocalypse, and the Deceits of History: Ademar ofChabannes, 989-1034. Cambridge, MA, 1993. Lebecq, Stephana. 'The Role of the Monasteries in the System of Production and Exchange of the Prankish World Between the Seventh and the Beginning of the Ninth Centuries. ' In The Long Eighth Century, edited by Inge Lyse Hansen and Chris Wickham, 121-48. Leiden, 2000. Le Cointe, Charles. Annales Ecclesiastici Francorum. 8 vols. Paris, 1665-83. Leo IX. 'Epistolae et decreta pontificia. ' PL 143: 591-794. Levison, Wilhelm. 'Die Merowingerdiplome fur Montierender. ' Neues Archiv 33 (1908), 745-62. Liberpontificalis. Ed. Theodore Mommsen. MGH Gesta pontificum Romanorum 1. Berlin, 1898. Lot, Ferdinand. 'Note sur la date du polyptyque de Montierender. ' Le Moyen Age 35 (1924), 107-17. Louis the Pious. 'Diplomata ecclesiastical PL 104: 979-1310. MGH DD imperil. Vol. 1. 1872. MGH DD regum et imperatorum Germaniae. Vol. 2. 1956. MGH DD regum Francorum e stirpe Merovingica. 2001. Mabillon, Jean. Annales ordinis S. Benedicti. 6 vols. Paris, 1703-39.

Works Cited

371

Mabillon, Jean, and Luc d'Achery, eds. Acta sanctorum ordinis S. Benedicti. Vols. 2, 3/2. Paris, 1669, 1672. Mansi, J. D., ed. Sacrorum conciliorum noua el amplissima collectio. New ed. by Philippe Labbe and Gabriel Cossart. 31 vols. Florence and Venice, 1758-98. Meinert, Hermann. Papsturkunden in Frankreich, neue Folge. Vol. 1: Champagne und Lothringen. Abhandlungen der Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Gb'ttingen, philologisch-historische Klasse, series 3, nos. 3-4. Berlin, 1932-3. 'Miracula Sancti Bercharii. ' AASS October 7: 1019-31; [excerpts] MGH SS 4: 487-9. Les moines du Der, 673-1790. Ed. Patrick Corbet. Langres, 2000. Morelle, Laurent. 'Le concile de Reims de 1049 et le statut de 1'abbaye de Montier-enDer. ' Francia 28/1 (2001), 91-113. - 'De 1'original a la copie: Remarques sur 1'evaluation des transcriptions dans les cartulaires medievaux. ' In Les cartulaires, edited by Olivier Guyotjeannin, Laurent Morelle, and Michel Parisse, 91-104. Memoires et documents de 1'Ecole des chartes 39. Paris, 1993. - 'Des moines face a leur chartrier: Etude sur le premier cartulaire de Montier-en-Der (vers. 1127). ' In Les moines du Der, 673-1790, edited by Patrick Corbet, 211-58. Langres, 2000. - 'Examen de trois privileges pontificaux du Xle siecle en faveur de Montier-en-Der. ' Les cahiers haut-marnais 161 (1985), 22—42. - 'The Metamorphosis of Three Monastic Charter Collections in the Eleventh Century (Saint-Amand, Saint-Riquier, Montier-en-Der). ' In Charters and the Use of the Written Word in Medieval Society, edited by Karl Heidecker, 171-204. Turnhout, 2000. Morimoto, Yosiko. 'Etat et perspectives des recherches sur les polyptyques carolingiens. ' Annales de I'Est 40 (1988), 99-149. - 'Le polyptyque de Montier-en-Der: Historiographie et e"tat des questions. ' In Les moines du Der, 673-1790, edited by Patrick Corbet, 163-77. Langres, 2000. Neiske, Franz. 'Konvents- und Totenlisten von Montier-en-Der. ' Fruhmittelalterliche Studien 14 (1980), 243-73. Newman, William Mendel. Catalogue des actes de Robert II, roi de France. Paris, 1937. Nightingale, John. Monasteries and Patrons in the Gorze Reform: Lotharingia c. 8501000. Oxford, 2001. Overgaauw, Eef. 'Les martyrologes de Montier-en-Der. ' In Les moines du Der, 6731790, edited by Patrick Corbet, 309^0. Langres, 2000. Pardessus, J. M. Diplomata, chartae, epistolae, leges aliaque instrumenta ad res GalloFrancicas spectantia. 2 vols. Paris, 1843-9. Parisse, Michel. 'L'abbaye de Gorze dans le contexte politique et religieux lorraine a

372

Works Cited

l'e"poque de Jean de Vandieres (900-974). ' In L'abbaye de Gone au Xe siecle, edited by Michel Parisse and Gerhard Oexle, 51-90. Nancy, 1993. Paschal II. 'Epistolae et privilegia. ' PL 163: 31-448. Pelicier, P. 'Cartulaire de Saint-Etienne de ChSlons. ' In Memoires de la Societe d'agriculture, commerce, sciences et arts du departement de la Marne, 1895, 141-96. Pflugk-Harttung, J. v., ed. Acta pontificum Romanorum inedita. 3 vols. Tubingen, 1881-6; rpt. Graz, 1958. Lepolyptyque et les lists de cens de I'abbaye de Saint-Remi de Reims (IXe-XIe siecles). Ed. Jean-Pierre Devroey. Reims, 1984. Poupardin, Rene". Recueil des actes des rois de Provence (855-928). Paris, 1920. Prou, Maurice. 'Un diplome de Charles le Chauve des archives de M. le due de Medinaceli. ' Comptes rendus de VAcademic des inscriptions et belles-lettres, 1917, 188-219. - 'Un diplome faux de Charles le Chauve pour I'abbaye de Montier-en-Der. ' Memoires de I'Academic des inscriptions et belles-lettres 40 (1915), 215-45. Raoul Glaber, Historiarum libri quinque. Ed. John France. Oxford, 1989. Rapine, Charles. Annales ecclesiastiques du diocese de Chaalons en Champagne. Paris, 1636. Ravaux, Jean-Pierre. 'L'e"glise Notre-Dame de Wassy. ' In Les moines du Der, 6731790, edited by Patrick Corbet, 475-500. Langres, 2000. Remensnyder, Amy. Remembering Kings Past: Monastic Foundation Legends in Medieval Southern France. Ithaca, NY, 1995. Renard, Etienne. 'Lectures et relectures d'un polyptyque carolingien (Saint-Bertin, 849-859). ' Revue d'histoire ecclesiastique 94 (1999), 373-435. - 'Les mancipia carolingiens 6taient-ils des esclaves? Les donnes du polyptyque de Montier-en-Der dans le contexte documentaire du IXe siecle. ' In Les moines du Der, 673-1790, edited by Patrick Corbet, 179-209. Langres, 2000. Richard, Louis. Le polyptyque de Montier-en-Der. Saint-Dizier, 1999. Robert, Ulysse. Bullaire du pape Calixte 11 (1119-1124): Essai de restitution. Paris, 1891; rpt. Hildesheim, 1979. Robinson, I. S. The Papacy, 1073-1198. Cambridge, 1990. Rosenwein, Barbara H. Negotiating Space: Power, Restraint, and Privileges of Immunity in Early Medieval Europe. Ithaca, NY, 1999. - 'Perennial Prayer at Agaune. ' In Monks and Nuns, Saints and Outcasts: Religion in Medieval Society, edited by Sharon Farmer and Barbara H. Rosenwein, 37-56. Ithaca, NY, 2000. Roserot, A. 'Catalogue des actes royaux dans les Archives de la Haute-Marne. ' Le bibliographe moderne 6 (1902), 41-90, 339-91. - Repertoire historique de la Haute-Marne. Paris and Chaumont, 1892.

Works Cited

373

Rouche, Michel. 'Berchaire et Adson, ou le refus eschatologique du pouvoir. ' In Les moines du Der, 673-1790, edited by Patrick Corbet, 17-26. Langres, 2000. Santifaller, L. Saggio di un elenco del funzionari, impiegati e scrittori della Cancelleria Pontificia dall'inizio all'anno 1099. 2 vols. Bullettino dell'Istituto storico italiano per il medio evo, Archivio Muratoriano 56. Rome, 1940. Schilling, Beate. Guido von Vienne - Papst Calixt II. MGH Schriften 45. Hanover, 1998. Semmler, Josef. 'Montier-en-Der au IXe siecle: Une abbaye royale et benedictine. ' In Les moines du Der, 673-1790, edited by Patrick Corbet, 83-102. Langres, 2000. Sickel, Th. Acta regum et imperatorum, digesta et enarrata. Vol. 2. Urkundenregisten. Vienna, 1867. Simonnet, J. Essai surl'histoire des sires de Joinville (1008-1386). Langres, 1875. Stein, Henri. Bibliographic generate des cartulaires fran$ais. Paris, 1907. Verhelst, D. 'La pr6histoire des conceptions d'Adson concemant 1'Antichrist. ' Recherches de theologie ancienne et medievale 40 (1973), 52-103. Victor II. 'Epistolae et diplomata pontificia. ' PL 143: 803-38. 'Vita S. Bercharii. ' AASS Oct. 7: 1010-18. Weidemann, Margarete. 'Zur Chronologic der Merowinger im 7. und 8. Jahrhundert. ' Francia 25/1 (1998), 177-230. Wood, Ian. The Merovingian Kingdoms, 450-751. Harlow, England, 1994.

This page intentionally left blank

INDEX OF PERSONS

This index references, by document number, the people mentioned in the cartulary. It does not cover the Introduction or the List of Abbots. When a name appears in several different forms (even for the same person in the same document), I have normalized it to the most common form. Cross-references are provided for different versions of names, except where the reference is an immediately adjacent entry. For example, the entry for Adelaidis notes the variants Adeledis and Adeleidis, but these are not given their own entries, as they would only refer to the immediately adjacent Adelaidis. Where the modern version of a name is quite different (such as Erard for Airardus), I have put the modern version first in the list of variants. I have not, however, given the modern version when it is merely the medieval Latin name without the ending (such as Albert for Albertus). In arranging entries, especially for the most common names (such as Hugo or Guido), I have put the ecclesiastics before the laymen, more important dignitaries before simple ecclesiastics or laymen, and those of whom nothing is known but the name itself at the end of the entry. For those people mentioned in the polyptyque (document 164), the relevant chapter is indicated.

Aaron, custos, 32 Aaron, 32 Abilo, 32 Abraham, son of Joram, 115 Acardus of Drosnay, 141 Acelinus, bishop of Laon (d. 1031), 33 Acelinus, leuita of Troyes, 171 Acelinus, miles, 43. See also Ascelinus Achardus, son of Dodo, 116 Adalacrus, 13

Adalbero, archbishop of Reims, 27 Adalbero, bishop of Laon (d. 1031), 27. See also Acelinus Adalbero, bishop of Metz, 52 Adalbero, abbot of St. -Germain, 89 Adalbertus, bishop of Soissons, 4 Adalgarius, royal chancellor and abbot of Montier-en-Der, 12 Adalricus, abbot of Montier-en-Der, 168, 169, 170

376

Index of Persons

Adalulfus, diaconus, 165 Adam, son of Wuermundus, 105 Adelaidis (Alaidis, Adeledis, Adeleidis), countess of Blois, 67, 68, 91, 121 Adelaidis, countess of Brienne, 41 Adelaidis, noble matron, 40 Adelaidis, sister of Angillia, 97 Adelaidis, wife of Gui of Vignory, 150 Adelgedus, 164. iv Adelmus, uncle of Mainsendis, monk, 69 Ademarus, fidelis, 18 Ado, 84 Adremarus, 29 Adrianus. See Hadrian I Adroldus, archidiaconus of Troyes, 30 Adroldus, subdiaconus of Troyes, 25 Adroldus, 32 Adso, abbot of Montier-en-Der, 24, 25 Adso, monk, 29, 39 Adso, count of Rosnay, 24, 28 Adzo, cancellarius, 29 jEneas, notarius, 14 Agano (Hagano), bishop of Autun (d. 1098), 67, 68 Agifredus, precaria holder, 17 Agilus (Ailo), precaria holder, 17, 164. xlvii Agristius, leuita of Troyes, 25 Ailo. See Agilus Aimericus (Aymericus), cardinal, 151, 175 Aimo, priest of Troyes, 30 Aimoldus, leuita of Troyes, 25 Ainardus, 98 Ainherus, 32 Airardus (Erard), abbot of St. -Remi (d. 1036), 33 Airardus, count of Brienne (d. 1125), 134, 141, 146, 154, 174

Airardus, brother of Arnulfus of Reynel, 141 Airardus, 31, 132 Airicus de Ponte, hospes, 134 Alaidis. See Adelaidis Alardus, 91 Alberic. See Albricus Albero, archidiaconus of Toul, 52 Albero, 52 Albertus, cardinal, 123 Albertus, capellanus, 148 Albertus, monk, 82, 87, 110, 111, 160 Albertus, prior of Montier-en-Der, 52, 90, 107 Albertus, prior of Rosnay, 173 Albertus, subdiaconus, 147 Albertus, miles, 127 Albertus, porter, 102 Albertus, son of Gui of Vignory, 96 Albertus, 40, 44, 47, 49, 50, 57, 58, 59, 66, 73, 90, 94, 98, 101, 103, 104, 112, 122 Albrada, 121 Albricus (Alberic), abbot of Montier-enDer, 39 Albricus, cubicularius, 128, 140 Albricus, monk, 82 Albricus, prepositus, 29 Albricus, subdiaconus of Troyes, 171 Albricus, 40, 59, 66, 73, 92, 107, 122 Albuinus, miles, 31 Albuinus, 31 Aldo, 89 A\edrammus, fidelis, 19 Alegregius, priest of Troyes, 30, 62, 108 Alelmus, 50 Alerannus, son of Seiardus, 46 Alerannus, 84 Alexander II (1061-73), 78, 79, 80, 81 Alferus, 141

Index of Persons Algerus, manicipius, 97 Alledulfus (Alleolfus), 8, 23 Alo, bishop of Senlis, 4 Altmarus, rector of Montier-en-Der, 14, 16 Alulfus, 53 Aluuida (Aluuidis), nun, mother of Rodulfus of Thors, 115 Aluuida, wife of Odo of Epagne, miles, 159 Amalgisilus, 166 Amalricus, archidiaconus of Langres, 89 Amalricus, cleric of Langres, 95 Amalricus, brother of Hugo Albus, 116 Amalricus, father of Haiuuidis, 99 Amalricus, son of Haiuuidis, 99 Amalricus, 1, 36, 153 Amatus, bishop of Oleron (d. 1089), 67, 68 Anastasius, scriniarius, 168 Andelonus, 8, 15, 23 Andreas, count of Ramerupt, 134, 145 Andreas, son of Gui of Vignory, 96 Andreas, 66 Angelbertus, 164. i Angelgerus, 153 Angelmerus, 173. See also Ingelmerus Angelramnus, 29 Angillia, 97 Anscherus, decanus, 148 Anscherus, monk, 125 Anscherus, prepositus, 153 Anscherus, 117 Ansculfus, 88 Ansegius, bishop of Troyes, 64 Anseisus, 159 Ansellus, archidiaconus of Troyes, 62, 63 Ansellus, monk, 83, 86, 87, 92, 93, 118, 130, 144, 155

377

Ansellus Crassus, 162 Ansellus, son of Tebaldus, 98 Ansellus, uncle of Mainsendis, 69 Ansellus of Troyes, 162 Ansellus, 66, 101, 104, 134, 135 Ansoaldus, bishop of Poitiers, 166 Ansoaldus, 113 Ansuardus, prepositus, 129, 130 Anxerus, 172 Archemfridus, 32 Archenoldus, 13 Archerius, 10 Arembertus, precaria holder, 17 Arembertus, 31, 32, 44, 45 Aremgaudus (Arengaldus, Arengaudus), 59, 66, 73 Arengerus, 40 Arierus, 10 Arnaldus, priest of Troyes, 62 Arnaudus, son of Foedagia, 15 Arnulfus, bishop of Soissons (d. 1082), 67 Arnulfus, cantor of Troyes, 62, 63, 64 Arnulfus, cleric, 143, 144, 157, 162 Arnulfus, diaconus of Troyes, 171 Arnulfus, subdiaconus of Troyes, 62, 108, 171 Arnulfus, notarius, 27, 170 Arnulfus, count of Reynel, 162 Arnulfus of Reynel, 141 Arnulfus of Soulaines, 58, 117 Arnulfus, uillicus, 139 Arnulfus, 31, 96, 131 Aroisus. See Artuisus Artmannus, precaria holder, 17 Artuisus (Aroisus), precaria holder, 17, 164. 1vii Ascelinus, 157. See also Acelinus Atelanus, bishop of Laon, 1, 3 Aua, daughter of Lirgardis, 172

378

Index of Persons

Aua, precaria holder, 17 Augustinus, cardinal, 123 Auregia, precaria holder, 17 Aymericus. See Aimericus Badinus, 40 Baio, 44 Baiolus, 31 Balduinus, 44. See also Bauduinus Barnefredus, prepositus, 39 Barnoinus (Bernoin), archbishop of Vienne, 168, 169, 170 Basinus, bishop of Therouanne, 4 Baudricus, 117 Bauduinus, monk, 131, 132. See also Balduinus Beatrix, wife of Gui IV of Vignory, 150 Belinus, 66 Bencelinus, prepositus, 92 Bencelinus, miles, 104 Bencelinus, 98, 122 Benignus, of Longeville, 157 Benignus, 92 Benzelinus, brother of Mainsendis, 69 Benzo, monk, 160 Benzo, 40, 47, 49, 50 Beracharius. See Bercharius Berald. See Beroldus Berardus, scriniarius, 5 Bercharius (Beracharius), first abbot of Montier-en-Der, 1, 2, 3, 4, 166 Berengerus (Berengar, Berengerius), abbot of Montier-en-Der, 31 Berengerus, 29 Berenuars, miles, 90 Bernardus, cardinal bishop, 74 Bernardus, abbot, 82, 94, 107 Bernardus, diaconus of Troyes, 171 Bernardus, leuita of Troyes, 62 Bernardus Pictauis, 91

Bernardus, 41, 54, 66, 90, 110, 153, 159 Bernefridus, precaria holder, 17 Bernerius, subdiaconus of Troyes, 62 Bernierus, 40, 73 Bernoin. See Barnoinus Beroaldus (Beroardus), 44, 53 Beroldus (Berald), bishop of Soissons (d. 1052), 33 Beroldus, 25 Bertinus, 95 Bertoendus, bishop of Chalons, 4, 175 Bertohindus, 166 Bertrannus, 31, 40, 44, 45, 131 Bertulfus, 10 Bibbo. See Pibo Blancha, wife of Haibertus, 155 Blanchia, wife of Geoffrey of Joinville, 84 Blesinus, 15 Blicio (Blico, Blizo), 59, 66, 69, 101 Blitharius, precaria holder, 17 Blizo. See Blicio Boninus, 121 Boso, abbot, 89 Boso, count and king of Burgundy (d. 887), 15, 20, 21, 24, 175 Boso, son of Richard le Justicier (d. 935), 39 Boso of Brachay, 116 Boso of Effincourt, 45 Boso of Flammere'court, 36 Boso de Panceio, 116, 141, 146, 153 Boso, son of Albrada, 121 Boso, son of Elbertus, 57 Boso, son of Malgerus, 111 Boso, son of Tebaldus, 98 Boso, uncle of Mainsendis, 69 Boso, 53, 61, 84 Bouo of Hallignicourt, 132 Bouo, 13

Index of Persons Briccio, monk, 159 Brunellus de Maisnix, 87, 116 Brunellus, 73, 110 Brunichildis, queen, 87 Bruno, bishop of Langres (d. 1016), 40 Bruno, abbot of Montier-en-Der, 61, 62, 63, 65, 66, 67, 69, 72, 73, 74, 79, 80, 81, 82, 83, 85, 87, 88, 89, 90, 91, 92, 93, 94, 95, 98, 99, 100, 101, 103, 104, 105, 107, 109, 110, 111, 112, 113, 114, 118, 122, 134. See also Vuandelgerus Bruno, 92 Burchardus, diaconus of Troyes, 63 Burdinus, prepositus, 116 Burdinus of Beaufort, 65 Burdinus, 92, 163 Caldemarus, notarius, 166 CalixtusII(1119-24), 151, 152 Calo(Kalo), 54, 66, 74, 122 Charlemagne, Charles the Bald. See Karolus Childericus II (Chilpericus) (d. 675), 1, 2, 3, 4, 6 Clarembaldus, 82 Clodoueus (Clovis II) (d. 657), 166 Clodoueus (Clovis HI) (d. 694), 4 Columbanus, 166 Cono, miles, 156 Constantinus, diaconus of Troyes, 63 Constantinus, subdiaconus of Troyes, 62 Constantinus, 102, 159 Constantius, monk, 131 Constantius, prepositus, 53 Constantius, priest of Perthes, 156 Constantius, priest of Troyes, 25, 30, 51, 171 Constantius, priest, 129 Constantius, honorabilis uir, 44 Constantius, son of Humbertus, 53

379

Constantius, 26, 59, 64, 66, 73, 94, 107, 110, 112, 119, 122 Cuno, miles, 132 Dauid, archidiaconus of Chalons, 61 Dauid, leuita of Troyes, 62 Deiamicus, 145, 148 Deidonus, seruus, 169 Demetrius, archidiaconus of Troyes, 63 Deocadius, chancellor, 3 Deodatus, dean of Montier-en-Der, 40 Deodatus, monk, 111, 160 Deodatus, seruiens, 169 Deodatus, 31, 37, 44, 47, 48, 49, 50, 55, 56, 57, 58, 59, 66, 69, 73, 90, 94, 98, 101, 122 Desiderius, 96 Dodo, son of Rodulfus, 129 Dodo, 61, 64, 116 Drogo, archidiaconus of Troyes, 133, 134, 139, 174 Drogo, subdiaconus of Troyes, 62, 171 Drogo, 44, 88, 102, 103 Dudo, I, abbot of Montier-en-Der, 34, 38, 40, 42, 43, 44, 45, 47, 48, 49, 50, 160 Dudo, II, abbot of Montier-en-Der, 116, 117, 118, 119, 120, 121, 154 Dudo, 31, 40, 49, 59, 95 Dudo, viscount, 37, 43, 92, 172 Dudo, seruus, 145 Durandus, diaconus, 9 Durannus, priest of Toul, 52 Eblo (Ebalus, Eublo), archbishop of Reims (d. 1033), 33 Eblo, bishop of Chalons (d. 1126), 147, 152 Ebo (Hebo), archbishop of Reims (d. 845), 9

380

Index of Persons

Ebroinus, 37, 164. iv Eirbertus, brother of Alledulfus, 23 Eirulfus, 43 Elbertus, archidiaconus of Chalons, 147 Elbertus, priest of St. -Urbain, 85 Elbertus, 57 Elbrant, 10 Eldebertus, priest of Troyes, 25 Eldeuualt, 10 Eldricus, subdiaconus of Troyes, 30 Elisabet (Elizabeth, Helisabet), mother of Vuido of Moeslains, 129 Elisabet, wife of Hugo, miles, 42 Elisabet, wife of Theobold of Moeslains, 130 Elisabet, 106 Elisierdus, leuita of Troyes, 30 Elizabeth. See Elisabet Emma, wife of Lothair, 27 Emmelina, sister of Euurardus, 132 Emmelina, wife of Milo Caicosus, 156 Emmo, precaria holder, 164. 1viii Emo, 10 Engelbaudus, 135. See also Ingebaldus Engelbertus. See Ingelbertus Engelgerus, 121 Engo, monk, 82. See also Hingo Enmalricus, prepositus, 129 Epelinus. See Hepelinus Erard. See Airardus Erfridus, 92 Erladus, 92 Erlebaudus, de Donum, 145 Erlebaudus, 115, 145 Erlemundus, 43 Erlerius, archidiaconus of Langres, 89 Erlesenna, 8 Erlodus, 132 Ermenaldus, leuita of Troyes, 25 Ermenardus, priest of Troyes, 30

Ermengardis, countess of Blois, 171 Ermengaudus, leuita of Troyes, 30 Eto of Effmcourt, 45 Eublo. See Eblo Eurardus, archbishop of Treves, 52 Eurardus, abbot of Oyes, 162 Eurardus, dean of Langres, 89 Eustacia, countess of Brienne, 89 Euurardus, 132 Falco, archidiaconus, 162 Falco, prepositus, 134 Falco, 149 Floterus, 10 Floutgis, 10 Fluderig, 10 Foedagia, woman under mundiburgio, 15 Folchricus, diaconus, 22 Folculfus. See Fulculfus Formosus(891-6), 168 Franco, 144, 155 Fredegisus (Fredugisus), 9, 165 Fredericus, miles, 115 Fredericus, son of Seierus, 116 Fredericus, 66 Fredradus, 32 Fredugisus. See Fredegisus Freherus, 101 Fromundus, (Frotmundus), I, bishop of Troyes (d. 1034), 33, 51, 64 Fromundus, II, bishop of Troyes (d. 1059), 62, 64 Fromundus, archidiaconus of Troyes, 108 Fromundus, subdiaconus of Troyes, 171 Fromundus, 64 Fulbertus, 43, 92 Fulcardus, 42

Index of Persons Fulco (Fulk, Fulcho), bishop of Amiens (d. 1030), 33 Fulco, cancellarius of Troyes, 135 Fulco, priest of Troyes, 30 Fulco, son of Odo, cantor, 173 Fulco, 32, 133 Fulculfus (Folculfus), precaria holder, 17, 164. 1ix Fulk. See Fulco Galterus. See Vualterus Garnerius (Garnerus, Guarnerus, Varnerus, Vuarnerus, Warnerius, Warnerus), archidlaconus of Langres, 89 Garnerius, cantor of Chalons, 147 Garnerius, decanus of Toul, 52 Garnerius, leuita of Troyes, 30 Garnerius, monk, 119 Garnerius, subdiaconus of Troyes, 25, 62, 108, 171 Garnerius, of Ambonville, 162 Garnerius, grandfather of Calo, 54 Garnerius, 41, 42, 44, 65, 115, 130, 143, 150 Gauderannus, priest of Troyes, 30 Gaudo, priest, 166 Gaufridus. See Goffridus Gausbertus, 105. See also Gutbertus Gauterus. See Vualterus Gautfm, 10 Genulfus (Gennulfus), precaria holder, 17, 164. xlviii Geoffrey. See Goffridus Gerbarnus, 32 Gerherus (Girerius), precaria holder, 17, 164. xlvi Gerlinus, 164. i Germundus, monk, 43 Germundus, 44 Geroinus, fidelis, 169

381

Gersendis, wife of Rodulfus, 129 Gibuinus, bishop of Chalons (d. c. 994), 27 Gibuinus, archidiaconus of Langres, 89 Gilduinus, 26, 43 Girardus (Giraudus), archidiaconus of Langres, 89 Girardus, capellanus, 146, 154 Girardus, of Vienne, 15 Girardus Grossus, 117, 118, 120, 134 Girardus, miles, 89 Girardus of Droyes, prepositus, 162 Girardus of Ecot, 162 Girardus of Louze, 146 Girardus of Vignory, 95 Girardus of Ville-en-Blaisois, 157 Girardus, son of Richardus, 127 Girardus, son of Rotland, 106 Girardus, cementarius, 127 Girardus, 64, 65, 73, 83, 86, 87, 93, 102, 111, 131 Girbertus, decanus of Chalons, 84, 85 Girbertus, diaconus of Troyes, 63 Girbertus, son of Haimerus, 83, 86 Girbertus, uillicus, 118, 127, 134, 137, 140, 141, 143, 145, 146, 148, 150, 157, 162 Girbertus, 59, 66, 73, 92, 112, 122, 133 Girerius. See Gerherus Girmarus, 10 Giroldus, camerarius of Montier-en-Der, 146 Giroldus, cleric, 131, 132 Giroldus, leuita of Troyes, 62 Giroldus, monk, 143, 148 Giroldus, prepositus, 145 Giroldus, 66, 102 Girouus, 10 Girulfus, 32 Gisla, precaria holder, 17

382

Index of Persons

Gisla, ancilla, 46 Gislaudus, subdiaconus of Troyes, 30 Gislebertus, priest of Troyes, 62, 108, 149, 171 Gislebertus, notarius, 16, 17, 21 Gislebertus, 66, 83, 86, 96, 111, 122, 173 Gislefridus, 13 Giso, priest of Troyes, 25 Gobertus (Gubertus), priest of Troyes, 62, 63 Gobertus, monk, 110 Gobertus, father of Bouo of Hallignicourt, 132 Gobertus, 40, 42, 48, 57, 59, 94, 101, 107, 122, 164. iii Gocelinus, 41. See also Gozlinus Godefridus. See Goffridus Godelinus. See Gozlinus Godo, 19, 43 Goduinus, leuita of Troyes, 25 Goffridus (Geoffrey, Gaufridus, Godefridus, Goffredus, Gofridus, Gosfridus, Gozfridus, loffridus, lofridus, losfridus, lozfridus), bishop of Chalon (d. 1039), 33 Goffridus, decanus of Troyes, 133, 135 Goffridus, subdiaconus, 147 Goffridus of Chatillon, 150 Goffridus of Joinville, 60, 66, 74, 84, 86, 90 Goffridus, son of Geoffrey of Joinville, 84, 116, 118, 162 Goffridus, dapifer, 153 Goffridus, furnarius, 153 Goffridus, 66, 91 Golboldus, 40 Golmarus, 8 Gosbertus (Gozbertus), archidiaconus of Troyes, 63 Gosbertus, monk, 100

Gosbertus, prepositus, 90 Gosbertus de Columberio, 106 Gosbertus, 66, 73, 90, 98 Gosfridus. See Goffridus Gotbertus, 55, 56. See also Gobertus and Gutbertus Gozbertus. See Gosbertus Gozfridus. See Goffridus Gozlinus (Godelinus), 12. See also Gocelinus Gregorius VII (1073-85), 67, 68 Gregorius, bibliothecarius, 5 Gregorius, monk, 125 Grimaudus, monk, 146 Grimaudus, 125 Gualo. See Vualo Gualterus. See Vualterus Guanuinus, leuita of Troyes, 30 Guarinus. See Vuarinus Guarnerus. See Garnerius Gubertus. See Gobertus Guicelinus, decanus, 147 Guido (Gui, Vuido, Wido, Wydo), abbot ofMolesme(d. 1132), 141 Guido, archidiaconus of Troyes, 63, 108, 149, 173 Guido, archidiaconus, 54 Guido, cleric of Brienne, 93 Guido, cleric, son of Richardus, 139 Guido, cleric, 95 Guido, decanus, 147 Guido, monk, 92, 113, 117 Guido, priest, 125, 138, 163 Guido, subdiaconus of Troyes, 171 Guido, subdiaconus, 147 Guido, count, 34, 89 Guido of Charmes, 143 Guido of Dommartin, 85 Guido de Marceio, 143 Guido of Moeslains, 129, 130

Index of Persons Guido of Soulaines, 117 Guido IV of Vignory (d. c. 1126), 141, 146, 149 Guido of Vignory, 95, 96, 134 Guido, son of Gui of Vignory, 96, 150 Guido de Giburrei, cousin of Gui of Vignory, 150 Guido, brother of Dodo, 129 Guido, brother of Gulelmus, 101 Guido, brother of Hildefridus, 172 Guido, brother of Ingelbert IV of Brienne, 44 Guido, brother of Philippus, miles, 162 Guido, son of Milo of Bar-sur-Seine, 141 Guido, miles, 48, 89, 125 Guido, pincerna, 141 Guido Chelmel, 150 Guido Rufus, 155 Guido Wahecortis, 143 Guido, 26, 37, 40, 59, 66, 73, 88, 92, 122, 130 Guilelmus, Gulelmus. See Vuilelmus Guiterus. See Vuiterus Gundulfus, prepositus, 121 Gundulfus, brother of Alledulfus, 23 Gundulfus, 120 Guntardus, 41 Gunterus, 84 Gurzio, father of Gisla, 46 Gutbertus, 66, 69, 73, 104. See also Gotbertus Hadeburgis, wife of Tebaldus, 98 Hadrian I (Adrianus) (772-95), 6 Hadricus, archiclauus of Troyes, 30 Hagano. See Agano Haibertus, son of Rogerus, 116 Haibertus, 83, 86, 155 Haimarus (Haimerus), 66, 83, 85, 86, 110

383

Haimo, monk, 83, 92, 93, 109, 113, 117, 118 Haimo de Bruolcurt, 162 Haimo Querela, 148, 150 Haimo, 59, 66, 69, 73, 94, 104, 105, 122, 159 Hairicus, priest of Chalons, 147 Hairicus, 101, 122 Haiuuidis, nobilis, 99 Haldoenus, 43 Halinardus, archbishop of Lyon (d. 1052), 52 Hanricus. See Henricus Harduinus, bishop of Langres (d. 1065), 95 Harduinus, bishop of Noyon (d. c. 1030), 33 Harduinus, priest, 10, 90 Harduinus, precaria holder, 17, 164. xlix Harierus, 103. See also Hayierus Harmarus, abbot, 3, 166 Hato, bishop of Troyes (d. 1145), 149, 152, 175, 176 Hato de Moneta, 153 Hato of Ramerupt, 148 Hato, 119, 140, 145 Haunarus, 73 Hauto (Haudo), abbot of Montier-enDer, 7, 9, 10, 11 Hayierus, 101. See also Harierus Hebo. See Ebo Hecelinus, bishop of Paris (d. 1060), 73 Hecelinus, prepositus, 87 Hecelinus, priest, 163 Hecelinus, 66, 69, 73, 94, 122, 155 Heinricus. See Henricus Helbertus, archidiaconus of Chalons, 142. See also Herbertus Helbertus of Bar, 148 Heldegarius, 169

384

Index of Persons

Helisabet. See Elisabet Heluidis, wife of Isembard I of Rosnay, 38 Henricus (Henry, Hanricus, Heinricus), bishop of Toul(d. 1165), 163 Henricus, cleric, 97 Henricus, priest of Troyes, 51, 62, 108, 171 Henricus, king of France (d. 1060), 33; documents dated by, 42, 53, 62, 65, 90, 108, 151, 152, 171, 172 Henricus, maior, 115 Henricus, 66, 98, 126 Hepelinus (Epelinus), 56, 65, 87, 93, 113, 117, 118, 119, 120, 121, 144, 146 Herbertus (Heribertus), archidiaconus of Chalons, 126 Herbertus, archidiaconus of Troyes, 51, 171 Herbertus, dean of Hautvillers, 26, 43 Herbertus, priest of Troyes, 62, 108 Herbertus, priest, of Gascogny, 115 Herbertus, count of Vermandois (d. 9807 4), 24, 26, 27, 43, 91 Herbertus of Bar, 150 Herbertus, 59, 66, 73, 102, 105, 140, 159 Herfredus (Herfridus), diaconus of Troyes, 63 Herfredus, 159 Heriardus, brother of Mainsendis, 69 Heribertus. See Herbertus Herimannus, precaria holder, 164. 1ii Herisenna, wife of Hecelinus, 94 Herladus, prepositus, 118 Herlaius, 37 Hermodus, 164. i Heruieus, 26 Hildebrannus, 159 Hildefridus, 172 Hildegardis, wife of Constantius, 44

Hildegardis, wife of Gui of Soulaines, 117 Hildegardis, wife of Gui of Vignory, 96 Hildradus, 37, 64 Hilduinus, abbot, 3, 166 Hilduinus, monk, 140 Hilduinus, count of Ramperupt, 65 Hilduinus de Mihileio, 157 Hilduinus, propinquus of Geoffrey of Joinville, 90 Hilduinus, son of Hugo de Campania, 144 Hilduinus Burgundio, 155 Hilduinus, 54, 102, 116 Hincmarus, archidiaconus of Chalons, 61, 113 Hingo, dean of Montier-en-Der, 57, 58 Hingo, monk, 100, 110, 111, 160 Hingo, 38, 40, 44, 49, 50, 52, 55, 56, 57, 58, 59, 65, 66, 69, 73, 83, 86, 90, 94, 98, 101, 103, 104, 105, 107, 112, 114, 122. See also Engo Hisimbertus, uuassallus, 11 Hludouuicus. See Lucdouuicus HonoriusII(1124-30), 175 Hostoldus, precaria holder, 17 Hubaldus, 42 Hugbertus, decanus, 163 Hugo (Hugh) of Die, archbishop of Lyon (d. 1106), 67, 68 Hugo, bishop of Chalons (d. 1113), 126 Hugo, bishop of Grenoble (d. 1132), 67, 68 Hugo (Hugh-Rainard, Rainardus), bishop of Langres (d. 1084), 67, 68, 89 Hugo I, bishop of Nevers (d. 1069), 71 Hugo II, bishop of Nevers (d. 1096), 67, 68

Index of Persons Hugo I, bishop of Troyes (d. 1075), 63, 64, 81 Hugo II, bishop of Troyes (d. 1082), 64, 67, 68, 113 Hugo, archidiaconus of Troyes, 108 Hugo, archidiaconus, son of Witer of Moeslains, 87. See also Hugo II, bishop of Troyes Hugo, capellanus, 146 Hugo, decanus of Troyes, 176 Hugo, decanus, 119, 149, 153 Hugo, priest, 128, 156 Hugo, subdiaconus, 85 Hugo Capet (d. 996), document dated by, 30 Hugo, count of Troyes and Champagne (d. 1130), 134, 148, 149, 153 Hugo de Altinneus, 155 Hugo de Campania, 87, 144 Hugo of Hauteville, 153 Hugo of Sezanne, 91 Hugo of Soissons, 141 Hugo of Vaux-sur-St. -Urbain, 125 Hugo de Viaspro, 173 Hugo, brother of Amalricus, 36 Hugo, brother of Milo Caicosus, 155, 156 Hugo, brother of Odo of Epagne, miles, 159 Hugo, nephew of Drogo, 102, 103 Hugo, nephew of Rodulfus, 129 Hugo, son of Haiuuidis, 99 Hugo, son of Hugo, miles, 42 Hugo, uncle of Mainsendis, 69 Hugo, cubicularius, 87 Hugo, dapifer, 150 Hugo, miles, 42, 118 Hugo, precaria holder, 17 Hugo, prepositus, 84, 146 Hugo, Albus, 84, 116

385

Hugo Bardul (Bardulfus), 65, 134 Hugo Malaure, 84 Hugo Primicerius, 116 Hugo, 40, 59, 61, 66, 73, 83, 94, 98, 110, 111, 122 Hugolinus, 90 Huldebertus, 171 Humbertus, 53, 125 Hunbertus, 64, 115 Huncbertus Merula, miles, 109, 110, 119 Huncbertus, son of Hugo, 42 Huncbertus, 54, 59, 73, 85, 87, 93, 95, 114, 117, 119 Huneriana, mancipia, 21 Hunrogus, precaria holder, 17 laimarus, treasurer of Montier-en-Der, 47, 49 laimarus, 40, 59 Ingebaldus, subdiaconus of Troyes, 171. See also Engelbaudus Ingebaldus, priest, 73 Ingelbertus (Engelbertus) I, count of Brienne (d. 968), 28 Ingelbertus II, count of Brienne (d. c. 980), 28 Ingelbertus III, count of Brienne, 41 Ingelbertus IV (Engelbertus), count of Brienne, 34, 36, 44 Ingelbertus, son of Walter of Brienne, 89 Ingelbertus, miles, 133, 146 Ingelbertus, 34, 89, 92, 96, 141 Ingelbodus, priest, 133, 144, 162 Ingelbodus, seruiens, 162 Ingelbodus, 128 Ingelgerius, 110 Ingelmerus of Troyes, 162. See also Angel merus loannes. See lohannes

386

Index of Persons

locelinus, archidiaconus of Troyes, 133, 134, 146. See also locelmus locelinus, monk, 138, 140, 143, 148 locelinus of Ecot, 116 locelmus, archidiaconus of Troyes, 135 locerannus, bishop of Langres (d. 1125), 152 locerannus, 90 loffridus. See Goffridus lohannes (John, loannes), IV (640-42), 166 lohannes, VII (705-707), 5, 175 lohannes, bishop of Port, 52 lohannes, camerarius of Troyes, 64 lohannes, diaconus of Troyes, 51, 171 lohannes, priest, 100 lohannes, subdiaconus, 52 lohannes de Marolio, 162 lohannes, 119 loramnus, 66 losbertus, archidiaconus of Troyes, 64 losbertus, monk, 82 losbertus, priest of Troyes, 63 losbertus, priest, 139 loscelinus, 44, 64 loselmus, 64 losfridus. See Goffridus loslencus, 53 lozfridus. See Goffridus Isembardus I of Rosnay, 38, 171, 172 Isembardus II of Rosnay, 37, 38 Isembardus, 119 Iterius, leuita of Troyes, 62 Iterus, 66, 102 John. See lohannes Kalo. See Calo Karolus (Charlemagne) (d. 814), 6; document dated by, 23

Karolus (Charles the Bald) (d. 877), 12, 14, 16, 17, 18, 19, 21, 22, 24; documents dated by, 13, 15, 20 Lambertus (Lanbertus, Lantbertus): bishop of Langres (d. 1031), 33 Lambertus, archidiaconus of Toul, 52 Lambertus, dean of Chalons, 61 Lambertus, decanus of Montier-en-Der, 133, 135, 136, 137, 138 Lambertus, priest of Corbeil, 138 Lambertus, priest, 138 Lambertus, Belotinus, 115 Lambertus, 24, 28, 92 Landricus, bishop of Macon (d. 1096), 67 Landricus, priest, 154 Landricus, 37 Lanfrancus, scriptor, 123 Lantbertus. See Lambertus Lantboldus, precaria holder, 17, 164. 1iii Lebaldus, miles, 125. See also Letbaldus Lebaudus, 31, 155 Lebertus, 66 Ledesus, 8 Leger. See Leodegarius Leo IX (1049-54), 52, 53, 60, 70, 71, 72, 74, 78, 80 Leocadius, abbot, 166 Leodegarius (Leger), bishop of Autun (d. 679), 1, 3 Letaldus (Letardus, Letaudus), diaconus of Troyes, 51, 108 Letaldus, leuita of Troyes, 62 Letaldus, monk, 118, 120, 125, 137, 144, 145, 148, 153 Letaldus, prepositus of Montier-en-Der, 134, 146 Letaldus, count, 53 Letaldus, miles, 153

Index of Persons Letaldus, son of Angelgerus, 153 Letaldus, son of Bernardus, 153 Letaldus, uillicus, 56 Letaldus, 73, 110 Letbaldus, diaconus of Troyes, 171. See also Lebaldus, Lebaudus Letericus, leuita of Troyes, 30. See also Letricus Letoldus, 66 Letricus, fidelis, 18. See also Letericus Leuthesus, 44 Lirgardis, 172 Lotharius I (d. 855), 9 Lotharius, king of France (d. 968), 27, documents dated by, 24, 29, 175 Lothmarus, precaria holder, 164. H Lucdouuicus (Louis, Hludouuicus, Ludouicus) the Pious (d. 840), 7, 9, 11, 12, 165; document dated by, 10 Lucdouuicus the Blind (d. 928), 170 Lucdouuicus VI (d. 1137), documents dated by, 126, 131, 134, 135, 149, 176 Lucdouuicus, 14, 16, 17, 21, 22 Macelinus, priest, 172 Macelinus, 102, 133, 141, 143, 145, 146, 148, 150, 162 Macharius, 56 Madalgarius (Madelgarius), bishop of Laon, 4 Madalgarius, 15 Maddeurertus, 13 Madelgarius. See Madalgarius Madianus, precaria holder, 17 Mainardus (Magenardus, Maynardus), archbishop of Sens (d. 1062), 73 Mainardus, bishop of Troyes (d. 1049), 37, 64, 108, 171, 172 Mainerus, subdiaconus of Troyes, 30 Mainfrida, daughter of Hugo, miles, 42

387

Mainfridus, 42 Mainsendis, nobilis, 69 Malgerus, 90, 111 Manasses, bishop of Troyes (d. c. 991), 30, 64 Manasses, archidiaconus of Troyes, 173, 176 Manasses, archidiaconus, 137, 138, 149, 162 Manasses, monk, 153 Manasses, count of Rosnay, 37 Manasses, son of Burdinus of Beaufort, 65 Manasses, 56, 92 Maurus, son of Haiuuidis, 99. See also Morus Maurus, miles, 144 Maynardus. See Mainardus Merulfus, precaria holder, 17, 164. xlvii Milo, bishop of Troyes, 64 Milo, abbot of Montier-en-Der, 52, 54, 55, 56, 57, 58, 59, 112 Milo, archidiaconus of Troyes, 25 Milo, diaconus of Troyes, 171 Milo, leuita of Troyes, 62 Milo, monk, 34, 38 Milo, priest, 163 Milo, count of Bar-sur-Seine, 134, 141, 146 Milo de Decaniuilla, 146 Milo de Lino, 119 Milo of Vanvey, 109 Milo, brother of Guido Rufus, 155 Milo, brother of Huncbertus, 109 Milo, brother of Macelinus, 143, 146, 148, 150 Milo, miles, 127 MiloAlbus, 154 Milo Caicosus (Caicoisus), 155, 156 Milo Reuersatus, 141

388

Index of Persons

Milo, 37, 40, 42, 50, 54, 88, 122, 125 Morus, miles, 157. See also Maurus Morus, 155 Mummolenus, bishop of Noyon, 3 Narbrannus, 23 Neuelo, cleric, 146 Neuelo, monk, 93 Neuelo, viscount, 141, 154 Neuelo, father of Calo, 54 Neuelo, 40, 44, 49, 55, 56, 59, 66, 73, 122 Nicholaus II (1059-61), 74 Niuardus, bishop of Reims, 3, 166 Niuardus, 26 Niuo, dean of Montier-en-Der, 31 Niuo, 29 Nocherus, abbot of Montier-en-Der, 134 Nocherus, archidiaconus of Troyes, 64 Nocherus, monk, 83, 86, 117, 125 Nocherus, miles, 100 Nocherus Paganus, miles, 154 Nocherus, 38, 40, 44, 48, 55, 56, 59, 66, 73, 90, 92, 98, 104, 107, 112, 114, 122

Oda, 134 Odda, mother of Hilduinus de Mihileio, 157 Odelherus, 32 Odelricus, prior of Montier-en-Der, 87, 109 Odelricus, cancellarius, 163 Odelricus, monk, 83, 86 Odilo, abbot of Cluny (d. 1049), 33 Odo, abbot of St. -Germain of Auxerre (d. 1052), 73 Odo, abbot of St. -Remi (d. 1151), 161 Odo, archidiaconus of Chalons, 61, 113, 119, 126, 141, 147

Odo, archidiaconus of Troyes, 149, 173 Odo, cantor of Troyes, 133, 135, 146, 148, 173 Odo, capellanus of Montier-en-Der, 146 Odo, decanus of Chalons, 147 Odo, decanus of Troyes, 108 Odo, leuita of Troyes, 62 Odo, monk, 127, 133, 134, 135, 137, 144, 146, 148, 153, 156 Odo, subdiaconus of Troyes, 30 Odo I, count of Blois (d. 996), 26 Odo II, count of Blois (d. 1035), 33, 91 Odo, son of Theobold of Blois, 67, 68, 91, 118, 121 Odo of Epagne, miles, 159 Odo of Moeslains, 129 Odo of Sommevoire, 162 Odo, cognatus of Hugo, 83 Odo, son of Rainoldus, 40 Odo, son-in-law of Petrus of Arzillieres, 118 Odo, castellanus, 113 Odo, domnus, 106, 129 Odo, miles, 156 Odo, 26, 31, 32, 61, 103, 128, 130, 131, 132 Ogerus, 172 Oherus, 131 Olricus, 159 Otbertus, priest of Troyes, 62, 63, 108, 171 Otgerus, monk of Hautvillers, 26, 43 Otto III (d. 1002), document dated by, 46 Paganus, cleric, 125, 162 Paganus of Dommartin, 163 Paganus de Verzei, 134 Paganus, miles, 139 Paganus, brother of Gunterus, son of Richerus, 84

Index of Persons Paganus, son of Hepelinus, 118, 120, 121, 144, 146, 162 Paganus, 133, 139 Pardulus, bishop of Laon, 16, 17, 21 Paschalis II (1099-1118), 123, 124 Petronilla, mother of Walter of Brienne, 53, 54, 108, 174 Petrus, abbot, 166 Petrus, archidiaconus of Troyes, 133 Petrus, bibliotecarius, 52, 72 Petrus, cleric, brother of Vuazo, 95, 96 Petrus, cleric, 133, 135, 137, 138 Petrus, priest of Troyes, 171 Petrus of Arzillieres, 118 Petrus, brother of Hugo, 129 Petrus, son of Gislebertus, 173 Petrus, dapifer, 126 Petrus, 59, 64, 66, 73, 103, 120, 128 Philippus, bishop of Chalons (d. 1100), 124 Philippus, bishop of Troyes (d. 1121), 118, 133, 135, 136, 137, 138, 139, 146, 149, 154, 173, 174, 176 Philippus I (d. 1108), documents dated by, 63, 89, 118 Philippus of Vallentigny, 148 Philippus, miles, 162 Pibo (Bibbo), bishop of Toul (d. 1107), 78 Pipinus the Short (d. 768), 7; document dated by, 8 Pipinus, mayor of the palace, 4 Quet, carpentarius, 158 Radelinus, subdiaconus of Troyes, 171 Ragenaldus. See Raginaldus Ragenardus, 32, 164. v Ragenarius, precaria holder, 17, 164. L Ragenarius, 29

389

Ragenbertus, 40 Raginaldus (Ragenaldus), priest of Troyes, 51, 108, 171. See also Rainaldus Ragnerus, subdiaconus of Troyes, 171 Raimfridus, 10 Raimhardus, priest, 10 Rainaldus (Rainaudus, Rainoldus), cancellarius of Chalons, 142, 146 Rainaldus, decanus, 128 Rainaldus, prepositus of Troyes, 133, 146, 173 Rainaldus, prepositus, 43 Rainaldus, priest of Troyes, 62 Rainaldus, priest, 136, 153 Rainaldus of Sezanne, 162 Rainaldus, noble, miles, 40 Rainaldus, miles, 112 Rainaldus, uillicus, 65 Rainaldus Rufus, 141, 146, 154 Rainaldus, 31, 44, 45, 59, 66, 73, 92, 94, 101, 105, 112, 122, 125 Rainardus, capellanus, 134, 153. See also Hugo Rainardus, decanus, 139, 145, 146, 154 Rainardus, monk, 156 Rainardus, son of Geoffrey of Joinville, 84 Rainardus, 54, 73, 110 Rainaudus. See Rainaldus Rainbaldus, priest of Wassy, 85 Rainboldus, priest, 119 Rainerus, archidiaconus of Troyes, 62, 63. See also Raynerius Rainerus, archidiaconus, 109 Rainerus, cleric, 54 Rainerus, leuita of Troyes, 30 Rainerus, magister, 142 Rainerus, prepositus of Troyes, 62, 108 Rainerus, priest of Chalons, 147

390

Index of Persons

Rainerus, subdiaconus of Troyes, 108 Rainerus, 103, 132, 164. iii Raingardis, wife of Seiardus, 46 Rainoldus. See Rainaldus Rambertus, uillicus, 121 Rampo, brother of Petrus, 120 Ransigus, 92 Rantrudis, ancilla, 102 Raoldus, 42 Rataldus, archidiaconus of Troyes, 51, 171 Ratbaudus, monk, 39 Ratholdus (Ratoldus), miles, 47, 97 Ratholdus, grandfather of Ratholdus, miles, 97 Rauuinus, coccus, 102 Rauuinus, 66, 73 Raynerius, prepositus of Troyes, 171. See also Rainerus Remigius, 8, 23, 159 Reolus, bishop of Reims, 1, 166 Ribaldus (Riboldus), uillicus, 100 Ribaldus, 31, 45 Richardus, archbishop of Bourges (d. 1092), 67, 68 Richardus, abbot of St. -Medard of Soissons(d. 1040), 33 Richardus of Larzicourt, 139 Richardus, miles, 87, 127 Richardus, 24, 26, 99, 131 Richerus, archbishop of Sens (d. 1097), 81 Richerus, husband of Haiuuidis, 99 Richerus, 34, 36, 126, 150 Ricuin, bishop of Toul (d. 1126), 152 Riculfus, 10 Rigobertus, bishop of Reims, 4, 175 Rimarus, 26, 28 Rinerus, 54 Risus, precaria holder, 17

Riuuerus, 13 Robertus. See Rotbertus Rodulfus (Rudolph, Rudulfus), archidiaconus of Toul, 52 Rodulfus, archidiaconus of Troyes, 108 Rodulfus, decanus of Hauteville, 156 Rodulfus, decanus of Montier-en-Der, 43 Rodulfus, decanus, 138, 147 Rodulfus, monk, 39 Rodulfus, prepositus, 113, 130 Rodulfus, priest of Baudrecourt, 161 Rodulfus, priest of Doulevant, 163 Rodulfus, priest, 128t, 163 Rodulfus, count of Bar-sur-Aube, 88, 91, 134 Rodulfus of Thors, 115 Rodulfus, miles, 129, 144 Rodulfus, father of Hugo, 103 Rodulfus, son of Richardus, miles, 87 Rodulfus, son of Seiardus, 46 Rodulfus Ceruus, 155 Rodulfus, 24, 28, 31, 40, 44, 45, 59, 66, 69, 73, 94, 105, 107, 112, 122, 155, 159 Rogerus (Rogerius) I, bishop of Chalons (d. 1042), 33. See also Rotgarius Rogerus II, bishop of Chalons (d. 1065), 81 Rogerus III, bishop of Chalons (d. 1093), 61, 67, 68, 84, 85, 87, 113, 119 Rogerus, abbot of Montier-en-Der, 123, 125, 126, 127, 128, 130, 133, 134, 135, 137, 138, 140, 141, 142, 143, 144, 145, 146, 147, 148, 149, 150, 151, 153, 154, 156, 157, 175, 176 Rogerus, archidiaconus of Langres, 89 Rogerus, archidiaconus, 66 Rogerus, monk, 131 Rogerus, thesaurius of Chalons, 142

Index of Persons Rogerus of Bouzement, 146 Rogerus of Joinville (d. c. 1132), 146 Rogerus de Marcolo, 43 Rogerus, 10, 36, 40, 88, 97, 116, 157 Rohencus, 13 Rohildis, 134 Rolannus (Rotlandus, Rotlannus), monk of Montier-en-Der, 32 Rolannus de Fontanis, 106 Rolannus, father of Odo, 106 Rolannus Diues, 106 Rolannus, 32 Romerus, 120 Romoldus, 29, 31 Roricus, bishop of Amiens (d. 1085), 67, 68 Rosa, mother of Mainsendis, 69 Rotbertus (Robertus), prepositus, 46 Rotbertus, leuita of Troyes, 25, 30 Rotbertus II (d. 1031), 33; documents dated by, 41, 42, 44, 46, 51 Rotbertus, 42, 44, 46, 49, 52 Rotfridus (Rotfredus), chancellor, 13 Rotfridus, 39, 66 Rotgarius (Rotgerius), brother of Rotfredus, 39. See also Rogerus Rotgarius, 15, 37 Rotlandus, Rotlannus. See Rolannus Rotlaus, precaria holder, 164. xlv Rudolph. See Rodulfus Ruerus, 32 Rugrinus, 119 Sairfridus, 164. v Salo, leuita of Troyes, 30 Salo, 42 Saneuuala, 82 Sanxus Valonis, 91 Sarilo, 164. iv Sauaricus of Troyes, 134

391

Sauaricus, son of Hato, 140, 148 Seherus, 139. See also Seierus Seiardus, monk, 119 Seiardus, nobilis, 46 Seiardus, 31, 40, 44, 45, 47, 55, 56, 57, 59, 120 Seibertus of Perthes, 129 Seibertus, 85, 130, 132, 156 Seierus, 116. See also Seherus Sigebaldus, 23 Sigibertus, 26, 28 Simon, archidiaconus of Troyes, 133, 135, 136, 146 Simon of Epernay, 43 Simon of Rosnay, miles, 154 Simon, son of Rudolph of Bar, 88 Simon, 125 Somnassus (Sunnasius), 8, 23 Stephanus, IV (816-17), 165 Stephanus, bishop, 4 Stephanus, abbot of St. -Urbain, 84 Stephanus, archidiaconus of Chalons, 147 Stephanus, archidiaconus of Toul, 52 Stephanus, monk, 130, 144 Stephanus, prepositus of Troyes, 63, 64 Stephanus, prior of Montier-en-Der, 140 Stephanus, count of Troyes (d. 1045/8), 171, 172 Stephanus of Joinville, miles, 33, 34, 36, 116 Stephanus, brother of Geoffrey of Joinville, 66 Stephanus, son of Garnerius, 115 Stephanus, magister, 142 Stephanus, molendinarius, 92 Stephanus, 31, 40, 43, 44, 92, 153 Sufficia, 106 Sunnasius. See Somnassus

392

Index of Persons

Susanna, daughter of Alaidis, 97 Tealdo, leuita of Troyes, 171 Tebaldus (Theobold, Tebaudus, Teobaldus, Teobaudus, Teodebaldus, Teubaldus, Tietbaldus), archidiaconus of Troyes, 149, 173 Tebaldus, canon of Langres, 40 Tebaldus, matricularius, 153 Tebaldus, monk, 83, 86, 117, 135, 138, 139, 153, 160 Tebaldus, subdiaconus of Troyes, 30 Tebaldus III, count of Blois (d. 1089), 65, 67, 68, 77, 82, 91, 92, 116, 134, 151, 152 Tebaldus IV, count of Blois (d. 1152), 162 Tebaldus de Ciresio, 141, 148 Tebaldus of Moeslains, 113, 130 Tebaldus, miles, called Tecelinus, 98 Tebaldus, brother of Erlebaudus, 145 Tebaldus, brother of Vuido, 143 Tebaldus, son of Herbertus, 140 Tebaldus, son of Hugo, miles, 42 Tebaldus, son of Witerus of Moeslains, 87 Tebaldus, uncle of Mainsendis, 69 Tebaldus, coccus, 114, 115 Tebaldus, uillicus, 150 Tebaldus Vuahecurtis, 150 Tebaldus, 37, 38, 40, 44, 47, 48, 49, 50, 57, 58, 59, 73, 92, 95, 96, 98, 121, 131, 132, 172 Tebertus (Teodebertus), monk, 39 Tebertus, 46, 164. iii Teboldus. See Tebaldus Tecelinus (Tescelin, Teczelinus), monk, 92 Tecelinus, viscount of Rosnay, 34, 35, 74 Tecelinus, donnus, 90

Tecelinus, miles, 59, 98 Tecelinus, son of Tebaldus, 98 Tecelinus, 36, 54, 59, 66, 69, 73, 90, 94, 105, 111, 112, 122 Tegerus, decanus of Troyes, 176 Tegerus, brother of Hugo de Viaspro, 173 Tehardus, son of Foedagia, 15 Teierus, 149 Telinus, subdiaconus of Troyes, 171 Tellendus, prepositus, 153 Teobaldus, Teobaudus, Teodebaldus, Teodebaudus. See Tebaldus Teodebertus. See Tebertus Teoderada, wife of Vuarinus, 97 Teodericus (Theoderic), monk, 154 Teodericus III (d. 691), 2; document dated by, 166 Teodericus of Villiers, 131 Teodericus, 24, 64, 149 Teodo, 40, 44, 49, 59, 66, 69, 73, 94 Teophania, matrona, 160 Teotana, precaria holder, 164. 1iv Tescelin. See Tecelinus Tetca, precaria holder, 17 Teubaldus. See Tebaldus Teudalt, 10 Teudo, priest of Troyes, 30 Teutberga, 169 Theobold. See Tebaldus Theoderic. See Teodericus Tidiliana, mancipia, 21 Tietbaldus. See Tebaldus Varnerus. See Garnerius Vaulfaudus Paganus, miles, 158 Vetranius, diaconus, 166 Vfonis, 10 Victor II (1055-7), 75, 77 Victor III (1086-7), 76

Index of Persons Vinfridus, father of Mainsendis, 69 Vitalis, 159 Vlbertus, maior, 96 Vlricus, archidiaconus, 52 Vlricus, dapifer, 118, 121 Vuaimerus, 4 Vualbertus, provost of Montier-en-Der, 32 Vualcherus, 90 Vualdredana, precaria holder, 164. lv Vualdinus (Waldinus), monk, 117, 120 Vualfridus, priest ex Buxido, 29 Vualo (Walo, Gualo), bishop of Troyes (d. c. 975), 25, 64 Vualo, priest, 100 Vualo, miles, 122 Vualo, man of Effincourt, 45 Vualterus (Galterus, Gauterus, Gualterus, Vualterius, Vuauterius, Walterius, Walterus), archidiaconus, 84 Vualterus, canon, 163 Vualterus, cleric, 95 Vualterus, decanus of Toul, 52 Vualterus, dean of Montier-en-Der, 127 Vualterus, diaconus of Troyes, 108, 171 Vualterus, leuita of Troyes, 62 Vualterus, monk, 117, 133, 135, 138, 139, 140, 146 Vualterus, priest of Chalons, 147 Vualterus, prior of Montier-en-Der, 118, 120, 154 Vualterus, prior of St-Le"ger, 139 Vualterus, treasurer of Chalons, 61 Vualterus, count of Brienne (d. 1090), 53, 54, 68, 82, 89, 93, 108, 134, 174 Vualterus of Bernon, 162 Vualterus de Ciresio, 93 Vualterus de Fossiaco (Fusciaco), 135, 136, 137, 176

393

Vualterus de lauanges, 157 Vualterus de Orion, 82 Vualterus de Ponte, 37, 38, 172 Vualterus of Ville-en-Blaisois, 125 Vualterus, miles, 139 Vualterus, brother of Huncbertus, 109 Vualterus, son of Angelmerus, 173 Vualterus, son of Erard of Brienne, 141 Vualterus, son of Ingelmerus of Troyes, 162 Vualterus, son of Rudolph of Bar, 88 Vualterus, son of Tebaldus de Ciresio, 148 Vualterus, seruus, 125 Vualterus, 26, 28, 29, 31, 37, 40, 44, 45, 59, 66, 73, 88, 112, 122, 127, 130, 172 Vualtildis, 4 Vuandelgerus (Wandelgar, Vuandelgerius, Wandelgerus), monk, 34, 38, 40, 48, 49, 52, 55, 56, 57, 58, 59, 160 Vuaneo, son of Arnulfus, 139 Vuarinus (Warin, Guarinus), bishop of Beauvais (d. c. 1030), 33 Vuarinus, cantor of Chalons, 113 Vuarinus, cantor, 84 Vuarinus, chancellor of Chalons, 61 Vuarinus, cleric, son of Haiuuidis, 99 Vuarinus, monk, 126, 127, 128, 129, 131, 132, 154 Vuarinus, count of Rosnay, 67 Vuarinus, viscount, 155 Vuarinus of Louze, 146 Vuarinus de Simermonte, 85 Vuarinus, brother of Girardus, 102 Vuarinus, son of Hepelinus, 121 Vuarinus, coccus, 102 Vuarinus, mancipius, 97 Vuarinus, miles, 144 Vuarinus, piscator, 102 Vuarinus, 85, 90, 101, 131, 132, 155

394

Index of Persons

Vuarnerus. See Garnerius Vuatso. See Vuazo Vuauterius. See Vualterus Vuazo (Vuatso), prepositus, 95, 96 Vuazo, 26 Vuermundus (Wermundus), miles, 55, 105 Vuiardus, brother of Stephanus, 115 Vuibertus, 26, 28 Vuicardus (Wicardus), 31, 83, 86 Vuicelinus, 73 Vuido. See Guido Vuidricus, archidiaconus of Toul, 52 Vuidricus, miles, 87, 100 Vuigerus. See Vuiterus Vuilelmus (William, Guilelmus, Gulelmus, Wilelmus), bishop of Chalons (d. 1122), 142, 146 Vuilelmus, prepositus, 153 Vuilelmus, count of Nevers (d. 1098), 71, 72 Vuilelmus, count of Provence, 33 Vuilelmus, miles, 139 Vuilelmus, 26, 94, 101, 110 Vuilentius, cancellarius of Troyes, 171 Vuilericus, precaria holder, 17 Vuilerus (Vuillerus), 29, 92 Vuindesmodis, wife of Algerus, 97 Vuinemarus, 164. iii Vuiterus (Guiterus, Vuigerus, Witerus), dean of Montier-en-Der, 128 Vuiterus, monk, 82, 100, 110 Vuiterus, prepositus of Brienne, 93, 114

Vuiterus Magnus, monk, 159 Vuiterus of Dommartin, 155 Vuiterus, miles, of Moeslains, 87, 113 Vuiterus, son of Hilduinus de Mihileio, 157 Vuiterus, uillicus, 114 Vuiterus, 40, 43, 44, 54, 55, 56, 57, 58, 59, 66, 73, 90, 94, 98, 104, 105, 107, 111, 112, 114 Vuiuelannus, man of Effincourt, 45 Vulfaudus (Vulfodus), abbot of Montieren-Der, 22 Vulfaudus, mayor of the palace, 1 Vulfaudus, honorabilis uir, 101 Vulfaudus, 113 Waldinus. See Vualdinus Walo. See Vualo. Walterius, Walterus. See Vualterus Wandelgar. See Vuandelgerus Wandelgisus, 159 Warin. See Vuarinus Warnerius, Warnerus. See Garnerius Wermundus. See Vuermundus Wiardus, prepositus, 141 Wicardus. See Vuicardus Wido. See Guido Wilelmus, William. See Vuilelmus Witerus. See Vuiterus Wydo. See Guido Ysuardus, count, 26, 28

INDEX OF PLACES

This index gives, by document number, the places mentioned in the cartulary, and also locates, where possible, the places where the monks held property. Cross-references are provided for the Latin versions of names, except where the reference would be to an immediately adjacent entry. For example, I note that Arzillerius is the Latin version of Arzillieres, but do not give an entry, 'Arzillerius, see Arzillieres,' as it would refer to the immediately adjacent entry. For those places mentioned in the polyptyque (document 164), the relevant chapter of the polyptyque is indicated.

Aachen (Aquisgranus), 7, 9, 11 Abloniacus, 3 Absomna, Absonus. See Auzon Addoniaca. See Outines Agaune (Agaunensis), 4 Ainai, 40 Aizanville (Axinuilla), 17 [43 km southsouthwest of Montier-en-Der] Aliacus, 3 Alineiscurtis, Aliniacacortis. See Hallignicourt Alismantia, Alsmantia. See HautManson Alnetus, Alnidi uilla. See Aulnay Alsonus. See Auzon Altauilla. See Hauteville Altinneus, 155 Altiuillaris. See Hautvillers

Ambianensis. See Amiens Ambonville (Ambonisuilla), 162 [26 km southeast of Montier-en-Der] Ambreriis, 126 Amiens (Ambianensis), 67, 68 Anglus (Angelerius, Angelirius), 65, 86 [9 km south-southwest of Montier-enDer] Annonville (Hasnoniuilla), 164. xxi [10 km southeast of Rupt] Aquisgranus. See Aachen Arcis-sur-Aube (Arceiensis), 148 [46 km west of Montier-en-Der] Aremberticurtis. See Arrembe'court Arnancourt (Arnulficortis), 98, 164. xi [18 km southeast of Montier-en-Der] Arneius, 61, 147 Arnulficortis. See Arnancourt

396

Index of Places

Arrembecourt (Aremberticurtis), 64 [15 km northwest of Montier-en-Der] Arzillieres (Arzillerius), 61, 118 [23 km northwest of Montier-en-Der] Atelanicortis, 114 Auennacus. See Avenay Augias, 54 Augustidunensis. See Autun Aulnay (Alnetus, Alnidi uilla), 21, 64 [27 km west of Montier-en-Der] Aurisus, 8, 23 Australziago, 20 Autissiodorensis. See Auxerre Autun (Augustidunensis), 67, 68 Auxerre (Autissiodorensis), 73. See also St. -Germain of Auxerre Auzon (Absomna, Absonus, Alsonus), 17, 54, 164. xxx [31 km southwest of Montier-en-Der] Avenay (Auennacus), 141 Axinuilla. See Aizanville. Baldulficortis, Baldulficurtis. See Baudrecourt Balgiacus, 3 Bar (Barrensis), 10, 46, 49, 90, 106, 148, 150 Bar-sur-Aube (Barrensis Barrus), 88, 91, 134 Bar-sur-Seine (Barrensis, Barrus super Sequanna), 134, 141, 146 Baudrecourt (Baldulficortis, Baldulficurtis), 17, 32, 144, 161, 164. xxvi [17 km southeast of Montier-en-Der] Beaufort (Belfort), 65, 74, 118, 136, 176 [16 km west of Montier-en-Der] Bernon (Bernun), 162 [14 km southwest of Chaource] Bertinomons, 164. xxxiii Betignicourt (Bitiniacacurtis), 164. xxvii

[24 km west-southwest of Montier-enDer] Betrieiacurtis, 172 Billory (Brileriuum, Brillol Riuus), 162, 164. xliv [4 km southeast of Montieren-Der] Bissiacus, 3 Bitiniacacurtis. See Betignicourt Bituricensis. See Bourges Blaise (Blesa, Blesensis, Blesiacus uicus) (also name of a river and a pagus), 8, 127, 129, 164. xlv [26 km southeast of Montier-en-Der] Blignicourt (Blunchoniscurtis, Blungiscortis), 38, 120 [18 km west-southwest of Montier-en-Der] Bosoniscortis. See Bouzancourt Boudelcortis, 155 Bouiniacacurtis, 164. xviii Bourges (Bituricensis), 67, 68 Bouzancourt (Bosoniscortis), 17, 47, 164. xlv, 164. 1ix [23 km southeast of Montier-en-Der] Bracancourt (Brachonicortis, Braconcortis), 17, 150 [26 km southeast of Montier-en-Der] Brachay (Bracheius), 8, 23, 116, 164. xxv [22 km southeast of Montieren-Der] Brachonicortis, Braconcortis. See Bracancourt Brah. See Braux Braibannius, 115 Brais, Braiolis, 16, 21, 164. x, 172, 173 Braux (Brah, Braus), 14, 16, 17, 21, 25, 134, 164. vii, 172, 173 [22 km west of Montier-en-Der] Breias. SeeBroyes Brienne (Breniensis, Breona, Breonen-

Index of Places sis, Brianensi, Brigonensis, Brinensis), 11, 13, 21, 22, 25, 38, 41, 53, 54, 57, 68, 82, 89, 93, 108, 114, 133, 134, 141, 146, 154, 174, 175 [21 km southwest of Montier-en-Der] Brileriuum, Brillol Riuus. See Billory Brinensis. See Brienne Britellus, 3 Broyes (Breias), 65 [80 km west-northwest of Montier-en-Der] Bruoltcurtis, 162 Budiciuilla, 21 Bulcheius, 97 Buxidis, 29 Campania. See Champagne Caplinae. See Chapelaine Cappas. SeeCheppes Carcereicurtis. See Chassericourt Carisiacus. 5eeQuierzy Carma. See Charmes Cartal, 3 Carus Locus, 54 Cassiniacus, 3 Castellionis. See Chatillon Catalaunensis. See Chalons Cataracta. SeeChalette Cathalaunensis. See Chillons Cauannae, 3 Ceffonds (Sefons, Septe Fontes, Sigifontis, Sigisfontis), 51, 133, 146, 149, 164. xx, 164. xxxix [I'/z km southwest of Montier-en-Der] Cencionouilla, 17 Cereiacus, 53 Chalette (Cataracta), 21, 164. 1viii [26 km west-southwest of Montier-enDer] Chalons (Catalaunensis, Cathalaunensis, Katalaunensis, Kathalaunensis), 4,

397

27, 61, 67, 68, 81, 84, 85, 87, 124, 126, 141, 146, 147, 152, 166, 175 Champagne (Campania), 87, 134, 144 Chapelaine (Caplinae), 164. xix [25 km northwest of Montier-en-Der] Charmes (Carma, Cherma), 17, 50, 143 [20 km southeast of Montier-en-Der] Chassericourt (Carcereicurtis), 64 [16 km west-northwest of Montier-enDer] Chatillon (Castellionis), 150 Cheppes (Cappas), 14, 21 [45 km northwest of Montier-en-Der] Cherma. See Charmes Ciresius, 93, 100, 141, 148 Clareus, 172 Cloyes (Cleias), 120, 143 [23 km northnorthwest of Montier-en-Der] Columberius, 106 Compiegne (Compendius), 1, 2, 14, 166 Corbeil, 138 [24 km northwest of Montier-en-Der] Corcellas. See Courcelles Cornet (Cornaius, Corniacus), 16, 21, 164. xxiii [25 km south-southeast of Montier-en-Der] Courcelles (Corcellas, Corticella), 17, 57 [17 km west of Montier-en-Der] Crespy (Crispeius), 164. xxiv [16 km southwest of Montier-en-Der] Crisceius, 3 Curel (Cuirel), 164. xxi [7 km north of Rupt]

Decaniuilla, 146 Decize (Diseias), 73 [27 km southeast of Nevers] Der (Deruus) (forest), 1, 2, 4 Diseioum, Diseio, 1, 2, 3 [located this side of the Loire, on the Crete]

398

Index of Places

Dodelinimons, 20, 164. xlviii Dodincourt (Dodiniaca curtis, Dudiniacacortis, Dudiniaca curtis, Dudiniacicurtis, Sanctus Christoforus, Sanctus Cristophorus), 11, 14, 16, 21, 30, 33, 41, 66, 79, 164. ix [23 km west-southwest of Montier-en-Der] Dommartin (Guioldicortis, Guioldicurtis, Donnus Martinus), 16, 18, 21, 64, 66, 85, 97, 116, 125, 144, 155, 164. iii [15 km southeast of Montieren-Der] Dommartin-le-Franc (Donnus Martinus Francus), 144, 163 [15 km southeast of Montier-en-Der] Domnofrontis (located beyond the Loire), 1, 2 Donnus Martinus. See Dommartin Donum, 145 Doulevant (Donnus Lupentius, Sanctus Lupentius), 59, 61, 87, 97, 144, 155, 156, 163 [16 km southeast of Montieren-Der] Drea, Dreia. See Droyes Drosnay (Droennaus), 141 [16 km northwest of Montier-en-Der] Droyes (Drea, Dreia), 4, 141, 145, 162 [6 km northwest of Montier-en-Der] Dudiniacacortis, Dudiniaca curtis, Dudiniacicurtis. See Dodincourt Ebbonis uilla, 164. xlv Eclance (Sanctus Brictius), 22 [22 km southwest of Montier-en-Der] Eclaron (Sclarons), 31 [14 km northeast of Montier-en-Der] Ecot (Escaus, Eschaus, Escontia, Eschos, Scot, Scoth), 48, 104, 109, 116, 162 [55 km southeast of Montieren-Der]

Effincourt (Vulfinicortis), 45, 111, 164. xlviii [37 km east-northeast of Montier-en-Der] Epagne (Hispania), 154, 159 [25 km southwest of Montier-en-Der] Epernay (Sparnacis, Sparnacus), 43, 91, 134 [24 km south of Reims] Episcopi Villa, 166 Epothemont (Espulteimunt), 89 [11 km southwest of Montier-en-Der] Escaus, Eschaus, Escontia, Eschos. See Ecot Espulteimunt. See Epothemont Eula, 172 Fays (Faia, Faietus), 33, 66 [19 km east of Montier-en-Der] Ferziacus, 3 Flaciniacinsis, 4 Flammerecourt (Flamereicortis, Flamereicurtis), 23, 36 [24 km southeast of Montier-en-Der] Flornoy (Florneius), 28, 164. xxi [17 km northeast of Montier-en-Der] Fontanis, 106 Fossiacus. See Fusciacus Fronville (Fronuilla), 164. xxi [2 km south of Rupt] Fusciacus, Fusseius, 135, 136, 137, 176 Gascogny (Guascognia), 115 Gaugiacus, 166 Gegiacus. SeeGigny Gehinicortis, Gericortis. See Giancourt Geminiaca, 165 Gervilliers (Geruluillare), 22 [4 km northwest of Montier-en-Der] Gestani Mons, 94 Giancourt (Gehinicortis, Gericortis, Gihinicortis, Gihinicurtis), 17, 18,

Index of Places 164. xvii, 164. xlv [14 km east-southeast of Montier-en-Der] Giburreus, 150 Gigny (Gegiacus), 164. xxxiv [20 km northwest of Montier-en-Der] Gihinicortis, Gihinicurtis. See Giancourt Giluocortis, 155 Glanna, 94 Godoniscurte. See Guindrecourt Goldriseus, 8, 23 Gondelinis, 17 Gourzon (Gurgionis), 61, 66, 74 [24 km northeast of Montier-en-Der] Granisius, 3 Grenoble (Grannopolitanis), 67, 68 Guascognia. See Gascogny Guindrecourt (Godoniscurte, Gundricicortis, Gundricicurtis), 17, 18, 164. xvii, 164. xlv [20 km east of Montier-en-Der] Guindrecourt-sur-Blaise (Gundelecortis, Gundelecurtis, Gundricicortis, Gundricortis), 95, 96, 150, 155 [25 km southeast of Montier-en-Der] Guinei, 160 Guioldicortis, Guioldicurtis. See Dommartin Gundelecortis, Gundelecurtis, Gundricicortis, Gundricicurtis. See Guindrecourt Gurgionis. See Gourzon Hadoniscortis. See Hancourt Hallignicourt (Alineiscurtis, Aliniacacortis, Halingeicurtis), 20, 21, 132, 164. xxxvii [19 km north-northeast of Montier-en-Der] Hancourt (Hadoniscortis, Hatoniscortis, Hauncortis), 102, 103, 110, 118, 119 [20 km northwest of Montier-en-Der]

399

Hasnoniuilla. See Annonville Hatoniscortis, Hauncortis. See Hancourt Haut-Manson (Alismantia, Alsmantia) (stream), 7, 10, 12, 20 Hauteville(Altauilla), 61, 113, 128, 153, 156 [18 km north of Montier-en-Der] Hautvillers (Altusvillaris), 26, 43, 166 Herla (located beyond the Loire), 1, 2 Hispania. See Epagne Husana, 74 lauanges, 157 loniuilla. See Joinville luncariensis, lunchereium. See Joncreuil lunchuilla, lunciuilla, luncuilla, lunuilla. See Joinville lusanuinneus, 172 Joinville (loniuilla, lunchuilla, lunciuilla, luncuilla, lunuilla), 74, 90, 116, 146, 162 Joncreuil (luncariensis, lunchereium), 67, 173 [13 km west-northwest of Montier-en-Der] Katalaunensis, Kathalaunensis. See Chalons Lacgea. See Leuglay Laminiacus, 3 Langres (Lingonensis, Lingonis), 40, 67, 68, 89, 95, 152 Laon (Laudunensis, Laudunus Clauatus, Lugdunensis), 16, 17, 21, 27 Larzicourt (Laderciacicurtis, Larciacacurtis, Larzeicurtis, Ledriciacicurtis, Lertiarcicurtis, Lorciacicortis), 17, 19, 21, 30, 33, 66, 79, 139, 164. xvi, 164. lv, 164. 1vi, 172 [18 km northnorthwest of Montier-en-Der]

400

Index of Places

Laudunensis, Laudunus Clauatus. See Laon Laumensis. See Namur Lemouicinus. See Limoges Lesmont (Lesmondi uilla), 21 [27 km west-southwest of Montier-en-Der] Lerins (Lirinensis), 4 Leucis. See Toul Leuglay (Lacgea), 10 [70 km south of Montier-en-Der] Levigny (Luuiniaca curtis, Luuiniacus), 93, 164. xiv [21 km south-southwest of Montier-en-Der] Limoges (Lemouicinus), 166 Lingonensis, Lingonis. See Langres Lirinensis. See Leiins Longeville (Longa Villa), 137, 149, 157 [7 km southwest of Montier-en-Der] Lorciacicortis. See Larzicourt Louze (Losa, Lutosa, Lutosas), 17, 88, 146, 164. xlii [6 km southwest of Montier-en-Der] Loxouiensis. See Luxeuil Lugdunensis. See Laon, Lyon Lusceius, 3 Luuiniaca curtis, Luuiniacus. See Levigny Luxeuil (Loxouiensis, Luxouius), 4, 166 Lyon (Lugdunensis), 52, 170 Macerias. See Maizieres Macon (Matisconensis), 67, 68 Magnant, 134 Magnentis (river), 2 Maisnils, 28 Maisnix, 87, 116 Maisons-les-Soulaines (Malsonna), 164. xxxi [22 km south of Montier-enDer]

Maizieres (Macerias), 54, 164. xxii [14 km west-southwest of Der] Malignicourt (Malignicortis, Maliniacacortis, Maliniacicortis), 17, 112, 119, 142, 164. 1 [23 km north-northwest of Montier-en-Der] Malignicourt-sur-Blaise (Malignicortis), 28 Malsonna. See Maisons-les-Soulaines Marceius, 143 Margerie (Sancta Margarita), 35, 63, 67, 74 [20 km northwest of Montier-enDer] Marmont (Marimega, Maurinimons, Maurimunt, Morini Mons), 10, 17, 90, 111, 164. xlix [66 km south of Montier-en-Der and 12 km northeast of Leuglay] Marolius, 162 Matisconensis. See Macon Meaux (Meldis), 68 Mediolanus. See Moeslains Meldis. See Meaux Melianus, 156 Mertrud (Mortrigu, Mortriu), 14, 16, 21, 164. iii [11 km southeast of Montieren-Der] Metz (Mettensis), 52 Mihileius, 3, 157 Milperarius. See Vaux-sur-Blaise Moeslains (Mediolanus), 87, 113, 129, 130 [18 km northeast of Montier-enDer] Molesme (Molismensis), 141 Moneta, 153 Mons Lutonis, 54 Montensis, 107 Montiniacus, 3 Morini Mons. See Marmont Mortrigu, Mortriu. See Mertrud

Index of Places Muceius. See Mussey Muriniaca, 164. xviii Musciacus, 3 Mussey (Muceius), 67 [31 km southeast of Montier-en-Der] Namur (Laumensis), 165 Neuville (Noua Villa), 139 [22 km northwest of Montier-en-Der] Nevers (Niuernensis), 67, 68, 71, 72 Nogiacus, 54 Normaricortis, 111 Noua Villa. See Neuville. Nouus Castellus, 66 Oherecacurtis, 20, 164. xlviii Oia. See Oyes Olonensis, Olomna, Olonna, Olumna, Olunna. See St. -Dizier Omois (Otminsa) (county), 26, 27 Orantem Montem (Ormont?), 64 Ornois (Ornensis), 15 Osacurtis, 65 Otminsa. See Omois Outines (Addoniaca), 20 [12 km northwest of Montier-en-Der] Oyes (Oia), 162 Panceius, 116, 141, 146, 153 Paris (Parisis), 73 Pel-et-Der (Palus), 17 [28 km southwest of Montier-en-Der] Perthes (Perta, Pertensis), 7, 10, 12, 20, 21, 22, 28, 31, 51, 61, 94, 126, 127, 129, 130, 131, 134, 156, 158 [20 km north-northeast of Montier-en-Der] Pictauis, 91 Poissons (Piscionis, Piscis, Pisconis), 39, 79, 164. xxi [34 km east-southeast of Montier-en-Der]

401

Ponthion (Pontunus), 22 [32 km northnorthwest of Montier-en-Der] Port (Portuensis), 52 Precy (Prisciacus), 14, 16, 21, 164. viii [23 km southwest of Montier-en-Der] Puellemontier (Puellare Monasterium), 4, 21, 62, 164. H [6 km west-northwest of Montier-en-Der] Puteolus, Putiolos (Montier-en-Der), 1, 2, 4, 9, 73 Quierzy (Carisiacus), 16, 17, 21 Rachecourt (Ragisicortis, Ragisicurtis, Ratgisicortis), 17, 18, 33, 36, 66, 164. iv [15 km east-southeast of Montier-en-Der] Ramerupt (Rameruus), 145, 148 [36 km west of Montier-en-Der] Ranees (Rentia), 17, 164. 1vii [17 km west of Montier-en-Der] Raschisolus, 8, 23 Ratgisicortis. See Rachecourt Reims (Remis), 3, 4, 165, 166, 175 Remennecourt (Rumenulficurtis), 164. xxxvi [38 km north-northwest of Montier-en-Der] Remis. See Reims Rentia. See Ranees Requiniacacurtis. See St. -Leger-sousBrienne Reynel (Risnellensis), 141, 162 Rimbert Masnil. See Robert-Magny Risnellensis. See Reynel Riuus. SeeRupt Robert-Magny (Rimbert Masnil), 162, 164. xliii [7 km southeast of Montieren-Der] Roseriae. SeeRozieres Rosnay (Rosnacensis, Rosniacensis,

402

Index of Places

Rusniacensis), 28, 35, 37, 43, 63, 67, 92, 134, 154, 171, 172, 173 [20km west-southwest of Montier-en-Der] Rozieres (Roseriae), 67 [8 km southsoutheast of Montier-en-Der] Rumenulficurtis. See Remennecourt Rumilleius, 176 Rupt (Riuus), 15, 17, 164. xxi [27 km east-southeast of Montier-en-Der] Rusniacensis. See Rosnay Sacron, 3 St. -Chef(SanctusTeuderius), 168, 169, 170 St. -Dizier (Olonensis, Olomna, Olonna, Olumna, Olunna), 17, 18, 20, 21, 24, 156, 164. xlviii, 175 [22 km northeast of Montier-en-Der] St. -Germain of Auxerre, 71, 73 St. -Le"ger-sous-Brienne (Sanctus Leodegarius, Requiniacacurtis, Trochiniacacurtis), 21, 30, 53, 64, 108, 139, 154, 159, 174 [22 km southwest of Montier-en-Der] St. -Remy-en-Bouzement (Sanctus Remigius Bosimontis, Busnimons), 143, 146 [19 km north-northwest of Montier-en-Der] Ste. -Thuise (Sancta Theodosia), 164. xxviii [32 km west of Montier-enDer] Saluaticus Mansionilis. See SauvageMagny Sancta Margarita. See Margerie Sancta Theodosia. See Ste. -Thuise Sanctus Augustinus, 64 Sanctus Brictius. See Eclance Sanctus Christoforus, Sanctus Cristophorus. See Dodincourt

Sanctus Genesius, 61 Sanctus Germanus. See St. -Germain Sanctus Johannes, 122 Sanctus Leodegarius. See St. -L6gersous-Brienne Sanctus Lupentius. See Doulevant Sanctus Remigius Bosimontis, Busnimons. See St. -Remy-en-Bouzement Sanctus Teuderius. See St. -Chef Sapignicourt (Sapiniacicurtis), 131 [19 km north-northeast of Montier-enDer] Saturiacus, Saturniacus (located beyond the Loire), 1, 2, 164. xii Sauiniacus, 3 Saura Terra. See Ville-sur-Terre Sauvage-Magny (Saluaticus Mansionilis, Siluestri uicus), 58, 117 [8 km south-southwest of Montier-en-Der] Scatanicurtis, 23 Sclarons. See Eclaron Scot, Scoth. See Ecot Scrupt (Scuriacensis), 20 [25 km northnorthwest of Montier-en-Der] Sefons. SeeCeffonds Sens (Senonensis), 73, 81 Septe Fontes, Sigifontis, Sigisfontis. See Ceffonds Suzanne, 91, 162 Siluestri uicus. See Sauvage-Magny Simermontis, 85 Soissons (Suessionnensis), 67, 68, 141 Sommevoire (Summa Vera, Summa Vigera, Summa Vigra), 14, 16, 21, 25, 133, 135, 149, 162, 164. i, 164. xli [10 km south-southeast of Montier-enDer] Sorgenius, 3 Soulaines (Sufflanna), 58, 86, 117 [12

Index of Places km south-southwest of Montier-enDer] Sparnacis, Sparnacus. See Epernay Staduensis, Studuensis, 122 Suessionnensis. See Soissons Sufflanna. See Soulaines Summa Vera, Summa Vigera, Summa Vigra. See Sommevoire Summos Puteos, 31, 87 Taria, Taurus. See Thors Thieblemont (Teubodi mons), 164. xv [22 km north-northwest of Montieren-Der] Thil (Tilius), 14, 16, 21, 164. v, 164. xxix [15 km south of Montier-en-Der] Thilleux (Tiliolus, Tilloicus), 162, 164. xl [4 km southeast of Montieren-Der] Thonnance (Tonantia), 84 [30 km east of Montier-en-Der] Thors (Taria, Taurus, Tors), 17, 19, 115, 164. 1vi [19 km south of Montier-enDer] Tiliolus. See Thilleux Tilius. See Thil Tilloicus. See Thilleux Tinnouerus, 166 Tonantia. See Thonnance Tonnerre (Tornodorensis), 54 [95 km southwest of Montier-en-Der] Torcy (Torciacacurtis, Torciacicurtis, Torciacus), 21, 55, 105, 164. xxxv [45 km west of Montier-en-Der] Tornodorensis. See Tonnerre Tors. See Thors Toul (Leucis, Tullensis), 52, 78, 152, 163 Trecassina, Trecis. See Troyes Tremilly (Trameleius, Tramiliacus), 33,

403

66, 138 [13 km south of Montier-enDer] Tres Fontanae. See Trois-Fontaines Treves (Treueris), 52 Trochiniacacurtis. See St. -L6ger-sousBrienne Trois-Fontaines (Tres Fontanae), 28 [20 km northeast of Montier-en-Der] Troyes (Trecassina, Trecis), 25, 30, 51, 62, 64, 67, 68, 81, 108, 134, 135, 146, 148, 149, 152, 153, 154, 162, 168, 171, 173, 174, 176 Tullensis. See Toul Tuncrense, 20 Vallentigny (Valentiniacus), 57, 101, 148, 173 [15 km west-southwest of Montier-en-Der] Valles. See Vaux-sur-Blaise Vallis. See Vaux-sur-St. -Urbain Vallis Profunda, 2 Valonis, 91 Vangionisriuus. See Vignory Vanvey (Venueis, Venuerias), 40, 109, 164. xxxii [70 km south of Montier-enDer] Vaux-sur-Blaise (Milperarius, Valles), 18, 33, 36, 106, 164. iv [15 km east of Montier-en-Der] Vaux-sur-St. -Urbain (Vallis), 15, 125 [35 km east-southeast of Montier-en-Der] Velceniae, Velcianae. See Vouciennes Venueis, Venuerias. See Vanvey Vera. See Voire Verceuls (Verseuil?), 64 Vergenius, 3 Verzey, 134 Vico, 21 Vienne (Viennensis), 168, 169, 170 Vigera. See Voire

404

Index of Places

Vignory (Vangionisriuus, Vuangionisriuus), 95, 96, 141, 146, 150 [33 km southeast of Montier-en-Der] Vigore. See Voire Villa. See Ville-en-Blaisois Villa Saura Terra. See Ville-sur-Terre Villare. See Villiers-aux-Bois Villaretus. See Villeret Villaris. See Villiers Ville-en-Blaisois (Villa), 16, 21, 52, 78, 116, 125, 157, 164. iv [14 km eastsoutheast of Montier-en-Der] Ville-sur-Terre (Saura Terra, Villa Saura Terra), 13, 14, 16, 21, 33, 164. vi [17 km south of Montier-en-Der] Villeret (Villaretus), 136, 176 [14 km west of Montier-en-Der] Villiers (Villaris), 97, 155 [16 km southeast of Montier-en-Der] Villiers-aux-Bois (Villare), 28, 111, 131, 164. xiii [17 km north-northeast of Montier-en-Der] Vinnei, 49 Viridiolas, 83

Viridumella, 172 Vitreiacus, 134 Voire (Vera, Vigera, Vigore) (river), 1, 2, 4, 7, 10, 12, 20, 51, 92, 165, 172 Vouciennes (Velceniae, Velcianae, Vulceniae), 21, 26, 27, 43, 134, 164. xxxviii [46 km northwest of Montier-en-Der] Vuaerea, 10 Vuahecurtis. See Wahecortis Vuangionisriuus. See Vignory Vuarembertiacacurtis, 164. xviii Vuasciacis, Vuasciacinsis, Vuasseacus. See Wassy Vuisigiolus, 3 Vulceniae. See Vouciennes Vulfinicortis. See Effincourt Wahecortis (Vuahecurtis), 143, 150 Wassy (Vuasciacis, Vuasciacinsis, Vuasseacus), 1, 2, 61, 84, 85, 119, 121, 134, 153 [13 km east-northeast of Montier-en-Der]